AppleShy Series

Chapters

The Dashing Rainbow
Dinner Date
Pinkie's Private Party
Him Part 1
Him Part 2
Him Part 3
Him Part 4
Him Part 5
Him Part 6
Him: Family Affairs
Him Part 7
Trials and Tribulations Part 1
Trials and Tribulations Part 3
Trials and Tribulations Part 4
Trials and Tribulations Part 5
Trials and Tribulations Part 6
Trials and Tribulations Part 7
Trials and Tribulations Part 8
Trials and Tribulations: Storming the Ring
The Trial Part One
The Trial Part Two
The Trial Part Three
The Long Road Home Part 1
The Long Road Home Part 2
The Long Road Home Part 3
The Long Road Home Part 5
Surprise Party
Trials and Tribulations Part 2
The Long Road Home Part 4

The Dashing Rainbow

“There. The garden is finished.” Fluttershy took a few steps back and admired her work. She turned to Angel, her loyal if grumpy companion and said, “Before you know it, there will be more carrots that you know what to do with. Doesn’t that sound wonderful, Angel Bunny?”

If the stubborn hare heard her, he didn’t show it. Instead, he pointed towards Fluttershy’s bridge. The yellow pegasus turned and smiled at the sight she saw.

Applejack stood on the small stone bridge, and once her eyes locked onto Fluttershy’s, she ran down to her girlfriend. Applejack gives Fluttershy a hug and a kiss on her cheek. “Howdy there sugarcube, I was able to take off a little early today.”

Fluttershy smiled and asked, “Does Big Macintosh mind that you’re coming to see me?”

Applejack shifted her hat and said, “Yeah about that. The thing is, sugarcube, I haven’t told my kin about us yet.”

Fluttershy turned away, “I. I understand.”

“Now hold on a second there.” Applejack put a hoof on Fluttershy’s shoulder, “I’m not saying that I’m ashamed of being with ya. I’m worried about how they’ll react to me being, you know.” She turned Fluttershy around so they were nose to nose, and she gave the meek pony a soft kiss. “You’re the sweetest pony I know, and I ain’t ashamed to be with you.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Thank you, Applejack. Would you like some tea?”

“That sounds great. I stopped by because I think it’s fine time we had our first date.”

“Oh ok. That sounds, nice.”

Both ponies entered the cottage and Fluttershy set the kettle to boil.

“Fluttershy? Is something wrong?”

The yellow pony turned around and said, “I’m sorry. I was just startled a little. I wasn’t expecting to go on a date tonight.”

“Did you have plans?”

“Oh no. I don’t have anything planned. A date sounds wonderful.” She poured the water into the cups and carried them to the table.

“Thank you,” Applejack said. She took a sip and remembered what Rainbow told her. “Say Fluttershy, you know that if you ever want to talk, you can, right?”

“Of course, but why do you ask?”

“It’s just that Rainbow told me that something real bad happened to you-“

“She did what?” Fluttershy’s mouth dropped and she began to shake.

Applejack grabbed Fluttershy, “Now sugarcube, all she told me was that you would tell me when you’re ready, and believe me, I’m gonna wait til you are.”

“What did she tell you?”

Applejack stroked her mane, “She told me about your old boyfriends. How one hit you and she got him for you. She also told me that one, um hurt you.”

“Do you know what she meant?” Fluttershy looked up at Applejack.

Applejack kissed her on the head, “I have an idea, but I don’t plan on prying it out of ya.”

Fluttershy sniffed and said, “Thank you, Applejack. It might take me a while to tell you what happened, but I promise that I will.”

“Let’s not worry about that right now. We have a date to get to.”

“This is going to be so exciting, but hopefully not too exciting.”

Applejack gave Fluttershy a kiss on the cheek, “You can be too much sometimes.” Both ponies began to make their way to Ponyville. Along the road from Fluttershy’s cottage to Ponyville, a cool breeze began to blow.

“It’s going to be a lovely evening,” Fluttershy said.

“Sure is. I heard the weather ponies are planning a storm later on this week.”

“Some rain could really help out my garden, but I hope there isn’t too much wind.”

They reached the outskirts of Ponyville and Applejack said, “Why don’t you just ask Rainbow to keep the wind down around your house?”

Fluttershy grabbed her mane with a foreleg and said, “Oh I couldn’t. It wouldn’t be right to take advantage of our friendship like that.”

“You wouldn’t be taking advantage of her, and besides, I don’t think she’d say no. Not to you.” Applejack laughed and said, “I don’t think anypony could say no to you.”

Fluttershy smiled and blushed as her stomach began to growl. “Oh my, I’m sorry. I guess I’m a little hungry.”

“Some grub does sound pretty good right now.”

The couple made their way to an outdoor restaurant and sat down at a table. A few moments later, a waiter walked up, “Good evening. May I take your orders?”

“Evening,” Applejack asked as she looked up to the town square clock and saw it as half past five. “I guess this’ll be a late lunch. “I’ll have a daisy sandwich. What’ll you have, Fluttershy?”

“Um, I’ll have a hay smoothie, if that’s alright.”

The waiter smiled, “Why can’t more ponies be as polite as you?” He left to the kitchen to get the orders ready.

Fluttershy blushed and turned redder when Applejack began laughing.

“I’m sorry, sugarcube, but it’s true. You have to be the most polite pony in all of Equestria.”

The waiter arrived with their orders, “Please, enjoy your meals.”

“Thank you very much, sir,” Fluttershy said.

"So where should we have our first date," Applejack asked.

"Um, maybe this was a bad idea."

"Sugarcube, it's only been a week. Kinda early to be throwing in the towel don't ya think?"

Fluttershy looked down, “You’re right. I’m just nervous.” She looked up to Applejack and the orange mare's warm smile caused her to return a small smile of her own. Fluttershy sat up in her chair and after taking a sip of her hay smoothie said, "Well, um, I know you don't like it, but we could try the new restaurant."

"Fluttershy I don't like none of that frou-frou stuff. That mess is for stuck up ponies who think they're better than everypony else," Applejack said. She put a hoof on Fluttershy’s cheek, "Hey now. I know you ain't no stuck up pony. I was generalizing." Applejack paused for a moment tapping her hoof to her chin, "Is that the right word?"

"Oh I know. Besides, this late we wouldn't be able to get a table. This is the first time we got to be together since lunch last week, and we might not have another chance for a while."

"I know sugarcube. I know," Applejack said. "Look I have an idea." She waited for Fluttershy to look at her and said, "Now you have to admit we ain't a normal couple. Folks clearly don't mind, but I think our first date shouldn't have to follow the normal rules either."

Fluttershy tilted her head and asked, "Um, what do you mean?"

"Let's do something different," Applejack proposed, "I don't mean something unromantic but something that wouldn’t be considered a proper first date."

Fluttershy thought about it for a moment. "How about we just spend the rest of the day together?"

"Well something like that, but more romantic." Applejack paused in thought, "I don’t know exactly, but I want to show you a great time."

"Ok," Fluttershy responded, "I really just want to spend time with you."

"And I want to spend time with you too, sugarcube," replied Applejack.

The couple finished their lunch and Applejack went to settle the bill. When she got back, both ponies began to wander around Ponyville.

“Look, Rarity’s boutique,” Fluttershy said.

“Well would you look at that. It sure is. Say, how’s about we keep on walking?”

“Did you and Rarity get into a fight?”

“Oh no nothing like that. I just want to spend time with you.” Applejack gave her an awkward smile.

“Applejack, please tell me the truth.”

Applejack sighed and said, “You’re right. I just know that Rarity will hijack our date. I know her heart will be in the right place, but I want it to be up to the two of us.”

Fluttershy hugged Applejack, “I understand. Though, I was hoping to invite you to the spa someday. I know you don’t like it, but I think it could be fun.”

“I’m not really up for the spa, but for you, I think I’ll manage.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said and hugged the orange pony.

“Let’s keep on wandering.”

The ponies soon found themselves at Sugarcube Corner, and made their way inside. Pinkie Pie was inside baking various treats. In spite of the fact that she couldn’t see the entrance of the shop, she still ran out of the kitchen covered in flour and hugged both ponies.

"Hey you two," Pinkie shouted. "Boy am I glad to see you."

Fluttershy and Applejack looked at each other confused before returning their eyes to Pinkie's.

"What do ya mean Pinkie," Applejack asked.

"Well," Pinkie took a deep breath and said, "I know that you two have only been together a week, but I haven't seen you together all that much. So I thought 'maybe they're too busy' and then I thought 'maybe they're mad at each other' but I figured that was silly since Fluttershy can't get mad at anypony and Applejack is waaaaaay too patient to be mad at somepony after only a week and then I thought 'I need a cake'." Pinkie finished slightly winded but with a large grin on her face.

"Oh ok," Fluttershy said, "well we have been very busy and this is the first day we had a chance to spend together. In fact, we were trying to figure out what to do for our first date."

"Oh I know! A p-" began Pinkie before Applejack interrupted her.

"Not a party. A date should be a bit private, and we just can't seem to decide what to do."

"Well that's easy silly," Pinkie said, "You just go to some fancy place where you pay twice as much for half the food."

"Yeah that ain't gonna happen," Applejack said not noticing the brief saddened look on Fluttershy's face.

"Hmm," Pinkie began thinking, "Why don't you ask Twilight what she thinks."

"Twilight," Applejack asked with a laugh, "As in Twilight Sparkle? Sugarcube she's a bookworm. What would she know about first dates?"

"Well then you could always ask Rarity I'm sure she-"

"You know what the library sounds like a great place to go," Applejack said with a smile. "Yeah, why I bet that Twilight Sparkle has some book that'd help out a lot." Applejack turned and was about to leave Sugarcube Corner when she noticed Fluttershy was not by her. She turned around and saw the pegasus sitting by the counter. "Um, Fluttershy? Ya coming," Applejack asked.

"Oh," Fluttershy said looking back at Applejack with a small smile, "Yes I'm sorry."

“Are you alright?”

“Um, yes I’m fine.”

Applejack put a hoof to her shoulder, “Now sugarcube, ya know I can tell when you ain’t being honest, so you can tell me what’s bothering you."

“I’m fine. Really.”

“Ok, but if you want to talk, I’m here.”

Fluttershy smiled and said, “Thank you.”

Applejack gave Fluttershy a nuzzle, and the pegasus giggled. They both left making their way towards Ponyville Library.

Celestia’s setting sun reminded the ponies that they needed to make their plans, or have to put their date off for another time. They picked up their pace as they passed the stalls that were closing up for the night.

Along the way, they passed the Sweet Apple Acres stand that was run by Caramel. Applejack stopped to check up on him.

“Howdy there Caramel how was business today?”

The tan colt smiled at Applejack and said, “Business was great as usual. Of course, Pinkie Pie bought most of the apples again. I’m just gonna tie everything down, and head back to the farm.”

“Alright, I’ll see you later. Thanks again for running the stand Caramel.”

“No problem Applejack. I’ll see you later. Take care Fluttershy.” The tan colt went back to work closing up the stall, and the girls continued to the library.

“He’s a hard working pony isn’t he,” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, he tries hard, but he can be a bit clumsy. It was Mac’s idea to have him run the stall. It was a great idea, since he’s really friendly.”

Applejack and Fluttershy made their way to the door and knocked. A few moments later, the door opened and Spike, Twilight's assistant, let them in.

"Hey guys" the baby dragon said, "Come on in. Twilight is a little busy right now helping Rainbow with some story she's throwing together."

"Thank you Spike," Applejack said, "We just came in to find a book that'd help us figure out where to go on our first date."

"Um, have you thought about maybe a nice restaurant?”

"No thank you," Applejack said.

Spike noticed Fluttershy's face and asked, "Fluttershy are you ok?"

"Oh," the shy pegasus said, "Yes I'm, um, fine."

Applejack turned to Fluttershy and said, "Sugarcube if you really want to go to a fancy restaurant just say so. It's not like I'll be mad at you."

Fluttershy sighed and said, "No but you still won't want to go."

"Now what is that supposed to mean," Applejack asked.

"Um, nothing. I'm sorry," Fluttershy said.

“So you’re gonna keep that from me too?” Applejack cringed and hugged Fluttershy, “I’m sorry, but do you really want to go to a fancy place?”

Fluttershy looked at Applejack and said, “I just want to spend time with you. I’m sorry.”

Applejack hugged her, “Don’t be sorry. We’ll think of something fun to do. I promise.” She turned and went to look for Twilight.

"Hey Fluttershy," Spike said, "If you really want to go to a nice place to eat you should just say so. I mean you and Applejack are girlfriends now and that means both of you decide not just her."

"I know. It's just that if I push what I want too much Applejack will stop liking me."

"If you making a suggestion makes her not like you anymore then I'm sorry, she has no business being with you," Spike said.

Fluttershy sniffed back some tears and nodded, "I know. Maybe this was a mistake."

"Don't say that. It'll just take time to get used to each other. You know AJ has a stubborn streak. Perhaps a fancy restaurant isn't such a great idea," Spike said.

"Hey Fluttershy come here," Rainbow Dash yelled.

Fluttershy let out a small squeak and turned to her friend with a smile, "Oh hello Rainbow. I heard you were working on a story."

"Yup," the blue pegasus said, "It's a story about the greatest hero ever..." Rainbow Dash paused for effect, "'The Dashing Rainbow!'"

"I see," Fluttershy said quietly trying to hide her laugh. Fortunately, Rainbow Dash did not hear it.

"Yeah I'll let you read it sometime," Rainbow said.

"Hmm, maybe you could read it to me."

“Why read it to you when you can read it yourself?"

"It'll be like a show and not a 'normal' show either."

"Well I could get set up here using Twilight's podium," Rainbow said. “And maybe lower the lights, so I can build tension.”

"Yes and I could pick up some food, and have a nice date," Fluttershy said.

"Wait you want this to be your first date," Rainbow asked. "Why don't you two go to a restaurant or something?"

"Would ponies quit suggesting that," Applejack asked. "Looks like this is a bust too Fluttershy. Twilight suggested the same thing. I'm outta ideas. You think of something sugarcube?"

Fluttershy swallowed hard, looked at Applejack and said, "Well I was thinking that since Rainbow finished her story and we want to something different for our date, I thought maybe we could stay here and listen to it. It would be like a show, um, kind of."

"Stay here and listen to Rainbow rant on about how an imaginary version of herself is better than everypony who ever lived," Applejack asked. "I'm sure you could come up with something better than that."

"Now hold on a second there," Rainbow said flying over to Applejack, "This story is pure gold. It's about a great hero who saves lives and isn't out for glory."

"It could be fun," Fluttershy pleaded, "I could get some food and we could enjoy it like a show."

"Well you have a point there," Applejack said, “Alright. We could try and enjoy listening to Rainbow's story. Besides, when we find out it ain't any good I can just make fun of her for it."

"Yay," Fluttershy cheered suddenly looking embarrassed she turned to Rainbow and said, "Oh not at you being made fun of Rainbow but the date."

"Yeah Fluttershy I got that," said Rainbow.

"I'm going to get some food," Fluttershy said walking over to Applejack and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I'll be back soon."

Applejack kissed her back and said, "Ok sugarcube. Don't take too long. Ah figure old Rainbow won't take too kindly on waiting."

Fluttershy left the library and headed back to the restaurant where Applejack and she had lunch.

"You know AJ," Spike said, "I never thought I would say this about you but you're being a bit of a jerk today."

"And what is that supposed to mean?"

"Would it kill you to go to a nice restaurant just once," Spike asked.

"I just don't like those places, ok?”

"Yeah but Fluttershy does. I mean you’re her girlfriend. Shouldn’t the two of you decide what you do?”

Applejack sighed, “You’re right. It's not that I don't want to make her happy. I just don't like those places cause that make me feel, well, inferior."

Rainbow Dash finished setting the podium in place and asked, "Why? It's just a restaurant and besides it's not like the opinions of those ponies matter anyway."

"I know that Rainbow. I do. I just can't help feel like I just don't belong there." She turned to Spike and said, "But you’re right. This is supposed to be our first date. I guess I just got caught up in wanting to take the lead is all. I'll take her to a nice place to eat soon, but for tonight she made the plans, and I'm gonna stick with 'em."

It was not long before Fluttershy came back with three large bags of food and a basket of drinks. Once she set them down on a table Applejack called to her.

"Fluttershy can I have a word with ya," Applejack called.

"Oh of course," Fluttershy said and followed Applejack into Twilight's kitchen.

Once they were both in the kitchen Applejack said, "Listen sugarcube I gotta apologize." Fluttershy was about to say something and Applejack gently placed her hoof to Fluttershy's mouth. "Now listen I gotta say this. The reason I don't like going to those fancy places is cause they make me feel like a nopony. I remember the time I spent with my kin over in Manehattan. Aunt and Uncle Orange were nice to me, and they really wanted me to get along with everypony. The rest of ‘em weren’t as kind. Some of my cousins would make fun of me on account of how I talk, and they made fun of anypony that did any kind of manual labor. I couldn’t believe that they even made fun of the weather ponies." She looked into Fluttershy's beautiful eyes.

The beautiful yellow pony was listening and holding Applejack’s hoof. There was no anger in her eyes, no annoyance over her behavior. Just warmth and concern shone in those eyes.

Applejack took a breath and continued, "I know who I am, and I know who I ain't. I'm a workin' pony. I’ve been that way my whole life. I work the land and I work hard. It's just that the ponies that go to those types of places don't work like I do. They have fancy degrees, work indoors all day, and feel entitled to make workin' ponies feel bad. So, Fluttershy I'm mighty sorry for not putting my stubborn pride aside for your happiness, and I promise our next date will be at a fancy restaurant cause sugarcube," Applejack got snout to snout with Fluttershy, "You like me for who I am and that’s more than enough for me." She then gave the pegasus a kiss which was interrupted by Rainbow.

"C'mon guys," Rainbow yelled, "I will start this show without you!"

"Well let's go hear Rainbow's story," Applejack said with a smile. She looked at Fluttershy and could tell she was having doubts about the decision to have this be their date. "Sugarcube," Applejack said, "As long as we are together it'll be a perfect date."

Fluttershy smiled and both headed to the library lobby where Rainbow Dash had set up Twilight Sparkle's podium. Rainbow Dash was about to begin when Fluttershy remembered something.

"Rainbow wait," the yellow pegasus said before flying over to her friend. She handed Rainbow Dash a small bag.

Rainbow Dash looked inside and asked, "Vanilla lemon drops?"

Fluttershy nodded and whispered, "I know they help you stay calm during public speaking."

Rainbow laughed and Fluttershy flew back to Applejack's side. Upon seeing her audience, a grand total of four, Rainbow felt a slight pang of panic. She tucked a lemon drop into her mouth and let the sweet and smooth flavor relax her. 'Thanks Fluttershy,' she thought to herself.

"Ahem. This is the story of the greatest hero who ever lived! The most honorable, loyal, powerful, and, um, awesome pony to grace the land. Wait, I mean the air! And her name was-"

"Wait a second Rainbow," Twilight said, "Your character is female?"

"Ughh, of course she's female. Why would I write a story about a colt?"

"Well if your character is female then you really should use the word 'heroine' instead of hero," Twilight said and smiled. She looked around the room and saw the others just staring at her and she asked, "What? It's true!"

"Fine, can I continue my story?"

Twilight nodded and Rainbow started over.

"This is the story of the greatest heroine who ever lived! The most honorable, loyal, powerful, and awesomest pony to grace the air! And her name was 'The Dashing Rainbow'!"

"What the hay kind of name is that," Applejack asked laughing, "That'd be like me writing one of these stories and calling myself 'The Jack of All Apples'."

"You know what," Rainbow yelled, "you're now the villain that gets embarrassed by The Dashing Rainbow! I'm gonna add you in right now and you'll-"

"Rainbow," Twilight said, "It's too late to make revisions."

"Fine, but you're gonna be in the next one!" She pointed a hoof at Applejack.

While all this was going on Fluttershy was passing out plates and drinks thinking to herself, 'I wish I had thick skin like those two. They always bicker but remain such good friends.' She handed Rainbow Dash her food and made her way back to Applejack giggling.

"What's so funny, Fluttershy," Applejack asked with a smile.

"Oh nothing," Fluttershy said, "I just pictured you as a bandit."

"Haha that's a good one Fluttershy," Rainbow said, "The Jack of All Apples will be an apple bandit."

"Now hold on a minute," Applejack shouted, "Why would I be an apple bandit?"

"Well how about a pineapple bandit then," Fluttershy said earning her another laugh from Rainbow.

"Man Fluttershy you have got to help piece together AJ's new character. It's gonna be so awesome!"

"Can we please get back to your story," Applejack asked pretending to be more annoyed than she really was. She couldn’t hide the fact that she was having a good time. Especially since Fluttershy was joining in.

"Of course," said Rainbow putting another vanilla lemon drop in her mouth. She flared her wings, raised her forelegs in the air for dramatic effect, and said, "And this heroine traveled all over the world to protect the innocent from the evils of the dreaded time travelling mastermind-"

"You kept the time travel," Twilight said, "I thought I told you that that is feasibly impossible!"

"You did," Rainbow said with a grin, "I just chose to ignore you."

"Ugh, you have no idea the level of energy that would be required to even hypothetically create a stable time portal. Which, by the way, can’t be formed in the first place. Here I'll show you." Twilight stood up and her horn flared up causing a black board to slide forward and some chalk to levitate. She proceeded to create complex equations on the board and would have kept at if Applejack did not stop her.

"Twi," Applejack said, "I know you're trying to help and all but I would like to enjoy a science fiction story without needing a math degree."

"Fine," Twilight said, "I'll just write a farming story exalting the benefits of spreading salt while you plow."

"Now hold on a second there," Applejack said, "You can't do that! It's just bad for the soil and whatever you plant won't grow."

"Applejack," Twilight said with a grin, "I would like to enjoy a farming tale without needing years of experience doing so."

"Hearty-har," Applejack said and sat back down.

Rainbow just stared at her audience and when they went silent she said, "Ok then. The dreaded time travelling mastermind of Dr. Strange Hoof! Now the story begins when The Dashing Rainbow was just a filly. Dr. Strange Hoof knew that this particular filly would spell doom for him in the future, so he sent his dumbest henchpony to-"

"Sorry Rainbow, but if this Dr. Strange Hoof was so smart why in the world would he send his dumbest henchpony," Applejack asked.

"You never send out your toughest henchpony first. You build up and build up. That's little something called 'suspense'."

"Fine," Applejack said with a wave of her hoof, "Just asking."

"Ok," Rainbow began again, "sent his dumbest henchpony to kill the young filly before any of her supremely awesomely awesome awesomeness came to be." She paused and glanced around the room expecting to be interrupted yet again and when nopony did she continued, "The henchpony lurked into The Dashing Rainbow's home and crept up to her crib. He had a horrible dagger made of the worst metal ever, 'Notveryniceium'!"

Fluttershy couldn’t help but laugh and was about to apologize when she saw Rainbow Dash shrug.

"Yeah I couldn't come up with and evil enough sounding metal," Rainbow said. "Anyway, the henchpony raised the dagger in the air and was about to stab the greatest thing with four legs and wings when suddenly, The Dashing Rainbow flew out of her crib and punched the henchpony with a right so hard it created an instant Sonic Rainboom!"

"A Sonic Rainboom?" Twilight shouted putting a hoof to her face. "Even if it was possible to break the sound barrier with a punch, never mind from a filly, do you have any idea what kind of damage that would cause the surrounding area?"

"Twi," Applejack said, "I know this all sounds wrong to you, but I think Rainbow put a lot of work into this story. Let's just try and suspend out belief for a little while."

"Fine," Twilight said then mumbled something to herself about scientific fallacies.

Fluttershy yawned and laid down. She rested her head against Applejack’s leg, and she moved away when Applejack nudged her. “I’m sorry,” she said.

“It’s alright. Come here,” Applejack said.

Fluttershy saw that Applejack had laid down on her side and motioned for her to join her. Fluttershy cuddled up next to her and wrapped Applejack's leg around her.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

Applejack nuzzled Fluttershy.

Rainbow cleared her throat and continued, "Anyway, yeah so an instant Sonic Rainboom shot throughout the house and blasted the henchpony back into the future into Dr. Strange Hoof's office. The good, no wait, the bad doctor," Rainbow let out a chuckle feeling pretty clever, "Did not approve of his weakest minion failing at his given task, and banished him to the land of pony eating cupcakes!"

Rainbow turned to the next page and looked at the ponies and said with a shrug, "That was Pinkie's idea." She put another vanilla lemon drop in her mouth and continued, "The evil Dr. Strange Hoof knew that he would be unable to defeat his foe so easily, and simply decided to wait until she was older to strike again with-"

"What? Now that don' make a lick of sense," Applejack said, "If his weakest couldn't take out this Dashing Rainbow when she were a baby, why would he wait till she was more capable?"

"Um AJ," Twilight asked, "What happened to suspending our belief'?"

"Look I understand what you mean Twi'. It's just that this is really making no sense at all," Applejack said. She looked at Rainbow Dash and said, "I don't mean to hurt your feeling's none sugarcube, but this story is just plain broken."

"Oh please, you wouldn't a good story if it bucked you in the head," Rainbow shot back. "This story is pure concentrated awesome and you simply can't handle it, but that's ok because I am gracious and-"

"Gracious," Applejack said with a laugh, "Rainbow you are many things but gracious is not one of them."

"I'm ten times more gracious than you," Rainbow challenged, "I could out grace you with both wings bound and all four legs tied."

"I'm game though I'd just like to see ya'll tied up again."

Both ponies were glaring at each other until some laughter snapped them out of it. Applejack looked over and saw Fluttershy covering her face with her hooves and laughing into her mane.

"You’re laughing at me," Applejack asked, "I can't believe this. My own girlfriend is laughing at me."

"Not just you," Fluttershy said in between laughs, "Rainbow too."

"Me," Rainbow shouted, "Why?"

Fluttershy kept laughing for a bit longer then wiped her eyes with her hoof. She looked at both Rainbow and Applejack and said with a smile, "This is the best show I’ve ever been to!"

Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared at each other for a while before cracking into giggles and then full on laughter.

"Yeah I imagine this must've been quite a sight for ya'll huh sugarcube," Applejack asked the meek pegasus giving her a squeeze with her leg and a kiss on the head.

Fluttershy giggled and said, "Yes I’m having a great time, but I would really like to hear Rainbow's story. I know she worked very hard on it."

"Alright sugarcube," Applejack said, "Ah promise to keep mah mouth shut." Applejack smiled at Fluttershy who grinned back and gave her a kiss on the lips. After they pulled away, Fluttershy had a small sly smile on her face.

"I guess you didn't keep your mouth shut for very long," she said blushing.

Applejack turned bright red and chuckled, "I guess I didn't. What do you say we take a little break? Every show should have an intermission."

“That’s a good idea,” Twilight said. “I need to get Spike to bed.” Nopony noticed that Spike fell asleep, and the purple unicorn carried her number one assistant to his bed.

Fluttershy turned to Rainbow and said, “Rainbow can I talk to you in the kitchen, please?”

“Uh, sure Fluttershy.”

The ponies entered the kitchen and Fluttershy said, “How could you?”

Rainbow took a step back and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“You told Applejack what happened to me?” Fluttershy began to shake as painful memories came back to her. “I just want to forget. Is that too much to ask?”

“Fluttershy,” Rainbow said. “I’m sorry, but you’re never going to forget what that bastard did to you.” She hugged her friend, “I know it hurts, but you cringe every time any pony gets too close to you. You can’t live in fear, and Applejack will be good for you.” She turned Fluttershy’s face so they were facing each other, “Besides, we both know that if Applejack didn’t know about your past, she wouldn’t know about it until you two would, you know…”

Fluttershy blushed, “You’re right. I’m sorry. I’ll be able to tell her someday. She promised not to push me into telling her.”

“Great,” Rainbow said, “Now let’s finish up this story.”

The ponies went back to the lobby and Fluttershy laid down with Applejack. She nuzzled the orange pony and kissed her cheek.

Rainbow Dash looked at the couple feeling jealous of their new relationship, but she cleared her throat and said, "I can just give this to you Fluttershy so you can read it at home or something."

"Oh no, I want you to read it. You were so excited and I want to hear more."

"Ok but no more interruptions," Rainbow said scanning the room looking at Twilight Sparkle and Applejack. Both of those ponies nodded their heads in agreement and the story continued without pause.

"Ok where was I," Rainbow said looking through her story, "Oh yeah! The evil Dr. Strange Hoof knew that he would be unable to defeat his foe so easily, and simply decided to wait until she was older to strike again with a slightly stronger henchpony. This henchpony was to strike just after The Dashing Rainbow got her cutie mark. It was the mark of awesome! Specifically, it was a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt coming from it."

"Well, this henchpony was a unicorn. A unicorn sworn to uphold the cause of evil! She had no mercy for the happy, but she had a great weakness. She was a Rainbowphobic!" Rainbow looked at her audience and said, "That means she was scared of rainbows." She saw Twilight's eye twitch and smiled when the unicorn stayed quiet.

"Ok," Rainbow said, "moving on. Well, this unicorn had a special way with magic. She could conjure up illusions that baffled the simple minded. All except one filly bearing the cutie mark of pure awesome!"

"The henchpony, simply called The Supposedly Great and Powerful Trixie, came to The Dashing Rainbow's home town to do her job, and her cover was as a traveling magician." Rainbow saw the looks on the ponies' faces and said with a smirk, "You know she was really scared of me, right?" None of the ponies responded and she continued.

"'Simple foals it is I, the Supposedly Great and Powerful Trixie, and I will embarrass you and make you cry!' said the unicorn with a nasally voice and poor posture," Rainbow turned the page and smiled before continuing, "The unicorn then issued an open challenge to any and all who would dare. She shot her Loserbeams out of her eyes as she scanned the audience turning anypony who crossed the beam's path into a rambling lunatic. The beam passed until it came in contact with the one, the only, The Dashing Rainbow!"

"The beam reversed polarity and sent pure Loser back to Trixie, but Trixie was so much of a loser already that she absorbed the power and increased in loserocity one hundred times over! But a great light was cast down upon The Dashing Rainbow illuminating her form surrounded by the ramblings of the insane! She leapt onto the stage and with a flick of her mane showcasing the full spectrum of the rainbow before Trixie! Trixie was so overcome with fear that her mind immediately melted and she vanished into a puff of smoke. All the ponies who were struck with her Loser Beam instantly recovered and The Dashing Rainbow was named the honorary mayor-for-life of the newly renamed Awesome Town!"

Rainbow Dash put the last page down and looked at her friends. The first one to speak was Applejack.

"Well Rainbow I hafta admit," Applejack said, "You certainly know how to spin a yarn."

"You mean it AJ," Rainbow asked.

"Of course I do! You got some kinda talent there," Applejack said with a smile.

Fluttershy yawned and looked at the clock, "Oh my! It's awfully late. I should be getting home."

"Yeah I reckon I should be moseying along myself," Applejack said.

"Hey if you want I could read you my next chapter," Rainbow Dash said.

"I would love to hear it Rainbow," Fluttershy said, "Maybe you can stop by tomorrow and we can work on a certain pineapple bandit." She said that with a wink to Applejack and got a playful nudge in return.

"Ok ok ok," Applejack said, "Good night everypony."

Applejack and Fluttershy left the library and were standing in the street. After a few minutes Applejack spoke.

"Well this is awkward," She said. She looked at Fluttershy and said, "Well, um who walks who home? I mean it would be easy if one of us were a stallion, but seeing as we're both mares I dunno who's gonna do it."

Fluttershy looked at Applejack and said, "I'll walk you home. After all, I chose the activity."

Applejack took a few steps back, and bowed saying with a smile, "If you would kindly see to it that this here filly would arrive to her home safely I would be most grateful."

Fluttershy took a few steps back, bowed as well, and said with a smile, "I would, um, be honored to see such a beautiful and delicate pony escorted home."

Both ponies stayed in their respective bows for a minute before looking up and laughing. They nuzzled each other and headed towards Sweet Apple Acres.

"Fluttershy," Applejack said.

"Yes?”

"Thank you for a great first date. I would’ve never thought to listen to Rainbow rant on about herself and have a good time, but I really did. Oh and I meant it when I said our next date will be at a very nice restaurant."

"We don't have to," Fluttershy said softly, "I had no idea those places made you feel so bad."

"I have you sugarcube and that's all that matters," Applejack said with a smile.

“We have each other, and maybe one day we’ll be able to share everything.”

“That sounds mighty nice.”

The couple arrived at the Apple Family home and Applejack said, "I said I would be grateful and please allow me to repay your kindness."

"Your, um, beauty in the moonlight is, um, all the thanks I need," Fluttershy said her cheeks turning red.

"Just kiss me," Applejack said and kissed Fluttershy. With nopony there to interrupt, they shared the kiss for quite a while. It was not until Fluttershy had to gasp for air that they finally pulled apart.

"Good night App...," Fluttershy began, "No. Good night, um, sweetie?"

Applejack laughed, "Yeah ah guess we gotta come up with some pet names for each other. After all how else are we gonna gross out our friends."

Fluttershy laughed before leaning and kissing Applejack on the cheek and began walking home.

The Apple home was dark, and Applejack made her way to her room. She looked out the window and saw Fluttershy walking towards her home, but she did something that Applejack didn’t expect. The timid pegasus flapped her wings and took flight. Applejack had seen Fluttershy fly many times, but this time Fluttershy seemed to be flying at a faster pace than normal. ‘Maybe she’s feeling a little more confident,’ Applejack thought. She felt something inside her and she knew what it was. Her heart was beating so hard and she knew she wanted more from that little pegasus. "Not yet," she said to herself, "I'll wait until Fluttershy is ready and it will be a perfect night."

The orange mare made her way to her bed and fell asleep almost instantly having had the best first date in her life.

Dinner Date

Another day, another sky to clear. That thought kept passing through Rainbow Dash's mind as she flew about Ponyville kicking clouds. She would look down and see other ponies going about their business, and Rainbow would notice that, once again, other pegasus ponies wouldn't fly as high as her. 'I bet those ponies couldn't reach Cloudsdale if they tried,' she thought to herself.

From this height, she could see the extent of her work, and she figured that it was enough for today. She planned to settle in for a nap, but something caught her attention. This something happened to be a yellow pegasus flying into Ponyville, and while Rainbow knew that her friend, Fluttershy, often flew into town, this was the first time she'd seen her fly at this speed. "She looks like a pony on a mission," Rainbow said.

Opting to investigate instead of taking a nap, she flew down toward her friend.

"Hey Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash shouted, "Where're you off to?"

Slightly shaken Fluttershy looked up to her friend and said, "Oh good morning Rainbow. How was work today?"

"Oh you know, same old same old. I'm more interested in where you're flying in such a hurry."

Fluttershy stopped flying and hovered, "I'm flying faster?"

"You mean you didn't notice?"

Fluttershy shook her head and said, "No. I thought I was flying at my normal pace. I must be anxious to visit Rarity." Fluttershy continued flying towards Rarity shop.

"So, why are you headed to Rarity's?"

"I want to ask her which restaurants Applejack and I should go to."

"Why don't you just pick one at random? I mean I bet they're all the same."

"Well I would like a list so Applejack could, um pick one that she could be more comfortable in," Fluttershy replied.

"Right cause she doesn't feel like she's good enough for those fancy places," Rainbow said rolling her eyes, "I hope you didn't buy that story."

"Why would she lie? And well, she isn't a very good liar. Remember how she was with Pinkie's surprise party?

"Heh yeah that's true. She is a bad liar. So if she didn't lie about why she doesn't like places like that why don't you ask her about it?"

"I'm sure she'll tell me when she's ready," Fluttershy said.

Rainbow stopped Fluttershy and both pegasi faced each other. "Don't you think it's weird that she's keeping this secret from you?"

Fluttershy looked down at the ground and said, "I'm keeping secrets from her too."

"Hey that is not the same thing," Rainbow said louder than she wanted causing some ponies on the ground to look up at the two pegasi. Rainbow lowered her voice to a whisper. "What happened to you was horrible, and you know AJ has thick skin, so there has to be another reason for her dislike of those fancy places."

Fluttershy sighed and said, "Yes but I wonder what made her skin so thick in the first place." Both pegasi continued their way towards Rarity's boutique and she continued, "Applejack has been very patient with me and I know I will be able to one day tell her what happened." Fluttershy looked at Rainbow with a smile and said, "I want to be able to give her the same opportunity."

Rainbow stared at her old friend smiling and asked, "You really care about her don't you?"

If Fluttershy nodded her head any faster it might have fallen off. "Oh yes I do. I fall asleep with a smile and I wake up with a smile. It's great."

Once again, there was that odd jealous feeling in the pit of Rainbow's stomach. As much as she loved seeing Fluttershy happy she did not like being reminded that she was alone. She remembered when she first got that feeling back when she read her story to Fluttershy, Applejack, Twilight, and Spike. She decided to change the subject, "Yeah I'm sure it is. Hey, thanks by the way for helping me with The Jack of All Apples. How did you figure Rarity for a jewel thief?"

Fluttershy just laughed and said, "Oh, well she is very good at finding gems in the ground with her magic so I just thought that would make her a good villain for your story."

Rainbow laughed and said, "Are you gonna put all of our friends into my rogues gallery?"

"Maybe. I wonder what villain I would be."

"What? There is no way I am beating you up Fluttershy."

"It won't be me. Not really. Just a pretend me."

"Well I'm not beating up pretend you either," Rainbow said, "No, I should make your character a confidant of The Dashing Rainbow. Maybe the Chief of Awesome Town Police. Oh no wait! I'll make you President!" Rainbow flew in front of Fluttershy grabbing the yellow pegasus by the face squeezing it into a silly shape, "President Fluttershy! How awesome will that be!?"

Fluttershy pulled away from Rainbow rubbing her face and said, "That sounds. Nice." She noticed that she was about to pass Rarity's boutique and said, "Oh my, I'm here already!" She turned to Rainbow Dash and said, "I'm sorry Rainbow but I must go."

"Don't worry about it Fluttershy," Rainbow said with a smirk, "I got things to do anyway."

"Ok," said Fluttershy, "Enjoy your nap."

Rainbow looked back at the pegasus, rolled her eyes, and flew off. Fluttershy couldn't help but giggle as she flew down to her friend's boutique. She landed at the boutique door and knocked lightly. After a few moments, the door opened and a voice called out.

"Hey Fluttershy," Sweetie Belle said smiling, "What brings you here?"

"Oh," Fluttershy said, "Hello Sweetie Belle. Is your sister home?"

"Sure is," the unicorn filly replied, "C'mon in!"

The Cutie Mark Crusader led Fluttershy up the stairs to Rarity's sewing room. Sure as Applejack was at that moment working hard on the farm, the unicorn was hard at work with a new dress.

"Hey sis," Sweetie Belle shouted, "Fluttershy is here to see you!"

Rarity stopped the machine and looked back her red glasses on and said, "Why hello there Fluttershy! To what do I have the pleasure of your visit?" She turned to her little sister and said with a smile, "Sweetie Belle, go back to your crusader plans."

"Right! Those cutie marks aren't gonna get themselves!"

"You're not planning on going back into," Fluttershy asked with a gulp, "The Everfree Forest are you?"

Sweetie Belle shook her head, "No way! We decided that we will not set a single hoof in that place without you."

"Oh that's goo...," Fluttershy began, "Wait! What?" But the little unicorn was already out the door.

Rarity sighed, "She is so adorable, but a hoof -full. Well now that we have some semblance of privacy, what can I do for you, dear?"

"Well I was wondering if you could, um give me the names of some nice restaurants that Applejack and I could go to," Fluttershy said.

"Certainly," Rarity said, "I know just the place!"

"Well," Fluttershy interrupted, "I would like a list so Applejack could choose a place she would be comfortable in."

Rarity scoffed and said, "That pony seems to be positively allergic to any form of sophistication or class."

"She has plenty of class," Fluttershy said.

Rarity looked at her friend in shock for a moment and said, "My, I knew you were taken by her but I had no idea it was this serious. I apologize, Fluttershy. I suppose I tend to be too hard on Applejack."

Fluttershy smiled and said, "Thank you Rarity. Yes she is very special to me."

"Do you love her," Rarity asked beaming.

Fluttershy blushed and looked away, "Oh, um I don't know. I just know that Applejack is very important to me." Fluttershy nodded happy with the statement.

Rarity smiled and said, "Well that is simply wonderful, darling." The unicorn walked over to a cabinet and used her magic to open it. The doors swung open and Rarity began rummaging through the cabinet mumbling to herself until she squealed, "Ah, here we are."

She had a rather large stack of what appeared to be brochures levitating before her, "There are some leaflets for a few of my favorite restaurants."

Fluttershy looked at the stack and asked in awe, "A f-few?"

"Why yes my dear. After all, if I am to keep up with the fashion world I must keep up with all aspects of culture and that includes fine cuisine." Rarity set the stack down and began separating them. "No, this one won't do," Rarity said before looking back to Fluttershy, "I suppose money will be an issue?" It seemed to be more of a statement than a question.

"Well, perhaps something reasonable." She wasn't happy with that response since reasonable means different thing to different ponies.

"So I'll take that as a yes," Rarity said. She saw the look on Fluttershy's face and said, "Oh don't feel bad dear. I know you aren't much in the way of funds and Applejack probably takes whatever bits she earns and puts it right back into that farm of hers." Rarity laughed and said, "I put most of what I earn back in my boutique, so I know how difficult it is."

Fluttershy smiled, "Thank you for understanding. I make so little from pet sitting that I have a hard time sometimes having the money for our spa trips."

"Fluttershy if you're having a hard time, you should tell me. I can easily pay for you."

Fluttershy shook her head and said, "I appreciate it Rarity I really do, but I can't impose on you like that. I get a discount from the twins since I groom their cats."

Rarity sighed in defeat and said, "Very well, Fluttershy. I know I can't convince you, but please allow me to at least treat you to the spa once in a while."

"Ok Rarity I promise."

"Good," Rarity said and went back to sorting the stack of leaflets.

"Ah, finished!" She turned to Fluttershy and said with a smile, "These are some fine establishments. Perhaps not my first choice, but they will serve their purpose. Don't worry, I chose the ones with the most, uh let's just say tolerable atmospheres."

"Thank you very much Rarity. I can't wait to show these to Applejack at lunch today!" Fluttershy turned to leave when she suddenly realized that this was the most time she spent with Rarity since she started seeing Applejack. She stopped and said, "I have time before lunch. So, um how is business?"

Rarity face lit up at the question. It had been so long since Fluttershy and she had spoken, and there was so much going on in fashion. "Well, business has been rather slow lately, but I did receive an order for a cutciñera dress. Normally I wouldn't be so excited, but this dress is being made for the daughter of the mayor of Fillydelphia!" Rarity motioned Fluttershy over to her sewing machine. "You see the design I chose is to cover the cutie mark so at a specific time during the celebration this part of the dress," Rarity pointed to a sketch she drew, "could be removed to reveal the cutie mark for all to see."

"Well, that's, um bold," Fluttershy said.

"Well that is the idea. Oh I remember my cutciñera! The dancing, the presents, the feeling of knowing who I truly am." She turned to Fluttershy and asked, "How was your cutciñera? I don't believe we ever discussed it."

"Oh you know," Fluttershy said, "Dancing, presents, discovery. Nothing special." She was lying. Her family could not afford to give her a cutciñera party, and even if they could they probably wouldn't. Her father was one of the lead weather pegasi in Cloudsdale and her mother stayed at home and were not happy at all that her cutie mark had nothing to do with flying or weather. They were also very disappointed at her weak flying and penchant to stay on the ground. Fluttershy knew that they would be disappointed that she was falling for a mare as well. 'Just add it to the list of disappointments,' Fluttershy thought to herself.

"Well it must've been grand for you," Rarity said not noticing Fluttershy was lying to her. She looked at the clock on the wall and said , "Oh my, is that really the time? I'm sorry Fluttershy but I simply must finish this dress!"

Fluttershy nodded her head and said, "Of course. It was very nice talking to you. I'm sorry I haven't been able to do so in a while."

"Don't be silly," Rarity said with a laugh, "You have found love with Applejack!" She walked over to Fluttershy and gave her a hug before returning to her machine.

"Yes, I think I might be in love with her." Fluttershy turned away from Rarity and noticed a design for a wedding dress. She walked to it and asked, "Is this a new design of yours?"

Rarity turned around and levitated the design away from Fluttershy saying, "Yes. It's a design I'm experimenting with, but I want it to be perfect. I've never designed a wedding gown before." She smiled at Fluttershy and said, "Well, like I said, I must get back to work."

"I'll see myself out," Fluttershy said softly, "Don't work too hard Rarity." Unfortunately, the unicorn was not listening. Fluttershy made her way down the stairs with the restaurant leaflets and passed Sweetie Belle's room. If she had hoped to slip passed unnoticed then she failed.

"So you're done talking with sis?"

"Yes, it's been too long since I spoke to her. I missed our talks." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah she missed you too. But when I would ask her she would just say that you found somepony that makes you happy."

Fluttershy nodded, "Oh yes."

Sweetie Belle smiled and the asked, "Are you a fillyfooler?"

Fluttershy was stunned by both the directness and suddenness of the question, "I, um well... you see." Fluttershy was stammering and didn't know what to do. Normally, she would panic and run or even just cower hoping somepony else would deal with it. This time however, she ponied up looked Sweetie Belle in the eyes and said, "Well I wouldn't use that term, but since I have heard worse I guess it'll do."

If the news affected the unicorn filly at all, she certainly did an excellent job of hiding it. She merely tapped her chin with her hoof and asked with a raised eyebrow, "You're not a foalmolester are you?"

"What," Fluttershy gasped. "Why on earth would you think that? I would never hurt a foal! Ever!" She punctuated it with a stamp of her hoof and couldn't help crying.

Sweetie Belle just looked at Fluttershy with her innocent green eyes and said softly, "I, I'm sorry Fluttershy. It's just that I heard at school fillyfoolers also..." She trailed off feeling terrible thinking that a pony as kind as Fluttershy would ever hurt anypony. "Can you forgive me," Sweetie Belle asked softly putting her forelegs around Fluttershy hugging the pegasus softly.

Fluttershy sniffed back some tears and said, "It's ok Sweetie Belle. I understand that it's not exactly normal." Fluttershy stood up and the filly was still looking at her with tears in her eyes. Fluttershy wiped away a tear from Sweetie Belle's face and said, "Remember, just because I'm, um gay doesn't make me a monster. I am the same Fluttershy that looked after you and your friends when you stayed at my cottage."

"I know Fluttershy," Sweetie Belle said still feeling ashamed, "It's just that I didn't know you were like that. I just thought you were just too shy for a boyfriend."

Fluttershy smiled and said, "Well I'm feeling a little less shy now."

"Well that's great," Sweetie Belle said. She leaned forward smiling with a raised eyebrow and asked, "So who's your girlfriend?"

"You don't know?"

Sweetie Belle shook her head, "Nope. No clue."

"Well, would it be alright if I kept it a secret for now?"

"Aww," Sweetie Belle pouted but looking at Fluttershy's pleading face she understood why Fluttershy wanted the identity of her girlfriend to remain a secret, "Ok Fluttershy. But you will tell me one day?"

"I promise," Fluttershy said with a smile. "I have to go. Take care Sweetie Belle."

"Bye Fluttershy. I'm sorry for making you feel bad. Really! I didn't mean to hurt your feelings."

Fluttershy smiled at the filly and made her way back to the town square to meet Applejack for lunch. 'I wonder why Applebloom didn't tell her friends about us. I'll ask Applejack,' Fluttershy thought and took off again at the brisk speed she had earlier.

Applejack was already waiting for Fluttershy and lit up when she saw the pegasus fly down, "Well hey there! Look at you flying around!"

Fluttershy blushed and gave Applejack a small kiss on the cheek. "I feel. Nice. No. I feel great," she said with a smile.

"You sure look it sugarcube," Applejack said, "I was just sitting here waiting for ya to make your way here so we can pick out a place to eat."

Fluttershy shook her head, "No. You decide. I will be happy just to spend time with you." She passed Applejack the leaflets and the orange mare began sifting through them.

"Well," Applejack said, "Were there any that stood out to you? I mean your input is important to me."

"Well this one looked nice," Fluttershy said picking out one named 'Chambre des Fleurs'.

Applejack looked at it and looked back at Fluttershy with a questioning look that said, 'what does that say?'

Fluttershy said, "Oh that means 'House of Flowers'."

"Oh ok," Applejack said. She opened it up and was glad that the items were translated. She then saw the prices and shouted, "How much for a daisy sandwich?" She looked at Fluttershy and saw her becoming scared, "I'm sorry sugarcube. I shouldn't have shouted like that. It's just that there isn't a whole lot of money free right now." She hugged the shivering pony and asked, "You alright?"

"I'm sorry. I thought we could split the bill. Please don't be mad at me." The last sentence ended with a squeak though Applejack was able to decipher it.

"I would like to take you to a place you deserve but I just can't afford it." Applejack lifted Fluttershy's head with a hoof and said, "I couldn't be mad at ya." She gave the pegasus a small kiss on the lips and went back to the leaflets. Looking back up she said, "Oh, and don' even think about us splitting the bill. I'm taking you out to dinner, so don't you worry." She nodded to reaffirm her statement.

Fluttershy nodded feeling a little better. Suddenly she remembered what Sweetie Belle said and she asked, "Applejack, have you told your family about us?"

"Not yet. I know I promised I'd tell my family about us, but I'm scared." Applejack set the leaflet she was reading aside, "I'll tell em tonight. I promise." Applejack looked at Fluttershy and asked, "Why? Is something wrong?"

"Oh no," Fluttershy said softly, "It's just that Sweetie Belle didn't know who my girlfriend was. She told me there was a rumor about me."

"You told Sweetie Belle you're a," Applejack said not wanting to use the term.

"Gay," Fluttershy said, "Yes. She just asked me if I was, and I told her. Maybe I should've just ran away."

"You didn't run?" Applejack narrowed her eyes and said, "Who're you and what did you do to my Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy laughed and said as menacingly as she could, "If you want to see her alive then you must choose!" She could not help but giggle a bit.

"Choose what?"

"The place to eat of course," Fluttershy said with a laugh.

Applejack giggled and went back to the leaflets. After a while, she picked up one that she looked over a few times already. "Hmm, I think this'd be a good place to chow down at." She passed the leaflet over to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy looked over the leaflet and nodded, "That sounds lovely."

"Great," Applejack said, "So it's decided then. This could be fun!" She did not mean it though and Applejack could tell Fluttershy knew she was lying.

Fluttershy put her hoof on Applejack's and said, "I want to spend time with you, and tonight will be prefect." She gave the orange pony a warm smile.

Applejack smiled in return and said, "You're right."

The waiter arrived with a plate of hay fries, a daisy sandwich, a glass of apple juice, and a hay smoothie.

"Yeah since I got here first," Applejack said almost apologetically, "I took the liberty of ordering. I hope you don' mind."

Fluttershy shook her head, "Of course I don't mind." She took a bite of her daisy sandwich, and smiled at Applejack.

The couple had lunch with the conversation going in no particular direction and often times seemed to be random enough that Pinkie Pie herself would have shaken her head in disbelief.

After they were finished, Applejack asked, "Should we get dressed up?"

Fluttershy shook her head, "No this restaurant looks informal enough that we won't have to."

Applejack sighed in relief, "Well, that's certainly good to know. I dunno if I could handle dressing up and I don't think my Gala gown would be a good fit for it."

Fluttershy nodded remembering Applejack's dress was better suited to selling apples than fine dining. "I wouldn't want you to be more uncomfortable," Fluttershy said, "Um, thank you, Applejack."

"What for, sugarcube?"

"Well, you have been very patient with me. There are things I know I should tell you, but I'm not ready yet." Applejack was about to say something but Fluttershy gently put her hoof to her mouth. "I promise that I will tell you. It's just that thinking back on them...," Fluttershy cringed and Applejack hugged her gently.

"You don't have to tell me anything you don't want to. When you're ready then you'll tell me what you need to. I ain't about to start trying to pry open old wounds, ya hear me?"

Fluttershy nodded and said, "Thank you Applejack. I hope I can offer you the same thing."

Applejack just stared at Fluttershy. She was stunned when anger flashed in her mind. First from the notion that she needed such a crutch, and then at herself for thinking even for a second that she never needed help. Fluttershy saw the anger on her face clearly.

"I'm sorry," Fluttershy whispered wanting to back away but still locked in Applejack's hug. "Please," she pleaded softly, "I didn't mean anything by it. I just want to help. Like you always help me."

Applejack shook her head and said, "I'm sorry sugarcube." She could feel Fluttershy wanting to run and hide. "I know I can be mighty stubborn and that accepting help is hard for me even when I really need it. I never thought I'd be offered help." She caressed Fluttershy's mane and said, "Thank you Fluttershy. If I ever need an ear to listen, you'll be me my first stop."

Fluttershy felt much better, so much better, that she whispered into Applejack's ear, "You'd better." It might have been more intimidating if she hadn't giggled as she said it. She looked up at Applejack's warm smile and smiled as well.

"Well it was fun," Applejack said, "but I gotta get back to the farm. I'm gonna settle up here." She grabbed the check before Fluttershy could mutter anything in protest. She walked up to the counter and paid.

Upon her return to the table, Fluttershy asked, "So I will see you tonight?"

"Yeah, how's about we meet up here so that way you don' get all dirty from the farm?"

"Ok. But not because of the dirt. This way we can sort of meet halfway."

"Never thought of it like that. That'd work. Oh and I'll tell Applebloom and Mac about us. It's nothing to be ashamed of as far as I'm concerned."

Fluttershy nodded and leaned over giving Applejack a quick kiss on the lips. "Nothing to be ashamed of at all," she breathed smiling.

Applejack's heart pounded in her chest and she desperately wanted to grab that little pegasus and whisk her away, but she remembered where she was and that this was Fluttershy. Instead, she returned a small kiss on the cheek. 'This'll have to do,' she thought to herself.

After their lunch, Applejack returned to Sweet Apple Acres. She felt a mix of relief and dread when she spotted her older brother waiting for her.

"What gotcha all flustered sis," Big Macintosh asked.

"What," Applejack asked. She looked her big brother in the eye and thought to herself, 'Well, it's now or never.' Applejack said, "Mac, there's something I need to tell you. You see I kind of-"

"It's Fluttershy isn't it," Big Mac asked.

Applejack stared at her brother with mouth open. Soon she found her voice, "You, you know?"

Mac nodded and said, "Eeyup." He turned away from Applejack and continued, "I've known since your birthday party." Mac turned back to his sister when he heard her crying. "Applejack? What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry," she screamed. Applejack collapsed to the ground, 'He hates me now. Good going Applejack, he can't even look you in the eye.' She looked up when she felt Mac nudge her.

The strong work pony gave his younger sister a hug and said, "Why are you sorry?" He wiped the tears from Applejack's face, "You're still my little sister, and I can't hold it against you who you fall for."

"So, you're not mad?"

Mac smiled and asked, "Did it have to be Fluttershy?"

Applejack laughed and sniffed back some tears, "What can I say? We got good taste."

"Eeyup. C'mon. Let's get you cleaned up." He helped Applejack back to her hooves and asked, "You're not rushing the poor thing are you?"

Applejack sighed and said, "I'm trying to go slow for her sake, but she's just so..." She didn't want to finish the thought, but she knew what the problem was. She was happy that Fluttershy was becoming more confident, but it was at too slow a pace. She needed more from her and she wasn't getting it. Applejack felt awful for it. She knew something happened to Fluttershy that hurt her real bad, and Applejack was supposed to be there for her. She was letting her girlfriend down all because of her own lust. 'Get yourself together, Applejack,' she mentally scolded herself, 'Fluttershy is the best thing to happen to ya an' you wanna throw it away?'

Mac could see how Applejack was struggling so he said, "Sis, just be yourself. You got a good heart, and I know that you'll take good care of her."

Applejack smiled, "Thanks big brother. Fluttershy and me got a date tonight, so I'd best get ready."

Mac laughed and asked, "Feels good not having to come up with lousy excuses to go see her, huh?"

"Yeah, it does. Thanks for understanding. I mean it. You're a great big brother." She gave Mac a hug and entered the house.

She smiled knowing that her big brother was happy for her, but now she had to tell her little sister. The moment came Applebloom walked into the room.

"Hey sis," the filly said with a huge smile.

"Hey Applebloom," Applejack replied. She remembered what Fluttershy said and said, "Applebloom I need to talk to ya."

"Oh ok," the filly said as her mind raced to find whatever infraction she might have committed to incur a 'talk' from her sister.

"You ain't in trouble," Applejack reassured her.

"Whew," Applebloom sighed. "So what's up," she said happily dropping onto her haunches.

"Well, I have some pretty big news. You remember my birthday party a couple of weeks ago" she asked nervously.

Applebloom nodded but said nothing.

Applejack shifted her hat and said, "I started seeing somepony."

"Really? That's great sis. Who is it? Do I know him?"

Applejack gave Applebloom a nervous smile and said, "Yup, you know her."

Applebloom nodded and asked, "Wait. What do you mean 'her'?"

"It's Fluttershy."

Applebloom stared at her big sister, "Wait a second. You and Fluttershy are dating?"

Applejack nodded, "Yeah, ever since my birthday party. I know this is a shock, and I understand if you don't understand. Things with Fluttershy are getting pretty serious, and I don't want to skulk around like we're doing something wrong."

"But you are doing something wrong," Applebloom shouted. "You can't have a girlfriend. It's boy-girl for a reason." She looked at her sister and saw Applejack about to cry. Applebloom hugged her sister and said, "I. I'm sorry sis. Why didn't you tell me sooner?"

"I was afraid that you'd hate me for what I am."

Applebloom took a step back and said, "I don't hate you sis. I didn't know ponies were really like that." She scratched her head with a hoof and asked, "Does this mean the nasty rumor about Fluttershy is true?"

"What rumor," Applejack asked.

"Well that she was a..." Applebloom paused and looked at her sister as though asking for permission to say the word, "Well that she's a, um fillyfooler," she said that very softly, "And since she's that that she's also a foalmolester." She whispered that as well.

"What? Why would anypony think that? Especially, of Fluttershy?"

"Ah don' believe it," Applebloom insisted, "It's just that there were some mean looking colts at the school and they were asking around where they could find Fluttershy. Since she doesn't live in town, nopony knew, but he didn't talk to us since Ms. Cheerilee chased them off."

"Hmm," Applejack said, "I appreciate you telling me that Applebloom. I'll let Fluttershy know to keep an eye out for any suspicious types around her cottage. In the meantime ah best get ready for dinner."

"Oh what're we having," Applebloom asked excitedly.

Applejack laughed and said, "Sorry sugarcube, but this dinner is gonna be handled by Big Mac." She laughed at Applebloom's look of disgust and said, "Tonight is gonna be Fluttershy and me at a nice place."

"That sounds fun," Applebloom said clearly down that Applejack will get to eat good food and she would probably eat overcooked hay.

Applejack playfully rustled Applebloom's mane and went to take a bath. Her mind began wander as filled the bath, 'I hope those colts don't try anything. Applebloom's young but she's got a good head on her shoulders. She's a good judge of character. She was the only one who wasn't afraid of Zecora, so if the colts gave her a bad feeling then they could mean to harm Fluttershy.' Applejack thought about having Fluttershy stay with her for a while but that would only be a temporary fix, and she did not want to go looking for trouble that may not even be looking for her. With a sigh, she began getting herself cleaned up. She only hoped that she could get through the night without an incident. She pushed that thought aside and once she finished washing up dried herself off.

Mac was cooking the hay and Applejack walked up to him and said, "Don't forget big brother that ya need to put a tiny bit of salt so it won't overcook."

"Eeyup," Mac said as he reached for the salt and glanced back when Applebloom let out a relieved sigh. He gave Applejack a warm smile and said, "Have a good night."

Applejack laughed and left the house headed to Ponyville square. Her thoughts were swimming from the day's events. 'I need to treat Fluttershy better. This is our night, and I'm gonna show her a great time. I just hope that I can keep myself together. Now there are some ponies that might try and hurt her.' That final thought scared her so she ran to the square and did not care that she was sweaty by the time she arrived.

Fluttershy was waiting at the square and noticed some ponies giving her odd glances. A few times, she would see a young filly or colt and she would smile warmly to them and their parents would quicken their pace to get away from her. 'Why are they looking at me like that,' she wondered, but couldn't give it much more thought since an orange blur nearly knocked into her.

"Sorry Fluttershy," Scootaloo said, "I was trying a new trick on my scooter. Hopefully, I can get it right and impress Rainbow Dash!"

Fluttershy giggled and when she saw the annoyed look on Scootaloo's face she said, "I remember when I wanted to be just like Rainbow."

"Really? Aren't you older than her?"

"Yes, but I was always impressed with her bravery and ability. After a while, I decided that I will never be like her so I just chose to be myself."

"Well, I'm gonna be just like Rainbow!"

"And what's wrong with being Scootaloo?"

"Nothing I guess. I just want to be cool like Rainbow."

"I think you're, um cool," Fluttershy said warmly. When Scootaloo scoffed, she looked hurt and said, "Well I think I may be a better judge of 'cool' than you. After all, I've known Rainbow for years, and seen her best moves first hoof. In fact, I often help her with new tricks."

Scootaloo looked at the pegasus not expecting that answer, "I guess you have a point there."

Fluttershy smiled and gave the filly a hug. She noticed some ponies making disgusted faces at her and she asked Scootaloo, "Um, why are those ponies looking at me like that?"

Scootaloo turned and before she could say anything, a mare grabbed her and began dragging her away. "Hey," Scootaloo shouted, "Get your hooves off of me!" She wrestled free from the mare, ran to Fluttershy and hid behind her.

"Get away from her," the mare shouted, "You don't know what kind of monster she is!"

'Monster,' Fluttershy wondered to herself.

"Um, I'm sorry," Fluttershy said, "But what's going on?"

Scootaloo looked up at Fluttershy and said, "There's a rumor going around that you're a, um..."

Fluttershy nodded remembering her talk with Sweetie Belle before. "I know what you heard but I am not like that." Many ponies scoffed but Fluttershy continued, "Listen to me! Why would I harm anypony? I am afraid of my own shadow at times! There is no reason for me to cause harm, and you know that! I know you want to protect your foals, but you can't believe every single rumor just because you're scared. I know what it is like to be scared and it is lonely." Fluttershy looked back to Scootaloo and continued, "I am tired of being scared. You heard the rumor and yes I am gay," the crowd gasped and angry murmurs spread, "But that does not make me a monster that would harm your foals! No pony has ever had a problem with me. In fact, most of you ignored me. Please, I just want you all to understand that I am not like that!"

The crowd had calmed down quite a bit and the mare that grabbed Scootaloo walked up to Fluttershy and looked her in the eye. After what felt like an eternity passed, she looked down and said, "I'm sorry. I was caught up in the horror story that I just assumed it was true." She looked to Scootaloo and said, "I apologize to you too. I didn't mean to pry you from your friend and clearly somepony you trust very much." Scootaloo nodded, but didn't change her look of distrust of the mare.

The mare was walking away when a sudden blue and rainbow blur landed. "Alright," Rainbow Dash said, "Who's giving you trouble Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy tapped Rainbow on the shoulder and said softly, "Nopony is causing me problems, Rainbow."

Just then, three colts made their way to Fluttershy. Scootaloo tapped her leg and pointed at them saying, "I remember those colts from school. They were asking about you and Ms. Cheerilee chased them from the school."

Fluttershy turned to face them and wasn't afraid at especially since Rainbow Dash was there.

"So you're Fluttershy," one of the colts said, "The fillyfooler?" He had a tone of disgust when he said that.

Rainbow was about to say something but Fluttershy stopped her.

"Yes I am," Fluttershy said softly, "Is there something wrong?"

The colt looked at her and said, "You really think ponies like you should be allowed to be free?" He was clearly dead serious. He glared at Fluttershy, but she kept calm. He cleared his throat, "I know what you want. You want to hurt ponies. You can fool ponies here, but you're not going to violate another foal's trust. I won't let you."

Fluttershy took a step closer to the colt and asked, "What do you mean 'violate another foal's trust'? That sounds personal."

The colt took a step back and said, "You fillyfoolers are all the same. You enjoy spreading pain-"

"I have no intention of harming anypony," Fluttershy said. She gave the colt a stern stare and said, "I know that you dislike me and nothing I say or do will change that, but you don't know me. Don't assume that you know anything about me."

The colt looked down to Scootaloo and was stunned to see her looking at him with fear in her eyes. He couldn't understand it. He was the good guy here not this sick pony, but this filly trusted her. He knew that kind of trust wasn't earned with presents or treats. He hung his head and said, "I'm sorry. It looks like I was wrong about you. It's just that my sister was hurt by..." He shook his head, "It doesn't matter. I guess you aren't like that."

Fluttershy put her hoof on his shoulder, "I am so sorry about what happened to your sister, and you have nothing to apologize for. You haven't wronged me so there is nothing to forgive." She smiled warmly at the colt.

The colt signaled the other two that they were leaving. Once they were gone, Rainbow Dash looked at her friend and said with clear respect in her voice, "Wow Fluttershy! How did you manage to stay cool with that mob and those colts?"

Fluttershy didn't know how she did it. She looked at Rainbow and said, "Well I had Scootaloo to look after and well I had you here in case something went wrong."

Rainbow shook her hoof in the air in protest, "No that's not it. You're not gonna get away with that excuse. I think you're getting a little braver." She had a smile that shone with pride and happiness.

Fluttershy blushed and looked at Scootaloo and remembered what she told her. "Rainbow? Do you know if Pinkie still has her scooter?"

Rainbow tilted her head confused, "Yeah I think so, why?"

"Well I would like to issue you a challenge."

"You want to challenge me," Rainbow asked in disbelief.

"No not me," Fluttershy said nudging Scootaloo from behind her, "Scootaloo would like to challenge you to a race."

Scootaloo looked up at Fluttershy scared, "What? I can't race Rainbow! I'll get creamed!"

Fluttershy kneeled next to the filly and said, "You are a better Scootaloo than you are a Rainbow Dash. I know you can win." She gave the filly an encouraging smile and the filly nodded and put on her helmet.

"So Rainbow," Scootaloo said, "You interested in a race?"

Rainbow would have answered if she weren't laughing so hard. "Race? You? That's rich," she laughed grabbing her stomach. After a minute, she stopped laughing and saw that both Fluttershy and Scootaloo were serious.

"Ok," she said, "If you insist on being embarrassed. It's been years since I've ridden one of these things, and I won't take it easy on you."

Rainbow took off to Pinkie's house. Fluttershy looked at Scootaloo and said, "Don't worry. She has never ridden a scooter. All she knows is flying and running." Scootaloo tried to smile and failed, so Fluttershy said, "I should know, I've known her since we were fillies."

"That's true," Scootaloo said feeling a bit calmer.

Suddenly, a sweaty and tired Applejack made her way to the town square. She saw Fluttershy and Scootaloo and ran up to them.

"Fluttershy are you ok," she gasped between breaths.

"Yes I'm fine," Fluttershy said. "Applejack are you alright?"

"Yeah I'm fine," Applejack said still winded, "It's just ah heard some colts were looking for you and I got worried that they'd try and rough ya up some."

"Oh yes I met them," Fluttershy said, "We talked and they went on their way."

"Oh," Applejack said embarrassed, "so I ran for nothing?"

"Not for nothing," Fluttershy said giving Applejack a small kiss on the lips. She laughed when she heard Scootaloo gasp.

"You're her girlfriend," Scootaloo shouted. "Why didn't Applebloom tell Sweetie Belle and me?"

"She only found out today. I was worried how she'd take the news," Applejack said.

"So what's it like being," Scootaloo tried to ask.

"It feels. Nice," Fluttershy said with a warm smile.

"Nice," Scootaloo repeated, "hmm." She shook her head and said, "Weird."

Rainbow landed with Pinkie's scooter and said, "Alright, let's get this race started!"

"Race," Applejack asked, "What's going on?"

"Scootaloo challenged Rainbow Dash to a race on scooters," Fluttershy said.

"Is that filly crazy," Applejack laughed. She was going to continue but a cold glance from Fluttershy stopped her.

Fluttershy kneeled next to Scootaloo and said, "Remember, you are the best Scootaloo in all of Equestria! There is no other pony like you."

Scootaloo nodded and Fluttershy got into position to start the race.

"On you mark," Rainbow and Scootaloo got ready. Scootaloo flapped her wings to get ready to take off, a trick Rainbow didn't know about. "Get set," both pegasi leaned forward itching to get going. "GO!" Fluttershy shot to the sky out of the way of both racers.

Rainbow did not make a very good start tripping slightly as she tried to use her back legs to kick off. Scootaloo on the other hoof kicked off quickly and began using her wings to gain speed.

Rainbow was shocked that she was behind, but being a quick study of almost all things athletic began imitating the filly's wings and began to pass her up. She gave Scootaloo a smirk as they made the first turn, and Rainbow, not used to using her wings like this, made her turn far too wide allowing Scootaloo to gain the lead again.

Back on the straightaway, both pegasi were neck and neck for a while, but the older athlete passed up the younger until she hit a rock in the path, and her flapping wings launched into the air and then quickly into the ground. Scootaloo shot passed her and made the second turn even tighter than the first.

Rainbow was now very behind and the race was almost over. She put all she had into her speed and control. She was not about to be upstaged by this filly whose name she couldn't even remember. She built up her speed shot around the second turn and sped toward the finish line.

Scootaloo was getting tired and felt that she would lose. It would be a close race but she was simply no Rainbow Dash. She then heard Fluttershy's voice, 'You are the best Scootaloo in all of Equestria! There is no other pony like you.' She gripped the scooter tighter and flapped her wings harder than ever. The finish line was getting closer. Fifteen feet. She could do this. Ten feet. Almost there. Five feet. Be the best Scootaloo in all of Equestria. She felt the rope that marked the finish line and a split second later felt a rush of air as Rainbow Dash passed her.

She collapsed to the ground panting and wheezing, but she was smiling. She heard something but could not make out any words. Suddenly, Fluttershy's face filled her view. She was saying something but it was garbled. Scootaloo shook her head and sat up.

Rainbow was not pleased and Applejack was laughing at her. Fluttershy was giving Scootaloo a big smile, and she knew. "I won," she gasped. Fluttershy nodded and Scootaloo jumped in the air screaming, "I won! I am the best Scootaloo ever!"

She hugged Fluttershy and whispered, "Thank you. I would never have challenged Rainbow on my own."

Fluttershy hugged her back and said, "You just needed to be shown a little confidence." Fluttershy looked to Applejack and Scootaloo understood. The strength Fluttershy got from Applejack she was able to give to Scootaloo.

Scootaloo walked up to Rainbow and said smiling to her idol, "That was a good race."

"Yeah whatever," Rainbow said and was about to take off.

"What is your problem," Scootaloo asked.

Rainbow turned around and before she could say something Scootaloo said, "So what? The Great Rainbow Dash isn't the best at every little thing? I beat you at something I am good at. Something I spent years practicing. Something you've never done, and I barely beat you! Why can't you be a good sport about it?"

"I hate losing," Rainbow said.

"And I hate being in your shadow. I always get compared to you. 'Oh, you're quite the athlete. You might be as good as Rainbow Dash one day.' You know what? I liked that! I was thrilled to be compared to the coolest, bravest pony around. I wear my mane like you. I even thought about saving my bits and going to the spa to get my coat, mane, and tail colored to match you, but now," Scootaloo said with an edge of disgust in her voice, "Now that I see you can't even congratulate somepony who you know admires you. Somepony who thinks the world of you. Now I'm not sure I want to be compared to you anymore."

Scootaloo picked up her scooter and began to head home when she felt a hoof on her shoulder. "Fluttershy," she began and saw that the hoof was blue not yellow. She turned around and saw Rainbow looking at her ashamed of her actions.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry that I let my need to win everything hurt you. That was an awesome race." She stuck her hoof out in apology and Scootaloo shook it slowly. She was still angry at Rainbow but accepted the apology.

Rainbow smiled and took off with Pinkie's scooter. Fluttershy walked up to Scootaloo and said, "You really are the best Scootaloo ever."

Scootaloo hugged Fluttershy and with tears in her eyes said, "Thank you Fluttershy. I gotta tell Sweetie Belle and Applebloom." She then turned towards Rarity's boutique.

Once Rainbow flew away, Scootaloo zipped off on her scooter, and the crowd dispersed, only Fluttershy and Applejack were left in the town square. Applejack looked embarrassed because she was still covered in sweat from her run and said, "I'm sorry about the state ah'm in. I guess you don't wanna go to dinner with me."

Fluttershy giggled and gave Applejack a hug. She was wearing a perfume that smelled like flowers, and Applejack wanted nothing more than to scoop her up and take her back home. 'Easy there Applejack,' she reminded herself.

Instead, she said, "Well if you still wanna go then we probably should get going."

Fluttershy nodded and both ponies made their way to the restaurant. It was a cool evening and that helped Applejack's coat dry off quicker but she still smelled of sweat. She was feeling very self-conscious.

Fluttershy could see that Applejack was uncomfortable and said, "Um, would you like to go some other time?"

Applejack stopped and said with her head down, "No sugarcube. It's best we go tonight cause if we don't I doubt I'll build up the nerve to go again."

Fluttershy smiled at Applejack and nuzzled her cheek. "Thank you. I really appreciate it."

Applejack nodded and the two entered the restaurant. It was a nice place. The first thing Applejack noticed was the abundance of green. Though the building was built of wood, there was a great deal of ivy growing on the walls. There was even some ivy on the tables. Applejack was about to walk right in and look for a table when she bumped into the hostess.

The hostess gave her a fake smile and then sniffed and gave her a look of disgust. "The employee entrance is around the back," she said.

"We're customers," Fluttershy said, "We would like a table for two, please."

The hostess scoffed and led the two ponies to a small table, and said, "A waiter will be with you, two in a moment."

"Well she seems mighty neighborly," Applejack said, "I hope she don' expect a tip."

"Um," Fluttershy said, "We don't tip the hostess."

"Well that explains the foul mood," Applejack said still annoyed.

At that moment an older unicorn stallion arrived at their table, "Good evening, I will be your waiter for this evening. May I offer you something to drink?"

Fluttershy looked over the drink menu and saw a wine that she enjoyed, "Yes we would like a small bottle of the apple spice cider."

The waiter nodded and asked, "Very good. Would you care for a ten year or the twelve year bottle?"

Fluttershy thought for a moment, "Do you, um have any six year bottles?"

A smile appeared on the unicorn's face, "Of course. Excellent choice." He bowed and went to get the wine.

"You planning on getting me drunk, Fluttershy," Applejack asked with a sly grin.

Fluttershy blushed and said softly, "Oh the wine is not very alcoholic. I don't care for harder drinks."

"Ya can't hold your liquor," Applejack said with a smile, "Got it." She looked at the wine Fluttershy ordered and noticed that it was the cheapest on the menu. "Fluttershy," she said. Fluttershy looked up and Applejack continued, "I hope you didn' pick this wine just cause of the price." She put her head down and didn't want to look Fluttershy in the eye. Her guilt was clear on her face and Fluttershy lifted her face with a hoof.

"I picked it because it's my favorite," Fluttershy said, "You shouldn't have to feel bad because you have responsibilities to your family." She gently stroked Applejack's cheek softly and put her hoof down.

Applejack smiled and asked, "How'd I ever get such a lovely pony in my life?"

Fluttershy smiled and blushed.

The waiter arrived, poured the wine into two glasses and asked, "Are you ready to order or would you care for a few more minutes?"

Applejack looked over the menu quickly and said, "I reckon we're ready to order. I'll have your hay fettuccini with, uh sorry, what's that sauce?"

The waiter looked at what Applejack was pointing to and said, "That is a house blend made from honey and apples."

"Thanks," Applejack whispered. "I'll have that." She looked over to Fluttershy and saw that she hadn't opened her menu. All Fluttershy was doing was motioning with her head to Applejack's menu. Applejack looked at her confused and Fluttershy smiled and motioned again. Applejack tilted her head still confused and was about to ask what Fluttershy was doing when it dawned on her. Fluttershy wanted her to order for her. "And my friend here will have," she looked over the menu trying to figure out what Fluttershy would like. She saw a flower and fruit salad that looked very good, and was pricey enough that should let Fluttershy know that she really did want to treat her to a fancy meal. "My friend here will have the seasonal fruit salad."

"Excellent choices," the waiter said, "May I assume that the two of you are..." Fluttershy simply nodded and the waiter chuckled and said with a smile, "I hope you two have a lovely evening." He then turned and left for the kitchen.

"What was that," Applejack asked, "Did you just let him know that this was a date?"

Fluttershy giggled, "Well there are, um subtle ways to say things."

"I guess you're right about that," Applejack said. She then heard somepony mutter something. Applejack turned to the noise and saw a mare looking at her with a look of contempt. "Is something' wrong," she asked.

"Oh nothing is wrong," the mare said, "I was just recalling what this place was like last week. Oh, you should have seen it. It had something it doesn't tonight."

"Oh and what's that," Applejack asked with genuine interest.

The mare looked at Applejack and said, "Standards."

Applejack was stunned and at a loss for words. She was about to stammer something when a quiet voice spoke.

"Those standards couldn't have been that high if they let you in the door," Fluttershy said.

The mare gasped in shock and glared at her husband in an attempt to get him to defend her. He was completely oblivious as he was staring at a waitress's flank. She smacked him on the shoulder and gave him a cold glare that would have had Nightmare Moon telling her to calm down.

Fluttershy and Applejack laughed and waited for their food to arrive. Fluttershy said after a while, "Um, Applejack?" Applejack looked up and Fluttershy said, "Did you order me the salad because-"

Applejack wave her hoof and said, "I ordered for you cause I thought you'd like it. I can swing it." Applejack put her hoof on Fluttershy's and smiled. That smile made Fluttershy want to lean over and kiss Applejack but she did not want to make a scene. So she merely returned the smile.

The waiter arrived with their plates and both ponies began to eat their meals. Applejack found her food to be very good, was happily eating, but saw that Fluttershy was bothered by something.

"Sugarcube," she said, "Is there something the matter?"

Fluttershy looked at Applejack and with tears in her eyes and a cracking voice she said, "I don't think this will work."

Applejack was stunned, "What do ya mean? Is it something I did?" She began to beat herself up for her behavior.

"No," Fluttershy said, "It's me. You need somepony tougher. Somepony who will give you what you need and not drag you down. I'm just a big disappointment." She sniffed back her tears not wanting to cry in public.

Applejack put her leg around Fluttershy's shoulder and said, "You ain't no disappointment. You hear me? You ain't dragging me down and you sure as heck are tougher than you think. Now I think we have something special and ah would like to see it through, but this ain't my rodeo, sugarcube. It's ours and both of us need to be on board for it to work."

Fluttershy looked at Applejack and smiled, "I want to be with you." She blushed and whispered, "I want to share myself with you, but I'm scared. I know you wouldn't hurt me, but I still get scared."

Applejack gave her a hug and said, "I wanna share mahself with you too, but all things happen in time. We can wait and it will be magical."

Both ponies enjoyed their meals and Applejack was about to ask for the check when the waiter arrived with a chocolate and cherry cake. Before either could ask, the waiter said, "Compliments of the house. It is a small tradition that we celebrate the first time a couple dines here."

Applejack looked at Fluttershy and asked, "He didn't bring us plates, so how're we supposed to eat it?"

Fluttershy shrugged and took a bite right out of the side. Applejack laughed and did the same. Applejack was a faster eater and noticed that the center of the cake was hollow. She wondered why they would do that until she saw Fluttershy's nose poke through the other side. Smiling she leaned and waited. When Fluttershy poked her mouth through she gave the pegasus an unexpected kiss. Fluttershy gave a small squeak of surprise and returned the kiss.

Applejack lifted her head and saw Fluttershy blushing and smiling. The waiter had brought them their check and Applejack went to pay. Fluttershy ate a bit more of the cake and scooped the rest into a small box the waiter left there. She snapped the lid shut and picked it up with her mouth. She was almost at the register when she saw Applejack talking to two ponies. To be honest, it was more like she was being spoken too. The ponies were not familiar to Fluttershy and the only thing that jogged her memory was that they had oranges on their flanks. She walked slowly and listened to what they were saying.

"Well we are already here so I suppose we will have to settle for less than standard fare," said the mare on the left.

"It makes me sick that they let such a malcontent into this establishment," said the other mare. She leaned to Applejack and said in a condescending voice, "I know you don't know what that means." She started laughing and stopped when Applejack interrupted her.

"I know what it means," Applejack said, "Clearly ya'll don't. It means somepony that ain't satisfied, and it looks to me ya'll are the malcontents here cause I'm doing just fine and dandy."

The mare on the left snapped at Applejack, "Don't you dare correct your betters."

"Betters," Fluttershy laughed, "A pair of self-entitled ponies are not better. You just sound spoiled."

"And who are you," asked the other mare with a disgusted tone, "This is a family matter."

"Then it also concerns me," Fluttershy said, "She is my friend and I will not sit idly by while somepony attacks her. Family or otherwise."

The orange-marked ponies were about to say something but Fluttershy's stare was locked onto both of them. They slowly backed away and Applejack and Fluttershy left the restaurant without further incident.

Both ponies made their way back toward Ponyville square, and Fluttershy knew that the incident bothered Applejack greatly. She gently nudged her toward a small park and they sat down on a park bench.

It wasn't long before Applejack began crying and Fluttershy hugged her. Applejack cried into Fluttershy's shoulder and after a few minutes wiped the tears from her face.

"Just like family to make ya feel special huh," Applejack said.

Fluttershy stroked Applejack's mane and let her girlfriend continue.

"It's always been like that. All my relatives on the Orange side seem to hate everything about us Apples. I don't understand why, but it seems that when my mom married my dad that their status dropped somehow. The only Apples near the Oranges is us at Sweet Apple Acres and they only have the nerve to attack me. They ain't about to say anything to Granny Smith or Big Mac, and I know they've been trying to get Applebloom to move to Manehattan." Applejack smiled and said, "That filly has no intention of leaving Ponyville. She has her family and her crusadin' buddies. All the sophisticating in the world won't matter to her if she can't enjoy it with her friends." Applejack sighed and continued, "It wasn't anything major. It was just a bunch of little things. Being called trash for so many years will eventually sink in. No matter how hard you work or how proud you might be of that hard work a small part of you will remind you that a part of your family thinks you're trash. That you're nothing but a-"

"Disappointment," Fluttershy finished.

Applejack looked at Fluttershy and was about to say that Fluttershy was not a disappointment but Fluttershy stopped her.

"I know how you feel," she said, "Did you have a cutciñera party?"

"Well yeah," Applejack said, "It was nothing fancy seeing as how we lost our mom but got Applebloom, and dad had become sick with a broken heart. It was still a fun time for us. Why?"

"Well," Fluttershy said, "I didn't have one." She saw the confused look on Applejack's face and she said, "You see, my parents have always been disappointed in me. You know what Rainbow does on the weather team." Applejack nodded. "Ok," Fluttershy said, "Well my father does that, but in Cloudsdale. My mother stays at home, and both hate my cutie mark. I was so happy when I got it and they were just disappointed. My father is a bit of a show off and he was always embarrassed because of my weak flying." Fluttershy looked at Applejack and said, "Maybe we can be disappointments together."

"Fluttershy you are no disappointment," Applejack said.

"And you are not trash," Fluttershy said, "I don't see any Orange being one of the Elements of Harmony, and Celestia would not have chosen you if you were not very special." She gave Applejack a small kiss on the cheek and rested her head on her lap.

"We really should get going," Applejack said feeling much better.

"Can't we stay here just a bit longer?"

"Sure we can sugarcube."

After a while both ponies left the park and Applejack said, "Well it's fine time we get you home. It's past your bed time."

Fluttershy laughed and they headed toward Fluttershy's cottage. The meek pegasus thought about her past, 'Maybe I'll be able to tell Applejack tonight what happened.' She felt a growing panic but was able to control it. 'She'll understand. I hope.' Fluttershy was surprised that they were already back at her cottage. Fluttershy smiled and asked meekly, "Would you like to come in for a little bit?"

Applejack's heart skipped a beat and she said, "Sure!" She said that much louder than she intended and got a giggle from Fluttershy for it.

They went inside and made their way to Fluttershy's couch. If Fluttershy's plan was to talk more then it failed because as soon as she sat down Applejack grabbed her and gently kissed her. Both ponies kissed for a while and Applejack made her move. She gently and slowly worked her tongue into Fluttershy's mouth and though the meek pegasus was surprised at first she returned in kind. Both ponies shared the heightened passion between them and Applejack broke away from the kiss and began kissing and nibbling Fluttershy's neck working her way down her chest to her belly. Fluttershy let out soft moans and when Applejack neared her hips Fluttershy panicked and scooted away whispering, "No. please. Not yet." She began crying and Applejack put her legs around her in a hug.

"I'm sorry sugarcube," Applejack said kicking herself. "I shouldn't have pushed so hard." She hugged Fluttershy and said, "I didn't mean to hurt you. I'm so sorry."

Fluttershy said between sobs, "I really want to be with you, but it just hurts too much." She looked up at Applejack and saw the guilt on the earth pony's face. "This isn't your fault, Applejack. I promise that I think I'm almost ready to tell you. When I think about it, it hurts less."

"When you're ready, I'll be here for you," Applejack said. She then helped Fluttershy into her bed and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Do you mind if I stick around for a little bit longer? I promise I'll behave." Applejack gave her a warm smile that she hoped would ease Fluttershy's mind.

Fluttershy nodded, "Don't feel bad Applejack. I think I'm ready to tell you what happened."

"You don't have to," Applejack said. "I'll wait until you know that you're ready."

Fluttershy smiled and said, "Thank you Applejack." She rolled over so she was facing Applejack, "How did your family take the news about us?"

Applejack smiled, "They took the news really well. Figures that Mac already knew about us. He seems to know a lot more than he lets on, but Applebloom might have some trouble."

"She isn't mad at us is she?"

"Nah. She just needs some time to come to terms with it." Applejack looked at the clock on Fluttershy's end table and said, "I better get going. I'd love to stay, but there's a lot of work tomorrow."

"Good night Applejack," Fluttershy said, "I had a nice time tonight."

"Me too," Applejack said, "It was a much better night with you there with me."

Applejack left Fluttershy's cottage still feeling guilty, but also feeling content knowing that the feeling in her chest was not lust. Not entirely. She walked home and said to herself something she hoped to tell Fluttershy in the near future, "I love you, Fluttershy."

Pinkie's Private Party

Celestia's sun was just rising over the horizon and a yellow pegasus was sleeping unaware that there was an intruder in her home. A certain pink pony with balloons on her flank and a curly mane and tail had made her way inside the home of the kind pony, Fluttershy.

Fluttershy was just waking up and as she opened her eyes, she saw pink and blue. Her vision cleared, and she could see a grin as well. Normally, this would be quite a shock but on this morning, it felt different.

"Good morning, Pinkie," Fluttershy said yawning.

"Good morning sleepy head," Pinkie whispered.

"Why are you whispering?"

"Cause you're just waking up and my rudeness stops at breaking and entering." She looked up lost in thought and then mused, "Does it count as breaking and entering if the door isn't even locked in the first place?" She looked down to Fluttershy who still had her eyes half closed and was still lying down. "You know, you really should lock your door."

"If I did that, how would you get in?"

Pinkie giggled and then got a serious look on her face, "Fluttershy I need your help."

Fluttershy sat up as quickly as her still tired body allowed, "Of course. What can I do for you?"

"I need help with a party," Pinkie said. Something in the way she said party did not sit right with Fluttershy. It was almost as though it were code.

Fluttershy rubbed the sleepiness from her eyes and looked at Pinkie. Pinkie still looked like Pinkie with her bright pink mane and darker pink coat, but as Fluttershy looked closer, she saw something. It was in her eyes, something that Fluttershy knew too well. Pinkie was exhausted. She slowly put her hoof on Pinkie's cheek and the pink mare leaned into it as though she desperately needed to be comforted. Fluttershy scooted away from the middle of her bed and motioned for Pinkie to sit down. Once Pinkie was sitting down, Fluttershy put her forelegs around Pinkie and hugged her. Pinkie immediately hugged her in return and said nothing.

There was just silence. There were no tears, no breakdown, just silence as Pinkie enjoyed being the one comforted for a change. After a few minutes, Pinkie leaned back and said, "Thanks Fluttershy. I knew you would understand."

"Why me? Why didn't you go to Applejack?"

"She'd already be working."

"Rainbow Dash? I know she lives in a cloud house but you can visit her in your balloon."

"She's still asleep and," Pinkie's face became saddened, "I tried once and she yelled at me."

"Yes," Fluttershy said, "Rainbow gets very grumpy when she wakes up." She put her hoof back to Pinkie's cheek and again the pink pony leaned into it seeking comfort, so Fluttershy gave her another hug. This one however did result in tears, but Fluttershy still needed to know, "Why me? I don't mind at all. I'm just, um curious."

Pinkie looked at her friend, smiled, and said, "That's why. You don't mind. You're not mad. You're just Fluttershy. The nicest pony ever. You've given me two hugs and let me cry on you and you don't even know why."

Fluttershy thought she understood but didn't want to jump to conclusions. There was something bothering Pinkie and she turned to her for help. The only problem is that Fluttershy could only think that Pinkie was in desperate need to rest. "Pinkie," Fluttershy asked, "When was the last time you got a full nights rest?"

Pinkie looked sad and said, "I don't know. I'm tired, Fluttershy. I'm tired all the time."

"Maybe you're having too many parties?"

Pinkie shook her head quickly then slowly began to nod. "Parties are really all I know. I want to make everypony happy, and I feel drained every time."

Fluttershy looked at her friend. The seemingly never-ending fountain of energy really did have a limit. She asked Pinkie, "Are you happy?"

Pinkie smiled and it was genuine, "Yes I'm very happy. I'm just tired."

Fluttershy thought for a moment and had an idea. She got out of bed and after stretching her legs and wings said, "Lie down."

Pinkie looked at Fluttershy confused but did what she was told. "What's going on, Fluttershy?"

"We are going to have a party," Fluttershy said. When Pinkie frowned, Fluttershy said, "It will just be us two. It's a private party. I'm going downstairs to make you some tea and then we can talk some more."

"But why am I in your bed?"

"Because you are my guest."

"Uninvited guest."

"Pinkie Pie," Fluttershy said causing the pink pony to look at her, "From this day forward, you are welcome in my home at any time. So that means you can never be an uninvited guest."

Fluttershy trotted downstairs and began boiling the water.

Pinkie looked out the window and was surprised how different it was from her home. There was no noise of busy ponies just some singing birds and the stream near Fluttershy's cottage. There was no smell of the bakery just a soft smell of flowers. She thought she was enjoying the sounds and smells for a few moments when suddenly, "I have your tea," said Fluttershy.

Pinkie looked at Fluttershy and there was a teapot and a cup on the table next to the bed. Fluttershy poured Pinkie some tea and blew onto it to cool it down some.

Pinkie took a small sip and smiled since it was not too hot. She looked around Fluttershy's bedroom and noticed a picture. Pinkie grabbed it and asked, "What's this mean Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy asked, "What do you mean?"

"Never alone," Pinkie passed the picture back to Fluttershy. "Why isn't Twilight in this picture?"

Fluttershy lost all color from her face. "Oh, that picture is nothing." She took the picture from Pinkie and she looked it over. Fluttershy sighed and said, "This picture was taken shortly after I moved to Ponyville with Rainbow Dash."

"Oh yeah," Pinkie said, "I remember now. You were so shy, and for you that's saying something. You started spending more time with us after that." Pinkie placed a hoof on Fluttershy's shoulder, "So, what does that mean?"

Fluttershy smiled at Pinkie and said, "It's a reminder to always appreciate my friends and to never hide from the world no matter how scary it is." She passed Pinkie her cup of tea.

Pinkie drank that cup and one more and the two ponies began talking about nothing specific. The weather, the latest baking news, how the animals were getting along; the talk was more for companionship than information. After a while, Pinkie's eyes began to get heavy and she laid down on Fluttershy's pillow and fell asleep. Fluttershy kissed her on the head, glided out of her room and left the cottage to ensure Pinkie would get the proper rest she needed.

At around three in the afternoon, Pinkie was still sound asleep, and Applejack crossed the small bridge in front of Fluttershy's cottage.

"Hey sugarcube," she shouted.

"Shh," Fluttershy said.

"What's wrong," Applejack whispered after giving Fluttershy a kiss.

"Pinkie's asleep."

"Why's she asleep?"

"She woke me up and she looked absolutely exhausted so I made her some tea and she fell asleep. She really needed it."

"Well are ya ready to head to lunch, or should we just go another time? I understand if you don't wanna go."

Fluttershy thought about it for a moment and said, "No we can go to lunch I just want to leave Pinkie some lunch and a note."

"You're the sweetest thing ever," Applejack said giving the pegasus a playful nuzzle.

Fluttershy giggled and made her way inside. "Let's see, Pinkie has a sweet tooth so I'll make her a fruit salad." Fluttershy chopped up various fruit and poured a glass of apple juice. She looked at the meal and felt it was too meager. 'Maybe I should make her a sandwich as well,' she thought. Fluttershy made a daisy sandwich, and she carried the tray of food to her sleeping friend. Once there, she wrote a note for Pinkie when woke up. After a few minutes, she was ready to go. Both ponies made their way to Ponyville while Pinkie Pie lay asleep in Fluttershy's bed.

A couple of hours later, Pinkie woke up. She was confused at first since the sounds and smells were not the one she was used to. She suddenly remembered where she was and sat up, "Fluttershy," she called but there was no answer. She looked around and saw a note and a covered plate. Pinkie uncovered the plate and saw the meal Fluttershy prepared for her. She was hungry and with her first bite she thought, 'Thank you Fluttershy.'

When she finished her meal, she looked at the note Fluttershy left for her. She opened it up and it read:

Dear Pinkie,

I know how you feel. There are times when I don't have the energy to do the things I love and force myself to do them anyway. I find that taking a day to rest is the best way to feel better, and I meant what I said. You are always welcome here. Whenever you feel the need to 'party' don't hesitate to come over and I will make you some tea and you can rest for as long as you need to.

Your friend,

Fluttershy

Pinkie read the note several times and cried softly afterward. Fluttershy not only let her use her bed but also made the offer available whenever she needed it. She made the bed, washed the dishes, and made her way back to town a refreshed and renewed Pinkie Pie. She sang all the way back knowing that she had a friend that understood how she felt.

Him Part 1

The Dashing Rainbow soared through the sky in her awesome-powered hyper-carriage towards the not-so-secret-anymore hideout of her latest enemy: The Egghead Unicorn! "This is for you President Fluttershy," The Dashing Rainbow said to herself as she flew toward this new loser's base, "Nopony holds my friend's library card hostage! Nopony!"

The loser hideout was in sight. The Dashing Rainbow ensured that she had enough egghead repellent on. Though she was immune to all forms of losery, eggheadery, drawlery, and even snootery, President Fluttershy insisted she protect herself.

With a final increase of the throttle, The Dashing Rainbow leapt out of the carriage and fell effortlessly into the gaping hole that was left in its wake. The carriage itself was beyond repair and cost 15 rainbillion bits. That was a number accountants had to invent just so they could count The Dashing Rainbow's wealth. One rainbillion is a one followed by a billions zeros. At the time of President Fluttershy's library cardnapping, The Dashing Rainbow was estimated to be worth somewhere in the galaxy, ballparks are nowhere near large enough, of two hundred and fifty-seven million rainbillion bits.

"That's the third one today, "The Dashing Rainbow said, "I guess I'm slowing down a bit."

Inside the hideout of the pathetic Egghead Unicorn, The Dashing Rainbow made her way to the egghead sanctuary. "Figures it would be a library," The Dashing Rainbow laughed. The egghead's henchponies got in a single file line to attack The Dashing Rainbow one at a time. One by one, they fell to a flick of her mane and even a flick of her tail. One opponent she felt generous and merely flapped her wings at him. Unfortunately, she flapped too hard as he was launched into space. He was fine as he left at such velocity that he took part of the atmosphere with him. Also, before he left the planet he was sent flying through a grocery store and swept up the entire produce in his wake. So he was sent hurtling into space with air to breathe and food to eat. The Dashing Rainbow is merciful after all.

The last minion The Dashing Rainbow had to face was none other than The Egghead Unicorn's number one assistant, Spork. The bizarre hybrid of dragon and loser made for a sad sight, and was said to be invincible. The Dashing Rainbow knew his weakness. It was a villain that she defeated a short while ago. A certain white unicorn with a violet mane, and a jewel thief named Rawrity. Spork was madly in love with the jewel thief and The Dashing Rainbow knew all about it. When the minion charged to attack, The Dashing Rainbow merely tossed a photo at Spork and waited.

Spork stopped his charge and gazed at the photo of the white unicorn. He sat down and handed The Dashing Rainbow the key to the secret loser lab. The Dashing Rainbow unlocked the door and immediately side stepped as a blast of pure Loser energy shot where she was and disintegrated Spork.

The Dashing Rainbow walked into the library and said awesomely, "Give me back that library card and you won't be hospitalized for long."

The Egghead Unicorn's feeble mind raced. She had plotted for this moment and now that it was here, the sheer weight of her eggheadery came crashing down. She began crying the most egg headed cry imaginable. It was filled with vague book references and stories that occurred decades ago. The Egghead Unicorn tossed President Fluttershy's library card to The Dashing Rainbow and said, "Why? Why must my egg headed ways always lead to the stealing of library paraphernalia from world leaders? Why must I use words like paraphernalia when stuff works so much better?"

"I don't know," The Dashing Rainbow said, "I don't try to understand Loser. Well time to get you to that hospital." Then with a great punch to the face, she launched The Egghead Unicorn to the nearest ICU.

"I never miss," The Dashing Rainbow said awesomely and headed back to the capital to return her friend's library card.

"Heh," Rainbow Dash said, "Another masterpiece! Fluttershy'll love it!"

She looked outside and saw how late it was, "Oh man, I really lost track of time. Better get some sleep if I'm gonna make the try-outs today."

Rainbow walked over to her cloud bed. She loved it since it was oversized and could just blindly jump and land comfortably at any angle. She readied herself for a jump and decided against it.

'I wish Fluttershy could go, but dang 300 bits for tickets at the gate is way too much,' Rainbow thought to herself, 'and I know I saw Fluttershy scrambling earlier looking for work from ponies. She never carries her grooming stuff with her. She must've been trying to gather up the cash to come with me. I know she couldn't do it cause when I saw her at Sugarcube Corner with AJ she looked really down.'

Rainbow walked over to her mirror and looked. She was not entirely pleased with what she saw, 'some friend I am. I knew she was trying to get cash. I should've asked how much she was able to scrounge up and try to help with the rest. It's not like Fluttershy hasn't done that for me before.'

Rainbow closed her eyes and stretched her wings. She was tired and whenever she was tired and thinking of Fluttershy the same image appeared in her mind. An image of failure and betrayal. She opened her eyes and was glad that there were no tears this time. 'Does this mean I don't care anymore,' she thought. She shook her head and made her way back to bed. She could still see Fluttershy's face. It had a look that was screaming, 'Please help me!' and all Rainbow could think at the time was 'Fight your own battles for once,' and sped off away from Flight School.

"I will never fail her like that again," Rainbow said smiling a little as a tear rolled down her face. 'I still care,' she thought.

She looked at her bed again and felt it. Every time she spoke with Fluttershy, Rainbow would see her so happy and confident. This made that feeling in Rainbow's stomach grow each time. Now it physically hurt. Rainbow knew she was jealous of Fluttershy's happiness, and felt awful for it. Now she saw her bed and all she could think was how empty it was. 'Darn you Fluttershy,' Rainbow thought.

She crawled along the middle of the bed and when she reached the cloud pillow, she ripped it in half and place a half on either side of the bed. Rainbow laid down on the left side of the bed and with a hoof gently stroked the other pillow. She was picturing somepony laying next to her, not anypony specifically just an idea of having somepony there to talk to and share her day. She was about to fix the cloud pillow and decided to try sleeping like this for one night. She fell asleep rather quickly and had an interesting dream.

She was lying in bed when there was a light tap on her door. Slowly she got up and when she opened it, Fluttershy was standing right outside. She had a glow to her that captivated Rainbow.

"Oh hello Rainbow," Fluttershy said, "May I come in."

"Sure," Rainbow said and when she was about to move out of Fluttershy's way she was already inside. Rainbow shook her head and closed the door. "So," began Rainbow, "What brings you out here?"

Fluttershy looked down at the cloud floor, "Oh it's Applejack."

"What's wrong," Rainbow asked discarding the immediate thought that Applejack hurt her, "Is she alright?"

"Oh she's fine," Fluttershy said walking slowly closer to Rainbow, "It's just that we... Well we broke up."

"Why? I thought you were falling in love with her."

"I thought I was but I realized something Rainbow," Fluttershy was face to face with Rainbow now.

"What's that?"

"That I was being unfair to Applejack," Fluttershy didn't wait for Rainbow to respond, "The thing is that I can't be with somepony when I'm really in love with somepony else."

"Who're you in love with?"

"Let me show you," Fluttershy said and began kissing Rainbow softly.

Rainbow stirred from her slumber and opened her eyes. She rolled over onto her back and noticed she was still on the left side of the bed. She stretched and thought about the dream that woke her. "Fluttershy," she said softly before cringing, "Gross!"

She saw the sun was rising over the horizon and decided it be best to get up. After stretching her wings and some quick pushups, she staggered her way to her kitchen and poured herself a glass of water. 'What should I have for breakfast,' Rainbow thought just before there was a light tap at her door.

"That's funny," she said out loud. The same thing happened in her dream. She walked to the door and opened it with her eyes closed saying expecting to be wrong, "Good morning Fluttershy." Her eyes shot open when she heard the response.

"Oh good morning Rainbow," Fluttershy said surprised that her friend knew she was there.

Rainbow just stared at Fluttershy and the fact that there was a soft glow on her coat did not escape her. "So I take it you wanna come in," Rainbow asked knowing the response.

"Oh," Fluttershy said, "I would like that."

Rainbow, still being sleepy, let out a long yawn and when she opened her eyes Fluttershy was no longer outside but right next to her.

'How can I be having the same dream twice?'

"So what's up," Rainbow asked just going along with the 'dream', "I take it you wanna talk about AJ?"

"Why yes I am here to talk about Applejack."

"Ok let's just get this over with," Rainbow said, "I gotta wake up and get ready for the tryouts." She walked right up to Fluttershy and leaned in to kiss her. And kept leaning until she heard Fluttershy speak.

"Rainbow," Fluttershy said almost about to fall over, "What are you doing?"

Rainbow opened her eyes, saw a very nervous Fluttershy, and asked, "This isn't a dream is it?"

Fluttershy shook her head, "I know I'm not dreaming."

Rainbow straightened up and said, "Wait a second. This was exactly like my dream! When I opened the door you were glowing!"

Fluttershy said, "Well before I came over I took a bath and didn't have time to dry myself off properly. And the sun is coming up so it probably shone off of my coat."

"That makes sense," Rainbow said, "Ok then. How about this? You were outside one second and inside the next! Explain that!"

"Well after you invited me in, you began yawning. I walked in before you finished. You must be very sleepy still."

"That makes sense too, and I'm not that sleepy anymore." She thought for a moment and then thought of something.

"Ok," Rainbow said certain that this was a trap, "If it's so early why do you want to talk about Applejack?"

"Oh Applejack asked me to see if you could send a few rain clouds over to her southern field," Fluttershy said.

"Ok making sense there too," Rainbow said. Then she thought of something. "What were you doing at Applejack's house?"

"Oh Applebloom and her friends were having a sleep over and I helped."

"Yeah that makes sense," Rainbow said defeated. She looked at Fluttershy and asked, "Can we pretend this never happened?"

"No."

"What? Why?"

Fluttershy looked down in thought and then said, "I need to know why you did that." She looked Rainbow in the eye and was not angry just concerned, "I'm not going to give you the 'You are a dear friend and I just don't see you that way' speech since I know you aren't like that. Since you're not a fillyfooler I would like to know why you tried to kiss me."

Rainbow sighed and told Fluttershy the dream she had but not of her jealousy. Unfortunately, Fluttershy knew that there was more to it.

"Rainbow I need you to tell me what's wrong," Fluttershy said, "If not for me, do it so you can get it off of your mind before your tryouts."

Rainbow sighed. That was typical Fluttershy. She wasn't concerned with herself she was worried about Rainbow's focus. "Ok," Rainbow said, "Promise me you won't hate me."

Fluttershy said nothing. She just waited.

"It's just that," Rainbow said, "I'm jealous of your relationship with Applejack."

"I hate you," Fluttershy said with a straight face.

Rainbow was stunned for a moment, and then confused when Fluttershy started giggling.

"Oh I'm so sorry Rainbow," she said between giggles, "I just couldn't help myself." She stopped giggling and asked, "Why would you be jealous of me?"

"Well," Rainbow said, "You're so happy, and more confident, and braver. All the things I always hoped you would become you finally are, and it's because you found Applejack. I hate myself for thinking it but every time I see you with her, I know that I'm alone. Everything I do, I do alone. I work alone. I train alone." Rainbow let out a heavy sigh, "I sleep alone. So yeah, a part of me wishes your relationship with AJ would come to an end, and I hate myself for it." Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and said, "I'm sorry."

"Rainbow," Fluttershy said, "You have nothing to be sorry about. I'm the one who owes you an apology. I have been caught up in my own happiness that I ignored my oldest friend." She smiled to Rainbow Dash and said, "Now that we have that out of the way, what do you say you get some clouds over to Sweet Apple Acres? I'll make you breakfast."

Rainbow laughed, "Ok Fluttershy. I certainly wouldn't want to the love of your life to be mad at you!"

"Rainbow," Fluttershy said, "I, um I do love her." She nodded happily with a big smile on her face.

Rainbow smiled at Fluttershy and was relieved when she did not have the feeling in her stomach. She took off to the sky and began gathering clouds for Applejack

Fluttershy flew back to Sweet Apple Acres and thought about what Rainbow told her. 'Am I really that overbearing with my happiness? I wish Rainbow didn't feel so bad about us, but still, it's nice that we can talk about it.' Fluttershy remembered that Rainbow always had trouble sharing her feelings with other ponies even Fluttershy who she knew would never think poorly of her. She hoped that Rainbow would be able to find somepony that she could trust and share her life with one day.

It wasn't long before she arrived at Sweet Apple Acres and could see a lovely collection of rain clouds to the south. Sure enough when she landed Rainbow Dash was there waiting for her.

"So," Rainbow said with a grin, "Where's that breakfast?"

Fluttershy laughed and led Rainbow inside. Applejack was making apple pancakes and Applebloom was working on some schoolwork.

Applebloom looked up and said with a smile, "hey sis! Heya Rainbow! You here for breakfast too?"

"Well I was promised some breakfast if I delivered some rain quickly," Rainbow said. She then looked at Fluttershy and asked Applebloom, "Um why did you call Fluttershy sis"?

Applebloom looked a little embarrassed and said, "Well since Applejack and her got together we've spending a lot a time together, and, I dunno, it just sounds right."

Applejack laughed and said, "Thank ya Rainbow. I'm mighty grateful that ya'll decided to do your job today."

"Yeah your gratitude is overwhelming there AJ," Rainbow said rolling her eyes.

Fluttershy giggled at the little argument between the two ponies and set up Rainbow's plate. She was about to give Applejack a playful nuzzle and remembered what Rainbow told her. She instead poured some batter onto a pan and could not help giggle when Applejack nuzzled her. She immediately felt guilty but noticed Rainbow was talking to Applebloom.

"Yeah I still kinda feel bad for being a bad sport," Rainbow said, "Is she still mad?"

"Nah," Applebloom said, "She and Sweetie Belle came by and told me what happened. Scootaloo was little upset at the time but as she told the story, she became happier. I think she finally sees that she could be your equal."

Rainbow blushed at that and began to eat her breakfast. Once she finished she handed her plate to Fluttershy and said, "Thanks Fluttershy. For everything. Well I gotta get ready for the tryouts today."

"I'll see you out, Rainbow," Fluttershy said.

Once both ponies were outside Fluttershy said, "Rainbow I'm sorry."

Rainbow looked at her, "What do you have to be sorry for?"

"Well, I've been really insensitive to you. I know you have a hard time trusting ponies, so I just want you to know you can always come to me."

"Fluttershy, I'm happy that you're in love with Applejack. I really am. And I'm glad I told you about my jealousy. I knew that you of all ponies would never judge me for it." Rainbow sighed and remembered what she was thinking back home, "Hey, I saw you looking for work. Were you trying to get money for a ticket to the tryouts?"

Fluttershy looked down and said, "Yes but I was only able to gather up 138 bits."

"Darn I only have something like 80 bits back home."

"It's ok Rainbow. I just wish I could be there to cheer you on, and see your dream come true."

"You really have that much faith in me?"

Fluttershy nodded, "Oh of course. You are the best flier in Equestria for a reason."

Rainbow blushed and with a nervous cough took off back home. Fluttershy saw her fade into the distance and then made her way back inside.

The rest of the day passed rather quickly for Rainbow. She didn't do any training to avoid any injury. She spent the day reflecting on the letter she received from Soarin' that he personally wanted her there at the tryouts, and called in a favor to get her allowed to participate. Once it was afternoon, she made her way to Ponyville square with her saddlebag containing what she would need for the weeklong event. Normally, she would be in a Fluttershy state of panic. No, an old Fluttershy state of panic. Rainbow thought that if Fluttershy could pony up then so could she. She wasn't surprised to find all her friends there at the square waiting for her.

Pinkie Pie unfurled a huge banner that read "Go Dashie!" The pink pony ran up to Rainbow and gave her a hug, "This is so exciting! I can't wait to hear that you're going to be a Wonderbolt!"

"Pinkie let Rainbow breathe." Twilight Sparkle nodded to Pinkie and said to Rainbow, "I know you don't really believe in luck, and neither do I. Still, I just want to wish the best anyway. We all have faith in you."

"Yes Rainbow. This is your passion and I know you will shine across Equestria in your own way." Rarity gave Rainbow a hug and said, "It could be just the motivation I need to spur my own career."

Rainbow laughed, "Thanks Rarity." She looked to her friends and said, "I promise that I'll do my best, and become a Wonderbolt." She saw Fluttershy standing next to Applejack and Applebloom and thought they made a very cute family. She gave them a warm smile and boarded the carriage.

It was a carriage by name only. Carriages are normally small, but this one was huge. There were twenty pegasi already onboard and the majority were older than she was. Some she recognized from the independent circuit. Now she began to feel panic set in. She found her way to a seat and looked out the window to her smiling friends. She smiled weakly and when her eyes met Fluttershy's her smile became much broader. Fluttershy believed in Rainbow and that was enough for her. She still felt very nervous but now it was more manageable. She was planning in taking a nap during the trip but a pegasus walked up next to her and started talking.

"Hi there," said a pegasus stallion. His mane was gray and his coat a sandy brown. She could see part of his cutie mark and it looked like a broken halo. "This seat taken," he asked.

"No," Rainbow said sitting up, "Not at all." She moved closer to the window and the stallion sat down.

He stuck out his hoof and said with a smile, "Grey Ring." Rainbow shook his hoof and before she could say anything, he said, "Rainbow Dash."

She smirked and said, "Yup the one and only."

"Yeah I thought I recognized you," he said excitedly, "Best Young Flier, performer of the Sonic Rainboom, future Wonderbolt. Yeah you're pretty famous!"

"Yes," Rainbow said with growing pride and fading nerves, "yes it's all true!" She looked to him and he didn't look like an athlete. "Are you going to try out?"

He laughed, "No I'm not an athlete. I just like to go and cheer on folks trying to live their dreams."

"So what do you do?"

"I'm a soldier."

"Oh well, thank you."

"For?"

"It's a thing I do whenever I get to meet soldiers," Rainbow said, "my uncle served in the army and I never got to meet him. I heard he died in battle protecting a village that was along the Everfree Forest. I was taught by my dad to always be respectful to those who are willing to put their live up to protect others. So thank you."

The stallion said, "Well I haven't seen any combat."

"And I hope you never do," Rainbow said warmly. She yawned and said, "I'm not gonna be much of a companion. I plan to sleep through the trip."

"Don't worry about it. I brought a book to keep me company."

Rainbow smiled and rested her head on the side of her seat. There was an itchy feeling that she couldn't shake that she had met this stallion before. She had met quite a few ponies in her life but this one seemed important somehow. She shrugged it off and fell asleep unaware that the pony she had been searching for years was sitting right next to her.

Back in Ponyville, Fluttershy watched the carriage carry her oldest friend off to her destiny, and felt terrible that she couldn't be there for her. 'I should have worked harder,' she scolded herself. She laid down and felt a small nudge. She looked up and saw it as Pinkie with a box.

"Pinkie? What do you have there?"

Pinkie set the box down and opened it. She took out a bag and began to count out bits. She looked at Fluttershy and said, "You should be there with her to cheer her on."

"I can't take your money. Three hundred bits is a lot."

Pinkie looked at Fluttershy and said, "You were there for me when I needed it and now I'm here for you." She handed Fluttershy the bag and gave her a hug.

"I expect to hear that Dashie is a Wonderbolt when you two get back," Pinkie said smiling.

Fluttershy nodded and took off after saying, "Thank you so much Pinkie!" She flew after the carriage as fast as her wings could carry her. The carriage was much faster but she knew where it was headed so she wouldn't be too far behind. She hoped to get there and be able to show Rainbow her full support.

Back on the carriage, Rainbow was fast asleep. Grey Ring was content to read his book quietly and would occasionally glance to Rainbows flank. He was feeling quite eager.

Rainbow awoke with a nudge. She stirred and saw Grey Ring looking at her with a smile.

"We're here," he said.

Rainbow yawned and said, "Thanks. I appreciate it." She made her way off the carriage and saw the sight of a lifetime. The Wonderbolt training camp was huge. The obstacle course alone amazed her. Both cloud and brick structures dotted a large section of the north camp. Rainbow felt her wings twitch at the thought practicing the masterful maneuvers needed to conquer that beast. 'Easy girls,' she thought to herself. She turned her gaze to a large building that made the Wonderbolt gym. Compared to the obstacle course, this was boring, but she knew that inside had to be Spitfire and the rest of the team. 'Soon to be my team, Rainbow thought with a giggle. The Wonderbolts probably lived there and had everything they would ever need. Rainbow got in line and heard a voice shout.

"Rainbow Dash," shouted the voice.

Rainbow turned and saw Soarin' waving her over. She tried to trot over there as cool as she could, but instead galloped squealing the whole time.

Soarin' laughed and said, "I'm glad you could make it Rainbow. I had to call in a few favors to make this happen for you."

"Ohmigosh, thank you thank you thank you," Rainbow rambled. She gained her composure slightly and asked, "But why did you pick me?"

"Well for starters," Soarin' said, "You're the Best Young Flier in Equestria. Also, you saved my life. I do not forget things like that. I owe you."

"Well we are definitely even then," Rainbow said with a grin.

"Nope," Soarin' said, "This isn't me paying you back. This is me giving you the chance you deserve but can't afford." He looked at Rainbow and continued, "I started looking you up right after the competition. I found out you work on the weather team in Ponyville. Weather work is important but among the lowest paying pegasus jobs around. I knew you wouldn't be able to afford the entrance fee, so I made certain that you were allowed anyway. All you have to do is register. Do you have your paperwork?"

"Um," Rainbow sputtered, "What paperwork?"

Soarin' laughed, "You are just like Spitfire. That's ok. The folks at the table have the records we'll need. As long as your flight license is up to date we should be good to go."

"Flight license," Rainbow asked her dream falling apart, "I don't have a flight license."

"What," Soarin' asked, "How can you not have a flight license? You need one to have any kind of pegasus job."

"Well," Rainbow said, "When I applied for the weather job in Ponyville they told me I needed one. When I said I didn't have one the practically threw me out. I insisted that they let me show them what I could do. I impressed them and got hired."

Soarin' face changed from confusion to anger and said quietly motioning to a nearby tent, "Get inside. I would like the both of us to be able to save face." When both were inside, he said, "So you got your weather job by showing off. Did you honestly think that would work here?"

Rainbow said nothing though that was exactly what she planned. "What is the big deal? It's just a piece of paper.

"No. It's not just a piece of paper. It's proof that you can be depended on to work in a group. You don't have one so that tells me you expect all the attention to be on you. I don't know how closely you've been following the Wonderbolts, but it's a group not an individual. We all have to look out for each other. I just don't see how you are capable of that."

Rainbow looked at him and said, "Just give me a chance."

"No," Soarin' said, "You see there is a lot that you learn in the process of getting that flight license. The most important is safety." Soarin' sighed, "Ok here's what we can do. You need to get that license. I can get you set up with a tutor. Once you have that you can tryout next year." He saw Rainbow's face and said, "I meant what I said that I want you in the Wonderbolts, but this is just the way it is. Focus on the safety lessons. Those will help you the most." Soarin's face became saddened, "I've lost too many friends due to careless accidents."

"What do you mean?"

Soarin' sighed and said, "I know how you feel. This is a big chance for you, and you deserve it." He smiled at Rainbow and said, "If were up to Spitfire and me, you wouldn't even have to go through all this. I just want you to understand how important it is to be safe." He motioned for Rainbow to take a seat.

Rainbow sat down, "I take precautions. Maybe I'm not as careful as I can be, but I can only come up with new tricks if I'm pushing myself."

"Believe me, Rainbow, I understand. We take big risks, but there are things that are worth more than perfecting a new trick." He laughed and said, "I know you're thinking that I can't be the same Soarin' that you met at the Gala." Soarin' sighed and said, "I tend to only be able to relax once a show is over. Let me tell you a little story. Spitfire and me started as a team. We worked the-"

"Independent circuit for five years before joining the "Blazing Buccaneers". After that, you went back to the independent circuit and two years later joined the Wonderbolts."

Soarin' just stared at Rainbow and soon said, "Ok then, looks like you know your share about us."

"I'm a huge fan!"

Soarin' laughed, "I can see that. Well, Spitfire is known for her daredevil ways, and I was no different. That's really how we became friends. Our constant competitions and rivalry caused us to get better, and in the end, we decided that we should team up. I remember working a show and only being paid in a hay sandwich and some juice." Soarin' looked at Rainbow and saw her hanging on his every word. He cleared his throat and said, "I don't want to waste too much of your time, so let me skip ahead. Spitfire wanted to come up with more and more daring tricks. I agreed that we needed them to attract attention to ourselves, but I never thought about anypony getting hurt. Naturally, that changed one day during a show. We were working a show in a small town and were about to do a move that required us to coat part of our uniform in kerosene. We had some flint tucked into our horseshoes, so when we did our 'collision' the spark would ignite the fuel. We then zigzagged toward the ground leaving a trail of smoke and flame in our wake." Soarin' looked out the window and said, "I remember how happy Spitfire was. She had a huge smile on her face and we were at the end of the stunt. She was able to shake the smoldering part of her uniform off, but I couldn't. The suit I was wearing underneath melted and became stuck to the burning suit. As soon as I noticed it, the rest of my suit burst into flame. I don't remember much after that, except that I was out of action for a long time." He shook his head, "If it wasn't for Spitfire, I probably wouldn't be flying at all. I'm glad that I haven't gone paranoid over safety, but I learned to be cautious. Believe me Rainbow, I know you'll be a great addition to the Wonderbolts."

"Ok," Rainbow said in tears, "I promise I'll work hard and get that license."

"Good," Soarin' said. "Though you can't participate, would you like to stay as my guest?"

Rainbow shook her head and said, "No. I just really want to go home."

"I understand," Soarin' said, "Do you know anypony that can help you study?"

"My friend Fluttershy can help," Rainbow said, "I'm sure she'd probably insist on it."

"Great," Soarin' said, "Let me know once you have that license and I'll try getting something done sooner. I can't promise anything but I will try."

Rainbow nodded and excused herself from the tent. She was about to fly straight back to Ponyville, but wanted to clear her head first. She never realized how vital that paper was. This was just another obstacle in her dream. A dream that she was just told was about to come true. She would get that license and become a Wonderbolt. She decided that a short walk in the woods would help clear her mind, and did not see Grey Ring leering at her.

He saw Rainbow walk into the forest with growing hunger, 'Oh Celestia. I must've been a good colt some time ago. This is going to be too easy. Let's see I've broken mares and fillies. He grinned and thought, 'Let's not forget my personal favorites, blank flanks. But this'll be my first celebrity.'

Rainbow walked thinking about what Soarin' said to her. She wasn't mad. She simply couldn't be mad at him. What he said made sense. The Wonderbolts were a team and that meant looking out each other, but she was a team player. Sure, it was only when her and her friends went on some adventure but it still happened. She kept walking until somepony slammed her into a tree and pinned her face down on the ground.

Before she could attempt to struggle free, an elbow was slammed hard onto the back of her head and she felt a slight metallic taste in her mouth. The world began to spin and whatever pony was attacking her was able to hook one of her forelegs and force them behind her head. They also forced her rear legs open. She began to struggle and received an elbow right to her kidney. She tried to scream in pain and was hit hard in the mouth. The metallic taste became even more pronounced.

The pony whispered into Rainbow's ear, "Quit struggling. I only want to break you emotionally." He gave her a sickening lick inside her ear and laughed.

"Grey Ring," she said spitting blood out of her mouth. "Get off of me," she tried to buck him off and he just laughed. She didn't have the leverage to do anything. She tried to force her rear legs closed but that earned her another hit to her kidney.

"Behave and I may be gentle with you," he laughed. He then hooked her other foreleg behind her head.

Rainbow began to cry and stammered, "Oh Celestia! Please! Don't! Please! Please stop!"

"I love that sound," Grey Ring said, "Believe me you will be crying a lot harder in a second."

At that moment, something slammed into Grey Ring knocking him into a bush. Rainbow was now on her back looking up in a daze. For a moment, she thought she saw Soarin' standing above her, but she shook her head and saw instead bright yellow and pink.

Rainbow was about to thank Fluttershy for saving her but was suddenly too terrified to speak. She was too terrified to move. Fluttershy wasn't mad. She wasn't even enraged. Rainbow didn't know any words that could describe the level of anger that was on the face of the kindest pony she ever knew.

"You keep your hooves off of her," Fluttershy yelled. She crouched down with her forelegs slight more than shoulder length apart and her haunch was slightly raised so she could charge quickly. Her wings flat and would occasionally flutter in rhythm making a rustling sound that reminded Rainbow of the rattlesnakes they saw near Appaloosa.

Slowly Grey Ring made his way out of the bush. He must have fallen down a hill because he was bleeding from his side and head. He looked up and was frozen by Fluttershy's Glare.

Fluttershy glared at Grey and recognized him. She stared at the stallion and all she could hiss was the word, "You!"

Him Part 2

Him. The one that robbed her of her innocence was standing before her. After all these years Fluttershy could still see the cruelty in his eyes even though they were currently filled with fear. Her mind raced with old memories. The sick smell of the hospital emergency room, the pain of her broken ribs, the weeks spent relearning how to speak while her larynx slowly healed, and the condescending therapists who would constantly tell her nothing was ever her fault. All of these flashed in her mind and she decided that this stallion had to die. Though a voice in her mind told her to forgive him, and if he had attacked her and she managed to get away she would have considered it. No, he was dead not for what he did to her, but what he was about to do to Rainbow Dash.

For years, she prayed that she was an isolated incident. That she was the only one of his victims, but now she had to wonder how many had he hurt before her. How many did he hurt after? How many will he hurt? This thought did nothing but enrage the kind pegasus further. For a moment, she considered simply taking Rainbow Dash and leaving him, but thought about him following them back to Ponyville. What if he got to her friends? What if he hurt Applejack? A final thought sent her charging at Grey Ring in a violent rage, what if he hurt Applebloom.

She flew at Grey Ring and slammed into him as hard she could. Both pegasi were airborne and Fluttershy lifted him high into the air and dropped into a steep dive slamming Grey Ring hard to the ground. He was pleading for his life, but she heard none of it. His voice simply fueled her rage and she began slamming her hooves into his face. Raising her left hoof she quickly brought it down to his cheek, then repeated it with her right. She kept at this and the world faded out but not before she heard a sickening crunch.

After what felt like an eternity, she felt something try to move her. She shook it off and kept pummeling. Eventually, she felt something grab her by the waist and pull her back. She heard a faint voice, but the voice was clearly screaming.

"Fluttershy he's already dead!"

The voice of her oldest friend, perhaps the best friend she ever had, brought her out of her rage. Fluttershy staggered away from Rainbow Dash and threw up. She looked to the blue pegasus and saw that she was terrified. Fluttershy lifted her hoof and tried to touch her friend's cheek, and stopped when she saw that from halfway from her elbow to her hoof was covered in blood and what appeared to be bone. She looked down and saw her right foreleg was slightly bloody. She tried to take a step forward and winced at the pain in her left foreleg hoof.

"Yeah," Rainbow said with fear in her voice, "You really did a number on your hoof." She took a staggered step away from Fluttershy.

"What happened?"

"Well, after you saved me." She looked at Fluttershy and said, "Thanks." She looked back at the body of Grey Ring and continued, "You were standing over me and you looked so," Rainbow paused knowing that there were no words that could capture what she saw, "angry. Then in an instant, you launched yourself at him. The both of you went straight up into the sky and then you slammed him into the ground. I followed and saw you hitting him with your hooves. At first, you were hitting him with lefts and rights, and then you just pounded him with your left hoof. That's probably why it hurts so much." Rainbow motioned for Fluttershy to examine the body.

Fluttershy saw the broken mess that was Grey Ring. She couldn't tell the damage done to his face seeing as he had no face anymore. There was merely a sunken mass of bone, blood, and brain. Fluttershy looked at her hoof and saw gray matter lodged in her horseshoe. She began to feel the weight of what she had done. She was about to go into shock but forced herself out of it. "We need to get rid of it," she said.

"Where should dump him?"

"It," Fluttershy corrected. She looked around and saw signs that there were wolves in the area. "Help me put it on my back." Rainbow was about to protest but Fluttershy said, "You don't need to get blood on your hooves, Rainbow."

Once the body was on Fluttershy's back, she took off in search of the cave that she knew would not be far. Once she found it, she dropped the body and cringed at the thud when it struck the ground. The wolves slowly made their way out of the cave and she called, "I, um brought you lunch." She felt as though she were about to empty her stomach again. The wolves grabbed the body and slowly dragged it into the cave. Fluttershy knew that whatever they didn't eat, other creatures would finish.

She made her way back to Rainbow and collapsed. The horror of what she did was now fully upon her. She looked at her bloody legs and cried, "What have I done? I killed somepony! I'm a monster! I'm no better than him!" She began to cry and Rainbow nudged her gently. Fluttershy looked at her.

"You are not a monster," Rainbow said, "Yeah you killed him, but you saved me, and who knows how many other ponies you might've saved." She looked back to where Fluttershy took the body, "Why did you react that strongly?"

"It was 'him'," Fluttershy said still in tears.

Rainbow looked at her friend in shock unable to find any words. After all these years, Fluttershy finally confronted the one that raped her. Rainbow knew that he deserved it, but Fluttershy was not her. She would see it as a personal failing. Her inability to forgive him would be, to her at least, unacceptable. Rainbow decided that she would help her come to terms with it. She would make certain that Fluttershy knew that she had to do it. Rainbow nudged Fluttershy and led her to a nearby stream. "Let's get you washed up."

Fluttershy sat in the stream and let Rainbow wash the blood off her body. She cringed as Rainbow washed her hoof. It was most likely broken. After a while, Fluttershy was clean again and both pegasi began the slow return trip to Ponyville. It would seem that Fluttershy exorcised one demon only to pick up another. Neither pony spoke during the trip and Fluttershy was thankful for that. It wasn't that she was ashamed with having saved Rainbow, just the opposite. She saved her friend from the pain that Fluttershy knew all too well. It was the fact that now a life was taken and her hooves took it.

It wasn't long before the sun began to set and Rainbow suggested that they find a place to sleep for the night. Fluttershy agreed and they landed near a clearing away from the road. They were cautious as they didn't know if Grey Ring was reported missing or not.

Upon landing, Fluttershy sat down and asked, "What will happen to me, Rainbow?"

Rainbow looked at her friend and said, "Nothing. You made certain that there would be nothing left. I know you think you're a monster, but if anypony deserved it, he did." She put her legs around her friend and hugged her.

Fluttershy couldn't help but cry again. It felt that everything she believed and stood for was suddenly a lie. 'How could I be the Element of Kindness when I can't even forgive,' Fluttershy thought. She simply wanted to sink away into the ground and disappear, but Rainbow wouldn't let her. She looked to Rainbow and said, "I'm glad I was able to help you. I am not ashamed of that. I would never want you to go through that pain." She returned Rainbow's hug then laid down and fell asleep exhausted.

Rainbow couldn't get any sleep. She wondered if Grey Ring was important enough to warrant a search, and decided to keep watch. Over the course of the night, she would fly up to the sky and check to see if there any signs of a search party. She never saw any. Fluttershy was having nightmares, but never stirred from her sleep. She would simply squeak in fear and Rainbow would hold her gently until they passed. She remembered what her mom told her years ago, 'Those that feel the most guilt tend to be the ones who deserve it the least.' Rainbow smiled at the thought knowing that Fluttershy had faced her past and can soon be able to move forward towards a brighter future. Her smile faded when she remembered that day she went to visit her mom at the hospital.

It had been almost half a day since Rainbow dropped out of Flight School and was visiting her mom at the hospital. Her mom was well aware of Rainbow's temper and knew it was a matter of time before something happened at the Flight School. When she saw Rainbow she assumed that she was there to see Fluttershy. She was wrong.

"Hey mom," Rainbow said, "Look I figure I should tell you before you hear it from somepony else." Rainbow paused and said, "I dropped out of Flight School. And before you say anything, it wasn't totally my fault. And ok I didn't exactly drop out I just left without signing the expulsion papers."

Rainbow's mom looked at her and asked, "So you're not here to visit Fluttershy?"

"What? Did her boyfriend rough her up a little? What a drama queen! I can't believe she came running to the hospital where she knows my mom works just to make me feel bad that I didn't bail her out of another one of her jams."

"Well for starters she didn't run in here she was carried. Also, I would hardly call having three broken ribs, a nearly crushed larynx, and being raped a 'little roughed up'."

"She was what?"

"Raped, yes. The trauma shows clear signs of nonconsensual intercourse. Whoever did this raped and then tried to kill her."

"What do you mean?"

"She was found on the bank of a river completely drenched. The police believe that after she was attacked she was dumped into the river in hopes that her other injuries would prevent her from reaching the shore and drown. She is much tougher than she looks."

"Can I see her? I really need to make this right."

"Ok, but remember that her larynx is severely damaged and she can't speak. So don't try and make her."

Rainbow nodded and made her way into Fluttershy's room. There was the broken body of the yellow and pink pegasus. She had bandages wrapped around her head, her left foreleg, her sides, and her wing. Rainbow couldn't tell if she was bandaged below the waist since she was covered with a blanket. Rainbow walked slowly to Fluttershy and sat in a nearby chair.

Fluttershy stirred and slowly opened her eyes. Upon seeing Rainbow, she gave her friend a small smile. She opened her mouth, cringed, and began to cry.

Rainbow brushed the tears from her friend's face and said, "I'm so sorry Fluttershy. I had no idea what was about to happen to you." She looked down feeling terrible. Whether she knew or not it was still no excuse to abandon the only real friend she ever had. Fluttershy put with a lot from Rainbow and never asked for anything in return. Even years later Fluttershy never left her side. Always there with a kind word or a helping hoof.

Rainbow laid her head on Fluttershy's bed and began to cry. She looked up when she felt a hoof on her head. Fluttershy was stroking her mane gently and her eyes were warm and comforting. They were also full of forgiveness. Rainbow could never understand how Fluttershy could forgive her for abandoning her. She never dared ask out of fear that Fluttershy may end their friendship and leave Rainbow truly alone.

Now, here in this clearing, Rainbow saw her oldest most faithful friend and knew how much she truly meant to her. She laid next to her and hugged her gently whispering, "Don't worry Fluttershy. Nothing will hurt you again."

Rainbow noticed that the sun was beginning to rise and she nudged Fluttershy awake. The yellow pegasus stirred and when she saw Rainbow she hugged her and began to cry.

"Oh Rainbow, I thought you left."

"Why would I leave? You saved me, and I will never abandon you again."

Fluttershy sniffed and said, "I know I just was afraid that you didn't want to be friends with a mur-"

"Stop that! You're not a murderer! You did what you had to. I know you're beating yourself up right now, but would you rather he raped me?"

The question shocked Fluttershy, "No! Of course not! I would never wish that kind of pain on anypony!" Fluttershy sighed and said, "I know what you're saying, and I'm, um I'm glad he's dead." She nodded slowly as though to confirm the statement. She felt a bit better having said it out loud and she looked at Rainbow and said with a small smile, "He's gone and he will not hurt any more ponies."

"He won't," Rainbow said, "Let's go home." Before both ponies took off Rainbow had to ask, "Hey how did you manage to get the bits for a ticket?"

"Oh Pinkie gave me what I needed."

"I gotta thank Pinkie then. Imagine if she didn't have the bits." Rainbow shuddered.

"I don't want to think of it."

The trip back to Ponyville was quicker than either of them anticipated and arrived around lunchtime.

Back at Ponyville, Pinkie was getting the materials ready for Rainbow Dash's victorious return. She was singing a song and had finished a test batch of a new cupcake recipe, and was about to meet the girls for lunch when she saw Fluttershy and Rainbow fly overhead. "Hey," she yelled causing both pegasi to look down, "What are you doing here?"

Fluttershy flew down to Pinkie and handed her the bag of bits, "Thank you Pinkie but I don't need this anymore."

Pinkie took the bag and asked, "What happened?"

Rainbow said, "There was a problem with the paperwork."

Pinkie looked at Rainbow and gasped, "What happened to you?"

Rainbow remembered that her lip was split open and that she had a black eye from Grey Ring's attack. She tried to smile and winced. Instead, she just said, "Got in a scuffle at the camp. It's nothing."

Pinkie didn't believe her but didn't pursue it. "Okey dokey. Well I'm going to meet the girls for lunch. You wanna come?"

"I'd love to," Fluttershy said, "I miss Applejack."

"Yeah I'm starving, "Rainbow said.

"Okey dokey," Pinkie said happily, "Let's get going!"

The ponies were at having lunch at Twilight's home and were all shocked to see Rainbow not only back so soon but hurt. They gathered around Rainbow and before they could ask what happened Rainbow set their minds at ease, "Calm down everypony. It was just a scuffle at the tryouts nothing more." Rainbow looked to Fluttershy and she agreed with her.

"Yes I saw. There were some ponies who claimed that Rainbow was getting special treatment because she was there at Soarin's request."

"Something don't sound right," Applejack said, "Now ya'll wouldn't be lying to us would ya?"

"C'mon AJ," Rainbow said annoyed, "What do you think happened? That I got attacked and Fluttershy saved me?"

Fluttershy tried to laugh to show how silly that would have been and might have pulled it off if it wasn't the truth.

"Ok fine I'll just ask Fluttershy later," Applejack said.

"Oh yeah," Rainbow replied. She turned to Fluttershy and said, "Fluttershy promise me that what happened stays between us."

"I thought it was just a scuffle," Applejack asked with growing suspicion, "So Fluttershy? What really happened?"

"Fluttershy don't you dare," Rainbow said.

"Um," Fluttershy squeaked. She desperately wanted to run away and hide. "Please. Please don't make me choose." She looked at Applejack and Rainbow with pleading eyes, and was relieved that Applejack responded.

"I'm sorry sugarcube," Applejack said, "Whatever really happened must be big. After all if it were just a scuffle then that means Rainbow won and she wouldn't miss a chance to brag." She kissed Fluttershy on the lips and said, "If you say that it ain't my business then it ain't my business. Just know that I'm worried bout you." She looked to Rainbow and said, "Both of ya'll."

Just then Spike belched out a scroll and said, "Twilight. Message for you!"

"Oh a message from the Princess," Twilight squealed.

Fluttershy felt her stomach drop, "Wow. What could the princess want?"

Twilight didn't notice the growing panic in the pegasus's voice and said, "I don't know. She probably just wants an update on what I learned about friendship. It has been a couple of weeks since my last letter." She began reading it and said, "Oh my. This isn't good." She cleared her throat and read the letter out loud.

Dear Twilight,

It has come to my attention that the owner of the largest weather factory in Equestria's son has gone missing. It has been reported that he was last seen on the carriage headed to the Wonderbolts training grounds. Perhaps your friend Rainbow Dash has seen him. In any event, I would like you and your friends to aid in his search. I cannot stress how vital it is that you find him alive. His name is Grey Ring.

Your Faithful teacher,

Princess Celestia

Twilight finished reading the letter and looked at Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy as they were the only two that went to the tryouts. "Did either of you two see him," Twilight asked.

"Nope," Rainbow said, "It was like I said. I showed up. Some jerk said something. I got in a fight. I got thrown out."

"I thought it was paperwork trouble," Applejack asked.

"That was after the paperwork," Fluttershy said, "Soarin' offered to let Rainbow stay." That was at least true.

"Something don't feel right," Applejack said.

"What do you mean AJ," Twilight asked.

"I dunno Twi," Applejack said, "I just can't shake the feeling that these two know more that their letting on."

"Hey," yelled Rainbow, "You calling Fluttershy a liar? Cause if you are then don't prance around it. Walk right up to her and tell her to her face that she's a liar!" Rainbow knew that Applejack would never do such a thing to Fluttershy.

"Now I ain't calling nopony a liar," Applejack said, "All I'm saying is that it just doesn't feel right the story your telling."

"It's the truth," Fluttershy said.

"And I wanna believe you," Applejack said, "I really do, but it's just in my gut I got a feeling that ya'll are leaving something out."

"Wait a second," Pinkie piped in, "So you think that they're lying about what happened, then lied about that, and are now lying about lying? So that makes it a lie within a lie within a lie. Is there a word for that?" She didn't wait for an answer and bounced off to check the dictionary.

"I'm tired," Fluttershy said, "Can we discuss this later?"

"Yeah," Rainbow agreed, "I'm beat."

"Why," Applejack asked, "So ya'll can get your stories straight?"

"What would it matter," Rainbow asked, "You're the pony lie detector after all."

"Sorry you two," Twilight said, "But there is no rest for the weary until we find Grey Ring and bring him home safe."

All this time, Rarity was wondering where she heard the name Grey Ring before. She just realized and said, "I though the name sounded familiar, and I for one hope that he is food for the wolves!"

Fluttershy's inner panic became even more pronounced.

"What do you mean Rarity," Twilight asked.

"Well I was wondering where I heard that name before and I recall that he was rumored of 'attacking' mares," Rarity said.

"Was there any evidence supporting it," Twilight asked, "Because if there wasn't then that doesn't mean anything."

"I suppose you are correct Twilight Sparkle," Rarity conceded, "But it still stands to reason that one of his victims could have gotten their revenge. If that were the case I would gladly make them a gown!"

"Well could Fluttershy and me get some food," Rainbow asked, "I mean we did just fly all morning, and we're starving!"

"Ok," Twilight said, "But be back here in one hour."

"Twilight," Fluttershy said, "What would happen if we can't find him?"

"Well if we can't find him then I guess the Princess will have to assume he was murdered and then it'll be out of our hooves. Once they find whoever killed him, I imagine they'll be put to death," Twilight said, "But that's according to the old laws. I'm certain the Princess would be content to lock them away for life."

"Oh good," Fluttershy said.

Before Fluttershy could say anything else Rainbow was pushing her out the door, "C'mon Fluttershy! I'm hungry and I don't want to eat alone."

"Have lunch at the farm," Applejack offered with a grin, "I'll stuff you so full'a food you won't be able to fly."

Rainbow looked at Applejack and was at a loss at what to do. She was about to concede when Spike belched out another scroll.

"Another letter," Twilight mused. She opened it up and began to read, "Dear Twilight, whatever you do, do not read this out loud to your... Oh oops," Twilight giggled. She kept reading in silence and after she was finished she looked right at Fluttershy and said, "Fluttershy, come into the kitchen. We need to talk. Now."

Him Part 3

Fluttershy and Twilight entered the kitchen and neither pony said anything at first. Twilight still had the letter levitating with her magic, and she had a look of sincere concern for her friend. After a while she spoke. "Fluttershy, why didn't you tell us?"

"Tell you what?"

"What happened to you," Twilight said tears welling up in her eyes, "That you were..."

"It's not something I can talk about," Fluttershy said, "In fact, of all my friends Rainbow is the only one that knows."

"What about Applejack? Why haven't you told her?"

"I want to," Fluttershy said, "but I just can't." She looked down unable to explain further.

"I think I understand," Twilight said, "I heard of victims of this kind of attack becoming insular and shy. Is that what happened to you?"

"No, I've always been shy. It's just that I would rather not talk about it."

"Ok, we won't talk about it anymore, but I still need to talk to you about Grey Ring. The Princess had the archivist draw up a list of all rape victims within the past ten years whose attackers were never discovered." She looked at Fluttershy and said, "Your name was on the list."

"So what does that mean," Fluttershy asked with growing dread.

"Well that's the thing," Twilight said, "Since this is being treated as a missing pony case there is no cause for alarm, but if he turns up dead then you will be officially named the prime suspect."

"Why?"

"You were at his last known location, and have a motive." Twilight looked at Fluttershy and asked, "Is he alive?"

"I don't know," Fluttershy lied, "I didn't even know he was there. Can I please get something to eat?"

Twilight shook her head and said, "You can't leave the library. You are officially under house arrest."

"Then shouldn't I be at my own home?"

"No you're too much of a flight risk," Twilight said, "um, no pun intended."

"Where would I go?"

"Your parents?"

"They wouldn't help."

"You could hide in the Everfree Forest."

"Have we met," Fluttershy asked sarcastically.

"Well you could use it as an option," Twilight said.

"Then let me stay with Applejack. At least you know you can trust her to keep an eye on me."

"I'm sorry. If it were up to me, I would let you go home unsupervised, but it's not."

Spike ran in with a new scroll and yelled, "Twilight! This one is marked urgent!"

Twilight took the scroll opened it with her magic and read it, "I see." She turned to Fluttershy and said, "Let's get back to the others."

Both ponies entered the foyer and Twilight addressed the group, "There's good news and bad news. The good news is that we are no longer needed for the search effort." There was a sigh of relief from the group. Twilight continued, "The bad news is that this is now a murder investigation. Grey Ring's body was found near the training grounds. It's believed that his body was dumped near a wolf cave in an attempt to destroy the evidence. If the search teams weren't so motivated they might have missed it. Here is where it gets difficult. Grey Ring's face was literally pummeled beyond recognition. There were clear horseshoe marks on him, and that narrows down the search considerably." Twilight glanced to Fluttershy and continued, "You see the horseshoe was one of Rarity's designs."

"That certainly does not narrow things down that much, darling," Rarity said, "I design horseshoes for a friend's company in Fillydelphia. You've heard of the company, Cloverse. I remember giving you a set of horseshoes for your birthday."

"Yes but those horseshoes don't have your cutie mark on them, and only two ponies were there at the time and have horseshoes with your mark. Rainbow and Fluttershy, and Fluttershy is the only one with the motive to kill Grey Ring."

"What motive is that," Applejack asked.

"Do you want to tell her," Twilight asked Fluttershy.

Applejack gently put a leg around Fluttershy's shoulders and gave her a hug. She nuzzled her girlfriend and whispered, "I guess it's now or never, sugarcube. I know this isn't the way you wanted to tell me. Something like this should be private and personal, but remember, I'm here for you."

Fluttershy looked up at Applejack. The orange pony's emerald eyes shone with comfort and confidence. Fluttershy knew that she could do this. She took a deep breath and said, "Grey Ring raped me six years ago."

There was a collective gasp among the ponies, and Fluttershy began to cry. She felt so weak, so pathetic. She looked up when she felt somepony hug her. It was Applejack. She was crying and next to her was Pinkie. Soon all of her friends embraced Fluttershy, and she slowly stopped crying.

"Fluttershy," Twilight said softly, "I'm so sorry about what happened to you. I can't even begin to understand the pain you're probably still living with, but you have to tell us right now, did you kill Grey Ring?"

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow and she was shaking her head. Fluttershy stood up and said, "I'm sorry Rainbow, but I am not only glad he is dead, I'm glad I killed him."

"Fluttershy," Rainbow screamed, "What are you thinking? That's a death sentence!" She turned to Twilight and pleaded, "You can't tell the Princess! She killed him because she was protecting me!"

"What're ya'll talking about?" Applejack unconsciously took a few steps away from Fluttershy.

"When I was told that I couldn't be in the tryouts," Rainbow said her voice cracking, "I just wanted to go home, but first I took a walk in the woods to clear my head. Grey Ring ambushed and was about to rape me. Fluttershy saved me and killed him. If I hadn't entered the forest she wouldn't have needed to save me!"

"You killed somepony," Applejack asked Fluttershy. She shook her head but the news clearly took her by surprise.

"You guys are missing the point. Fluttershy saved me. She probably saved my life." Rainbow Dash looked back to Fluttershy and said, "I know this is a shock, but she did what she had to."

"I, I'm," Fluttershy began.

"You're what," Applejack asked, "Sorry? What happened to 'I'm glad he's dead'? I can't believe you killed him. You murdered somepony?" Applejack was really in shock and not thinking, but still the words cut through the yellow pegasus.

Fluttershy tried to get near Applejack but she kept backing away. "Ya'll just stay away from me," Applejack said.

"But Applejack," Fluttershy said crying, "I, I love you." This was something else she didn't want to say here.

"Stay away from me. This is all wrong. This ain't happening." She looked around the room and ran out of the library back towards her farm.

Fluttershy saw the love of her life run away and she felt her heart shatter. She couldn't even cry anymore. She felt broken. Again. The feeling was too familiar. It was the same feeling she had after she was released from the hospital. Her parents never said it to her face, but they were not happy that they had a hefty hospital bill to deal with. Not to mention the shame of having a raped daughter. Once again, she was an embarrassment to them. She didn't cry then either. She simply sat in her room and stared at the walls.

"Everypony hates me," Fluttershy said softly. She turned to Twilight and was about to tell her to call for the Princess when she was suddenly swept up and out the door.

"Why would she do that," Twilight asked shocked at Rainbow's actions. The blue pegasus had just flown out of the library with Fluttershy, an admitted murderer. Twilight stared at the open door for a moment longer before turning to Spike. She was about to dictate a letter when Rarity stopped her.

"Now Twilight," Rarity said, "I know you wish to fulfill your duty to the Princess and keep her informed, but perhaps we should hold off any rash decisions."

"Rarity," Twilight said, "Fluttershy killed Grey Ring, and before you say it, whether he deserved it or not wasn't her decision to make. I have to alert the Princess about this."

"And I agree, but for Fluttershy, please give her a day. One single day so that she may think things over. She's an intelligent pony and I'm certain that she will turn herself in, and save the Princess the hassle of searching for her."

Twilight looked at Rarity. She had a responsibility to keep the Princess informed, but she couldn't help agreeing with Rarity. Fluttershy would turn herself in, and one day shouldn't harm anything. "Fine," Twilight said, "She has until noon tomorrow. Then I alert the Princess and begin searching for her."

"It's all I ask," Rarity said hoping her dear friend will make the right decision and turn herself in. Perhaps the Princess will be merciful. Though she knew that even if she were it would still mean that she would never see her again. It was saddening, but Rarity knew that was just how it was.

Pinkie sat in stunned silence the entire time. She had no idea what to do, and felt terrible for it. This certainly was not a situation where a party could help. 'A search party might,' the thought danced in her mind, and she was angry for it. "Why," she asked quietly.

"Why what darling," Rarity asked. She had forgotten the pink pony was there.

"Why must I be so useless," Pinkie asked, "Fluttershy needs our help and there is nothing I can do. She helped me when I needed it, and I can't repay her. All I can think of is parties." She sniffed back some tears. "That's all I know," Pinkie said, "It's the only thing that really makes me special."

"Now I wouldn't say that," Rarity said, "You have a remarkable gift to bring joy to others. It's simply that the fastest way to spread joy to many ponies at once is through parties." Rarity walked to Pinkie and put her hoof to the pink pony's cheek, "This will be a very long day. I know that you're worried for Fluttershy, and I am worried as well. You need to be tougher. If not for yourself then do it for Fluttershy."

"But what will happen to her," Pinkie asked.

Before Rarity could comfort Pinkie Twilight said, "She committed murder. Most likely premeditated, and that means death." She said plainly, calmly, and almost without emotion, but her face showed clear distress at the thought of Fluttershy being executed. She shook her head and said, "I know that you want to help. We all do, but there are bigger problems right now. Such as what to do about Rainbow. She took Fluttershy and probably went to the Everfree Forest. I'm sending a report to the Princess. Spike, take this down-"

"I thought we were giving them a day," Rarity asked.

"I said I would give Fluttershy a day," Twilight said, "I never said anything about Rainbow. She is now helping Fluttershy run from justice."

"Excuse me Twilight," Rarity said with growing annoyance, "but it seems to me that 'justice' is what got Fluttershy into trouble in the first place. She finally gets the retribution she needed, and while I agree it was wrong, she shouldn't be punished so severely."

"What would you have me do? I can't betray the Princess!"

"And yet you betray your 'friend' so easily? I knew you were methodical and analytical, but I had no idea you viewed those would call you a friend that way."

"That is not fair. I have to pick a side!"

"Why," Pinkie shouted, "Why do we have to pick sides? It seems like everypony is against Fluttershy and siding with this Grey Ring meanie!" She was still at a loss at what to do, but she refused to side against her friend.

"I'm not siding with Grey," Twilight began.

"Don't you dare lie to us Twilight Sparkle," Rarity shouted, "You most certainly are siding with the bastard. You said it yourself he's the 'victim'."

"He is," Twilight shouted back.

"And what of Fluttershy," Rarity screamed her question on the verge of tears, "Hasn't she suffered enough? Going all these years in quiet torment while the sick bastard roamed free."

"She should have told us."

"Why? So we could pity her? We could give her a great big hug and say 'it's not your fault'? I'm certain that she had her fill of therapists tell her that. It would be just as empty coming from us."

"I, I don't know what to do. Normally, I would ask the princess." She turned from Rarity to Pinkie. "Pinkie, tell me what to do. You haven't said much."

Pinkie stared at Twilight. The purple unicorn was distraught as she didn't know where she should place her loyalty, and Pinkie understood. Twilight had to choose between her teacher, mentor, and ruler, or side with her friend and fellow Element of Harmony.

This was an easy decision for Pinkie. She sided with Fluttershy immediately, but Twilight had a much harder choice. After a moment she said, "Tell the Princess what you need to, but please, please give Fluttershy a fighting chance. If there is any way that she could be helped we owe it to her to try."

"Are you suggesting I lie," Twilight asked not entirely disgusted with the idea.

Pinkie shook her head, "Nonononono, just don't tell her everything. Leave out specifics and make things really vague, so the Princess would have to stretch her resources out. This will cause the search for her to take even longer and give Fluttershy a chance to either turn herself in or find a way to help herself."

"Help herself how," Twilight asked, "And I don't like the idea of withholding information."

"I," Pinkie said, "I don't know, but I'm certain that there is a way."

"Well," Twilight sighed and turned to Rarity, "I gave you my word that I would give Fluttershy a day. If Rainbow is with her then alerting the Princess will break my promise to give Fluttershy that time. Tomorrow I will give my report." She turned to Pinkie and said, "And I will only give her what she needs to know."

Pinkie smiled and said, "Thank you Twilight. I hope it will be enough."

Twilight looked back to the still open door, "I hope so too."

Applejack was back at the farm and tried to run past her brother. He got in her way and she tried to go through him. She was able to knock him back somewhat but not much. He was a big stallion after all.

"Outta my way," she screamed in tears.

"Not until you tell me what happened," Big Mac said.

"It ain't none of your concern," Applejack said. She wanted to be in her room by now. She needed to cry, and did not want to do it here. It was too late. She fell down and began to sob. "I can't believe she did that," she cried.

"Did what?"

Applejack looked up at her brother and asked, "Swear to me that you will keep it to yourself?"

"This must be serious. For you sis I'll take it to my grave."

"Thanks big brother. Fluttershy killed somepony. The pony that 'hurt' her years back. She saved Rainbow from him, but she killed him."

Mac stood next to his sister and after moment said, "Well, if there was ever a reason to take a life, shouldn't it be to save another?"

She looked up at her brother. "What about what Granny Smith taught us? It's never right to take a life. I know I should take Fluttershy's side, but I can't." She shook her head and said, "I, I left her. I panicked and ran." Fluttershy had helped her challenge some pretty set views in her life. Who she loved, how she saw herself, and now when it was acceptable to take a life. She shook her head and thought, 'She helped me out so much and this is how I repay her.'

"Now I know you think that she's a murderer, but if this pony did what you claim then I would find it hard to merciful." He looked at his sister and when she looked up at him said, "I reckon if she hadn't done it. I would." Before Applejack could reply he said, "Fluttershy has helped you more than either you know or want to admit. You're happier and I wouldn't trade your happiness for anything. Now I know you got a lot of thinking to do, but just add this to the list. If killing were so wrong, what would you do if Applebloom were 'hurt'? Also, if you love Fluttershy so much, why are you so quick to turn on her?"

Applejack looked at her brother and said, "I do love her. She's the best to happen to me."

Big Mac looked at her surprised, "Hmm. Ah guess you're a better liar than ah thought."

"What do ya mean," Applejack asked.

"Well you say that you love her, but your actions," Mac said, "Well your actions say the exact opposite. It looks like you were glad to be rid of her. Almost like she were a burden to ya."

Applejack stood up and glared at her brother, "I love that pony, but that don't excuse murder. I know what this Grey Ring fella did was wrong. I ain't defending him, but ah can't defend Fluttershy either. I wanna help her. I don't wanna see her hurt." She stood there in the sudden silence. There was a lot of information to absorb, and this was not the place to do it. Slowly, she said, "I need to get to my room. I got a lot to think about."

Big Mac got out of her way and she made her way to her room. Her thoughts raced in her mind and never stayed still long enough to be anything other than phantom images. She entered her room and saw her bed. She remembered the times that she wanted Fluttershy there with her. This thought made her mad. She smiled because the rage was now being directed at herself. She walked to the window and looked toward Ponyville. She still thought Fluttershy was safe at the library, and said, "Ah love you, Fluttershy. I don' know how, but I'll do whatever I can to help you." She laid down and tried to get some sleep, but was only able to stare at the ceiling.

Rainbow flew as fast as her wings could carry her. The Everfree Forest was her destination. She didn't know if Princess Celestia still had influence there, but it would certainly be less than in Equestria. As she flew, she recalled the moments before she spirited Fluttershy away.

She saw Applejack's attack on Fluttershy in horror. 'I knew she would hurt her,' she thought to herself. She looked to Fluttershy and saw she was just standing there. There were no tears, no crying, and no emotion. Rainbow remembered that look. Fluttershy was broken again. Rage filled the blue pegasus. She saw Fluttershy turn and knew what she was about to do. 'Not today,' Rainbow thought swooped down and carried Fluttershy out of the door.

She didn't think this through, but she didn't care. Her friend's safety was what mattered. If she goes to jail, so be it, so long as Fluttershy doesn't have to die. "She just wanted the justice that was denied her," Rainbow screamed. They landed in the Everfree Forest and Rainbow was not done. She had to scream at the Princess. The sun would have to do, "Where is your justice? Where is your love? How can you claim to be just when beautiful and perfect ponies like Fluttershy are broken and bastards like Grey Ring get away?" She turned away before she hurt herself but she was not done. "You won't die today," Rainbow said to Fluttershy. "I'll die before they lay a single hoof on you."

"Nopony loves me," Fluttershy said. She just sat there unable to move.

"Fluttershy," Rainbow said.

Fluttershy looked up at her friend, her only friend in the world it seemed.

"I love you," Rainbow said. She walked up to Fluttershy and hugged her. "I have always loved you. You are the greatest thing in my life and I can't stand to be without you." She looked into her friend's eyes and said, "I will never abandon you again. Your heart belongs to Applejack, but my heart belongs to you." She hugged Fluttershy again and smiled when she heard her speak.

"Rainbow, I don't want to run."

"You have to. It's the only way to keep you safe."

"The only pony I ever truly loved abandoned me. I find out my oldest friend loves me, and I am facing a death sentence. Oh and let's not forget that you brought me to the Everfree Forest!" Fluttershy looked at Rainbow and said, "I don't want to see you hurt but I need you to be my friend."

"I accepted that a long time ago. I love you in a very unique way. It's hard to describe but I see you as something precious that needs protecting. Not weak, but not invincible either. I know it makes no sense but that's how I see you."

"Good," Fluttershy said standing up, "Are you ready?"

"For what," Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy looked at her friend and gave her a grin that Rainbow would have been envious of and said, "To fight back."

Rainbow was not only shocked but also impressed, "What do you have in mind?"

Fluttershy said, "Justifiable homicide."

"What?"

"That's when a life is taken and the reason is valid. It doesn't excuse the crime, but it does carry a lighter sentence."

"Ok so how do we go about doing that," Rainbow asked with growing excitement. She was so proud of Fluttershy, and now she was about to go on an adventure with the new, improved, twenty percent more awesome Fluttershy.

"The last letter Twilight received contained the names of all rape victims within the last ten years whose attacker was never identified." She looked at Rainbow and said, "We need that list."

"Why," Rainbow started to ask but the gears in her mind began to click, "Oh I get it! If we can track down those girls, then we can have them testify that Grey Ring attacked them too. Prove that he was a monster and you had to put him down!"

Fluttershy nodded, "So are you ready?"

"For you Fluttershy," Rainbow said with a Pinkie Pie grin, "anything!"

"Good. We should go now if we are to get it tonight."

Rainbow nodded and smiled and both pegasi took off back to Ponyville. They had a letter to steal.

Him Part 4

Applejack tossed, turned, and wanted sleep, but she couldn't drift off. Ever since she discovered what Fluttershy did, she was torn and what Big Mac told her was bothering her. She was beginning to question herself. Was she really in love with Fluttershy? Did their friendship even matter to her? She was always so proud of the fact that she would fight anypony right up to Celestia herself if any one of her friends were hurt, but now that the chips are down and there were hard times ahead what did she do? She turned tail and ran. She knew that sleep wasn't going to happen tonight. She got up and walked over to her dresser where she kept her hat. The only tangible thing left to her by her father. Sure, she had memories, but the hat was something different. It gave her comfort when she needed it, and she certainly needed it now.

She reached for it and caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. She got a better look and saw the face of a coward. The face of a traitor stared back at her, and she was stunned. She looked back at the hat and a sudden wave of emotion hit her. She backed away from it as though it were alive and left her room. She suddenly felt that she did not deserve to wear that hat anymore.

The night was clear and crisp, and Applejack knew that this would be a night of reflection. She thought about many things, often at the same time, so she would not think of Fluttershy. She remembered the day she discovered her attraction for fillies. It was just after she got her cutie mark and she was showing it off to her classmates. A filly that Applejack vaguely remembered just got her cutie mark and Applejack complimented her on it, but she couldn't help but stare at her flank. Thankfully, nopony noticed and she was able to get back to her seat, but the seed had been planted. She began to notice other fillies and before long, there was a little rumor going around about Applejack. Fortunately, the Apples were respected enough in Ponyville that the rumors didn't last long. It was funny since the rumors were true, and Applejack knew it.

She gave up. Sitting down she closed her eyes and began to think about Fluttershy. It was ironic that it was only three months ago that she was sitting by that very tree thinking of that pegasus when shortly after she received the poorly written note that started their relationship. Applejack looked up half expecting to see another note fall from the sky, but saw something much better. She caught a glimpse of a pegasus flying toward Ponyville. She stood up but it was gone, and she did not know if it was real.

"I'm sorry Fluttershy," she said softly. She was thirsty so she walked over to a bucket of water and was about to drink. Once again, there was the face of the traitor, but this time it had something to say.

'You sure don't look sorry. In fact, I'd say ya'll are glad to be rid of her.'

Applejack stared at the reflection for a moment and tried to walk away.

'Glad ya didn' deny it.'

"You're wrong. Ah love her," Applejack growled quietly.

'If ya say so."

She turned back to the reflection and yelled, "Why won't anypony believe me?"

'Could it be cause ya'll done up and left her now,' the voice asked sarcastically.

Applejack sighed and said nothing. What could she say? That she didn't betray Fluttershy. That was a lie and she knew it. She looked at her reflection and asked, "She really did change me didn' she?"

The reflection smiled and said, 'More than you realize. Ya'll are seeing things in a new light and it scares you. You know that the world ain't divided in neat little pieces with right and wrong in their own pens. Fluttershy is trapped in the gray, and she needs you.'

"But how," Applejack screamed, "I'm just a dumb farm pony! How am I supposed to help her?"

The reflection went silent, and Applejack had to think. She turned to continue walking when she heard, 'At least drink something. No point in coming to a trough if'n you ain't gonna drink.'

She smiled and drank from the bucket feeling a bit refreshed. The reflection still looked like a traitor, but a traitor shamed. 'It's a start,' she thought to herself. She had a great deal of thinking to do.

Both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were flying towards Ponyville Library. All they had been able to determine was that they needed the list of victims in order to prove Fluttershy had to kill Grey Ring.

"So," Rainbow asked, "What's the plan?"

Fluttershy was wondering the same thing. The past twenty-four hours have been horrible for the yellow pegasus. First, she commits murder, a murder that she knew had to happen, and then she finds out Grey Ring is from a rich and powerful family. Now she is wanted for murder, and her oldest friend is a fugitive. Fluttershy could feel the weight of all her recent choices bear down on her like a sack of bricks, and she desperately wanted to just land and hide somewhere. It was a black pit in her heart and it was growing. She shook her head, looked back to her friend, and said, "I don't know. I think we should split up and one of us distracts Twilight while the other sneaks into her study.

Rainbow nodded and said, "Good idea. You should do the distracting. Make it look like you're considering turning yourself in, but stall. That should give me the time I need to grab the scroll. Twilight is such a neat freak that Spike has to have it spotless."

Fluttershy nodded and said, "I don't want to lie to her. If she has her study neat then we won't need much time. I'm certain that she will try to hold me somehow, so I'll have to be quick. I just hope that we can be quiet. I don't want Spike to get involved, but he is a heavy sleeper so it might not be a problem" She let a soft sigh. "Why do I have to fight my friends," she asked.

"Fluttershy, Twilight is just doing what she thinks is right, and Applejack," Rainbow paused. She wanted to tell Fluttershy that Applejack betrayed her, but that would crush her, "Well, Applejack is such a stickler for honesty that she can't see things aren't cut and dry. I don't blame her though. I wish things were simple." She was being honest with Fluttershy, and really wished that things could be the simple adventures that they were used to.

They arrived at the library and were waiting for the time to move. With a nod, both pegasi separated with Rainbow headed to Twilight's study window, and Fluttershy to the front door.

The night had an oppressive feel that Pinkie Pie couldn't shake. She decided to stay with Twilight at the library. She lied and said it was to keep her company, but she really wanted to make sure she kept her word to give Fluttershy more time.

She looked out the window and saw the night was clear. There was supposed to be rain tonight, but Rainbow was the only weather pony that worked this time of the year. Pinkie was grateful for the beautiful night. An oppressive night to go with the atmosphere would have been crushing to the pink party pony.

Parties. That was, at least in Pinkie's mind, the only thing that made her unique, and tonight she felt nothing but shame for it. She wanted to lie down, get some sleep, and stop beating herself up. 'I just know there is something I can do to help Dashie and Fluttershy,' she thought to herself. Still, the never-ending thoughts of parties danced through her head. Each one more infuriating with the last one causing her to scream when her mind pictured a banner at Fluttershy's burial reading, 'We put the 'fun' back in funeral!'

A light came on upstairs and Twilight Sparkle made her way down. She was angry and planned to yell at Pinkie, but stopped when she saw her crying. "Pinkie, what's wrong?"

Pinkie looked up at Twilight and said, "I'm sorry for waking you. I just can't stop thinking of parties."

"Well it is what you know," Twilight said, "It would be like me trying to stop thinking about books." She was trying to be reassuring but Pinkie's next outburst told her it wasn't going to happen.

"Well at least with books you can help Fluttershy," Pinkie screamed with tears streaming down her face, "How can a party help? Two of my best friends are out there! Alone and in need of help and all I can do is think of streamers and balloons!" She stopped and a glint appeared in her eye. "I gotta go," she exclaimed and ran out of the library headed home.

'Random or not,' Twilight thought to herself, 'She really wants to help. Don't feel bad Pinkie. I have no idea what to do either.' She looked at the library, and for the first time didn't feel proud that she had read each book on the shelf. She felt ashamed. There was nothing in the books about what to do when a dear friend is in trouble and one is stuck between loyalties. Who should she betray? Her mentor and ruler, or her friend the kindest and gentlest pony she had every known? Twilight sighed and felt a gust of air that she assumed was the wind. She closed the door, turned around, and was stunned to see the yellow and pink pegasus hovering before her. She was about to speak when she saw the look on Fluttershy's face. She wasn't here to turn herself in. She wanted something.

"I'm here for that list," Fluttershy said.

"Fluttershy, I can't give it to you."

"I'm not asking," Fluttershy floated closer her face deathly serious, and Twilight unconsciously flinched. "I'm not here to hurt you, but I need that list."

"Why?"

The pegasus gave her a warm smile and placed her hoof on her shoulder and said, "It's best that you don't know. I don't want you to have to lie to the Princess. Now please give me the list."

"I'm sorry Fluttershy. I can't. I have to keep you here." Her horn began to glow as she began to cast a holding spell on Fluttershy. She expected the pegasus to attempt to flee, but she just floated there smiling warmly. 'I'm sorry Fluttershy,' she thought, closed her eyes, and cast the spell.

The time between closing her eyes and casting the spell is less than half a second. Fluttershy had seen Twilight cast enough spells to know that. It wasn't instant. She had time to move, but there was simply no room for error. As soon as she saw Twilight begin to close her eyes, she shot upward causing the spell to miss her tail. She turned toward Twilight's study hoping Rainbow had found the scroll already.

The plan was simple; Rainbow was to sneak into Twilight's study while Fluttershy stalled. They thought the study would be neatly organized like the library would often be, and Fluttershy decided to be direct and ask for the scroll. Upon seeing the study, Rainbow realized that Spike never cleaned this room. It was a mess. Scrolls were scattered everywhere and since none were labeled, there was no telling where the scroll they were looking for was. Rainbow hurried to the desk and searched for any scroll that looked recent. There were a few and she scooped them up with her forelegs and flew out the window. She was about to signal for Fluttershy to escape when she saw a flash of a spell being cast. She looked into the window and saw Fluttershy above Twilight. Both the unicorn and yellow pegasus stared at each other and Twilight began to cast another spell. Rainbow used this opportunity to tap the window, and Fluttershy then bolted for the door.

Twilight anticipated this and added a weak tracking spell. However, she was more than a little annoyed that Fluttershy was able to dodge the initial spell, so she added more force to this new one. The spell went off and just as she planned it followed Fluttershy, but it hit with far too much force and slammed her into the bookcase. Fluttershy felt the force of the spell and the pain of hitting the bookcase. She was relieved, slightly though, that she wasn't held in place. She looked at Twilight and saw her working on another spell. Fluttershy knew that she wouldn't be able to react in time, so she grabbed a book that had fallen near her with her mouth and flung it towards Twilight. Twilight was in the process of casting a proper holding spell and was stunned when the book hit her in the face.

Luckily, it stopped the spell, and Fluttershy then took to the air and soared out of the library with Rainbow.

Twilight shook her head and put a hoof to her nose. She wasn't bleeding but she was definitely angry, "Spike," she screamed, "Take a letter!"

Rarity was back at her boutique. She trusted Twilight to keep her word to give Fluttershy the time she needed to turn herself in to the authorities. That was until she began to read the newspaper. She had a subscription to the Fillydelphia Gazette and had just recently received the late edition. She opened it up quickly upon seeing that Grey Ring's death was front-page news. She read the article with growing horror:

Weather Factory owner Storm Ring received some troubling news today. His only child, a son, Grey Ring was found dead early this afternoon. Police haven't released any information as to the cause of death or any possible suspects. Grey Ring's father had this to say, "The thought of my only son ripped from the world is unbearable, and I will not rest until the heartless fiend is brought to justice and receives the harshest possible penalty." That decision is up to the courts, but we sympathize with this poor stallion. Another article disturbed Rarity as well.

We conducted a poll after we received word of Grey Ring's death, and most ponies feel that the rumors that Grey Ring sexually assaulted mares were nothing more than lies aimed to hurt his father. Among those we polled said:

"I don't believe that anypony so rich would do something like that. Grey could have gotten anypony he wanted, but of course the court of public opinion says he had to have done it. I bet it was an ex that wanted to hurt his family."

That seems to be the general consensus regarding this matter. We will have more as the story develops.

Rarity set the paper down and looked back to the library. The clear night provided perfect visibility, and Rarity was stunned when she saw a flash come from inside the library. She knew what it was, being a unicorn that Twilight was practicing or defending herself. She was about to turn to go to the library but saw a blur fly away from the library. She was confused and looked closer at the library windows. Her confusion burned away to rage as she saw a familiar green glow emanate from within the library. Twilight had broken her promise to give Fluttershy time. "So you did pick your side," Rarity said softly maintaining her proper composure, but just so. "Well that's fine," She said loudly her composure failing, "You betray my dearest friend, and lie to me. Well Twilight Sparkle if you think you will be receiving any sleep tonight then you are sorely mistaken." She turned to the door and saw Sweetie Belle standing at the door shivering with fear. Rarity looked to her and said, "I'm going out." Before the filly could say anything Rarity said, "I am off to teach Twilight a little something about betrayal, and this will be a lesson she will most certainly not relish in learning." She ran out the door angrier than she had ever been in her life.

Rainbow and Fluttershy were flying away from the library but had to stop on a cloud at Fluttershy's request. Upon landing, Fluttershy stretched her wing and winced slightly, but was relieved that it was nothing severe. "Let's rest here for a moment," she suggested.

"Yeah sure," Rainbow said, "But we can't stick around too long." Rainbow didn't land on the cloud as she still had a small pile of scrolls in her forelegs, and was feeling rather confused. Her earlier confession was meant to comfort Fluttershy and still it felt as though she never said anything truer in her life. She was considering taking it back since she did not want to come between Fluttershy and Applejack, though she didn't feel Applejack deserved Fluttershy. She felt lost and wanted to be reassured, but knew that was a luxury that she couldn't afford. Not while Fluttershy needed her.

Fluttershy stretched her wing again and the pain was lessened. She sat down and looked up at Rainbow. She wanted to thank her for being there for her, but looking closer Fluttershy could see in her eyes what she saw in Pinkie's the week before. Rainbow was in need of sleep. 'Why can't my friends be free of my suffering,' Fluttershy thought. Fluttershy gave her a small smile and the blue pegasus blushed slightly and smiled in return. She began to feel the pain in her heart once again, and this time it was more pronounced. She remembered Rainbow's confession and wondered if she felt the same. She thought of the possibility of betraying her relationship with Applejack. Did she have a relationship with Applejack anymore? The burden she was carrying was getting heavier, and it felt as though she would sink through the cloud she was resting on. She unconsciously put a hoof to her chest and winced causing Rainbow to sink down to her.

"Are you alright? I know a little first aid but not much."

Fluttershy nodded and said, "I'm fine. It's just that I'm afraid. I don't want to die, Rainbow. I want to see Applejack again, but I don't know if we have anything anymore." She began to shake and screamed, "How could she leave me like that?" She began to cry and the burden was lessened ever so slightly. "I thought she loved me," She cried, "I love her and I thought we had something really special." She looked to Rainbow and said, "I saved you and I will never apologize for that, and Grey will never harm another pony again. I get justice but lose Applejack. It's not fair! I don't deserve this!" She didn't notice but she was already curled up on the cloud and shaking like a leaf.

Rainbow threw the scrolls down and swooped to Fluttershy into her forelegs holding and slowly rocking her. Eventually, Fluttershy calmed down and stopped crying. Rainbow couldn't help herself, "You don't deserve any of this, and Applejack does not deserve you."

Fluttershy looked up at her friend and said, "I love her. That won't change overnight, and I don't think I will ever stop loving her." She slowly got up and said, "Thank you Rainbow. I still want to crawl into a ball and disappear, but I think I can manage for now" She stretched her wing again, felt no pain, and said confidently, "What I don't deserve is you, Rainbow. You are such a good friend to me and I will never be able to repay you."

"How am I a good friend," Rainbow asked with tears in her eyes. She never forgave herself for leaving Fluttershy to that monster, and no matter how many times Fluttershy claims it wasn't her fault will change the fact that Rainbow left her. "After what I did to you," She continued before Fluttershy could interrupt, "And I'm a jerk to you all the time."

Fluttershy giggled and said, "You're just keeping up appearances. We can't have a soft Rainbow Dash now can we."

Rainbow face became sad and a little tired, "That wouldn't be a bad thing sometimes." She froze when Fluttershy threw her legs around her and hugged her. Rainbow hugged her in return and felt a mountain of stress fade from her.

Fluttershy's smile told Rainbow that she was feeling much better. She looked to Rainbow and asked, "Where are the scrolls?"

Rainbow laughed weakly and Fluttershy rolled her eyes. They flew down to the ground and began searching for the scrolls.

Pinkie was back at her home and her hot air balloon was almost ready for flight. She had to feed Gummy and pack a special bag of cupcake rations for Fluttershy and Rainbow for when she found them.

She was in a great hurry and felt horrible at her inability to find a way to help her friends. "Well at least if I can find them I can tell them whose side I'm on. Fluttershy Freedom Fighters," she yelled and jumped into the air as she found her new battle cry.

In no time, she was airborne and headed towards the Everfree Forest. She hoped that she could find her friends. Luck was with her because the pegasi had just finished gathering all the scrolls and were in sight. Her heart began to beat faster and screamed, "Fluttershy! Dashie! Over here!"

"Hey you two," Pinkie shouted, "I was looking for you!" She was in her hot air balloon and had a worried look. Both pegasi took off and stopped when they heard, "Stop! Please," Pinkie was crying, "Don't leave! I want to help you!"

"Well the balloon will support the weight of the scrolls much better than a cloud," Fluttershy said, "And I trust Pinkie." Rainbow nodded and both made their way to the balloon.

Once in the basket, Pinkie gave both of them a big hug, "I was so worried about you two. I'm glad that you got Fluttershy out of there," Pinkie said. She turned to Fluttershy and said, "How could you think of turning yourself in like that? I don't want to lose you!"

"You too," Rainbow asked not knowing what really happened between Pinkie and Fluttershy. "Geez is everypony in love with you."

"What," Pinkie asked, "I don't love Fluttershy. Well, I do, but not love, love, just love, love. You know what I mean?"

Fluttershy started laughing, "I rarely do. You're a very good friend Pinkie." She looked to Rainbow and whispered to Pinkie, "She told me a secret."

"Oh," Pinkie said, "Well, whatever it is, I do not want to know!" She looked at her friends and asked, "So, how can I help?"

"Well for starters," Rainbow said, "Help us find the list Twilight had. It contained the names and hopefully addresses of all rape victims within the last ten years whose attacker was never identified."

"Oh I get it," Pinkie said. Rainbow braced herself for a Pinkie random thought and was stunned when she heard, "Justifiable homicide! Fluttershy, that's a smart move!"

"How the hay did you figure that out," Rainbow asked.

"Well why else would you want to find Grey Meanie's victims if not to get them to help out Fluttershy," Pinkie asked smiling.

"Well your balloon will make traveling easier but you can be spotted," Rainbow said.

"You can't come," Fluttershy said, "It's bad enough that Rainbow is in trouble because of me, I don't want you to be in trouble too."

"Well I'm not exactly asking your permission Fluttershy," Pinkie said, "I want to help and I will." The pink pony looked down and said sadly, "I just don't know how."

"Let's find that scroll first," Rainbow said, "And Pinkie." Pinkie looked at Rainbow, "Don't worry. Just knowing that you're on Fluttershy's side is enough." She felt tears fall from her face and felt no shame for it. Pinkie had picked her side and was neither afraid nor ashamed by it. Rainbow gave her a hug, and was about to begin searching for the scroll when Fluttershy stopped her.

"Rainbow," She said, "Get some sleep." When Rainbow opened her mouth to protest, Pinkie stuffed a cupcake into it. She devoured it and quickly ate another. She was exhausted and welcomed the chance to get some rest. She fell asleep quickly and the other two ponies began to search for the scroll taking care to read each to ensure it was not missed.

Rarity arrived at the library winded but still infuriated. The thoughts of Twilight's lie kept the proper and poised unicorn in a state of irrational rage. She knew she didn't have the physical strength to break the door down, but she did have the magical ability. As she neared the door, she began casting a spell to focus a shockwave before her. Just before she hit the door, she released the spell severely damaging the door and allowing her to break through. "Twilight Sparkle," she screamed, "Get out here you lying traitor! I know you sent a letter to the Princess even though you promised to give Fluttershy a day. You couldn't even give her that after all she's done for us?"

Spike was still awake after sending the letter to the Princess, and knew that Rarity had the wrong idea. "Rarity," he said, "Calm down. You got it all wrong-"

"Spike," Rarity said in tears, "How could you? Fluttershy is our friend and you sentenced her to death!"

"I just did what I was told," Spike pleaded.

"What kind of excuse is that," Rarity shouted, "Are you so incapable of independent thought that you simply obey like an automaton?"

Twilight walked out from the second story study, "Leave him alone Rarity. I ordered him to send the letter, and he protested. I forced him to do so and any anger you have should be directed at me." Her calm demeanor belied the turmoil that was inside the purple unicorn, but she was tired, angry, and not thinking as clearly as she could be, "She came here demanding the last scroll the Princess sent me. It must have been a diversion because when I checked my study a large number of scrolls were stolen. I can only assume that it was Rainbow." She said her rainbow-maned friend's name with more anger than she intended. She looked back down to Rarity and just wanted her gone. "Fluttershy attacked me. That's reason enough to alert the Princess."

Rarity wanted to calm down and listen, but she couldn't. This unicorn had lied that much was clear. "You expect me to believe that Fluttershy attacked you," she spat at Twilight, "Fluttershy of all ponies?"

"She's a murderer," Twilight said with rising anger, "and I'm tired of having to justify myself. This is my decision to make and I should have made it long ago. She is a killer and needs to be-"

"Killed? I never thought I would hear this from you." Rarity shuddered and then screamed, "He raped her!"

"I don't care," Twilight screamed back, "She broke the law and has to answer for it. Maybe if she didn't keep it to herself like a spoiled child he could have been brought to justice!" Twilight was stunned at the words. 'Is this how I really see Fluttershy now? Do I even care about her safety? Was the letter of the law the only thing that mattered?' She didn't have time to process these thoughts as she suddenly found herself in the air.

"You don't care," Rarity hissed the question. "You don't care," she screamed, "Then I shall make you care." She dropped the unicorn from the air and she hit the floor hard.

Twilight wasn't hurt but stunned. She stood up quickly and levitated the horse bust that was on a nearby table. In a blind rage, she threw it at Rarity who casted a levitation to repel it. The resulting battle of magical wills caused the walls of the library to tremble and the bust to hover in a brutal tug-of-war between the unicorns. Both ponies were putting all they could into their spells and illuminated the room with a light that at any other time would be considered beautiful. Twilight had more natural talent than Rarity, but the white unicorn was being fueled by an anger she never knew. Still, Twilight began to gain the upper hoof and Rarity knew it. She had a plan. She lowered the potency of the spell without dismissing it and the bust shot at her. She then sidestepped it and applied more force to the bust causing it to loop around and flung it right back to Twilight who had just enough time to teleport out of the way.

"Guys stop," Spike screamed and jumped between the two fighting unicorns. "This isn't helping Fluttershy!"

"You heard her Spike," Rarity yelled, "She isn't interested in helping Fluttershy. All she cares about is the law!"

"The law is all we have," Twilight screamed back, "Without that we might as well be living in the Everfree Forest!"

"If I have to choose between what is right and the law, I'll gladly live in the forest!"

"The law is right! Can't you see that."

"You have a very sick definition of what is right. Abandoning one of your closest friends and for what? An ideal? You speak of justice, but tell me this Twilight Sparkle, where is Fluttershy's justice? Why must she continue to suffer? I agree she should have confided in us, but can you guarantee that Grey Ring would have been caught?"

"We'll never know now will we?"

Rarity had heard enough and was about to charge at Twilight when a gout of fire shot before her. When her vision cleared, Spike was standing before her.

"I'm sorry Rarity," Spike said with tears in his eyes, "but I can't let you hurt Twilight. Please go home and get some sleep. I can explain in the morning."

Rarity was stunned. She knew that Spike wasn't out to hurt her, and was beginning to calm down a little. Unfortunately, Twilight was still angry and wanted to fight. She levitated the baby dragon, moved him to the basement, and locked the door. "Stay there until one of us opens it for you," Twilight said.

"You intend to go through with this?"

"You strike first and expect to just walk away? I'll gladly remind you who is in charge here, Rarity."

Rarity lowered her head and leaned forward, "Come then, Twilight Sparkle, and may the best unicorn win." Her demeanor immediately darkened and she braced herself for a fight that may very well end one of them.

Spike was pounding on the door to the basement crying not wanting his best friend and the pony of his dreams to kill each other. "Guys," he screamed as loud as he could, "Don't do this! Twilight just tell her what was in the letter!" He took a deep breath and sent a stream of flame toward the door, and though it became slightly charred, it was made specifically to be flame retardant. His flame was simply too weak to burn through. He would pass out before it would do any good. He looked around and saw what he needed. In the back, there were some stored engineering supplies. Twilight was experimenting with combining magic and technology a while back and accidentally created a very unreliable bomb. Spike knew that it was destroyed but remembered that the studious unicorn kept her notes. He ran down the stairs in hopes of being able to patch together something to blast that door open.

Upstairs the air was both tense and electric. The former was the lack of communication between the unicorns. The latter was the magical energy in the air. The ponies had created a small ley-field with their magic and it was increasing the power of both. The two unicorns were staring at each other, eyes burning coals of rage. Their horns began to glow again and they both charged at each other once again entering the fray.

Applejack was still wandering around the orchard trying to sort her thoughts together. She tried to think of what she heard about Grey's father. He was the owner of the largest weather factory in Equestria. 'Don't count for a hill of beans if ya can't ship it,' she thought. She stopped when she had that thought. How did that pop into her head? She suddenly remembered her time in Manehattan with her Aunt and Uncle Orange. They were the kindest of the Oranges to her, and she remembered that they were pleased that Applejack had a head for business. They taught her some terminology of business, and business practices. They didn't tell her what their business was. Still, Applejack was a curious filly and found out.

She suddenly remembered that the Oranges were in the weather shipping business. They controlled the main weather shipping lanes. She remembered reading a newspaper as a filly that stated Celestia passed a law stating that no business or company that manufactures products for shipping could have control of the appropriate shipping lanes. There were ways around it, but it was possible that the Oranges weren't working with Grey's father. 'That's how I can help,' she thought, 'The Oranges should have enough money to help Fluttershy with a lawyer.'

She ran back to her house trying to figure out what to say to her relatives to get their help. She couldn't think of anything, and began to wonder why the Oranges always targeted her. Big Mac was obviously too intimidating looking, but what about Granny Smith? Applejack always thought it was out of respect for elders, but she was never convinced that the Oranges cared for elders. 'There must be some reason that they rarely said a word to Granny,' she thought as she continued to run home. She chuckled to herself, "Maybe she knows where the bodies are buried. But either way I gotta get to Manehattan!"

"This is the one," Pinkie squealed, "There's a medical record for one of the victims." She began to read it skipping the first page and as she continued to read, her coat began to darken slightly and there was less poof in her mane. She closed the folder and when she saw the name of the victim, her mouth dropped and was unable to speak. She turned to Fluttershy and just stared at her. After a few moments, she threw her legs around the pegasus and began to cry.

Fluttershy hugged her friend knowing what she read. "It's ok Pinkie. I'm fine now." She looked at the pink pony and gave her a warm smile.

It wasn't enough. Pinkie shook her head and said, "I know there are meanies out there. I mean there was Gilda, and I thought she was the meanest meanie ever. I never thought somepony could be this, this mean!" She continued to cry, "How can a pony's special talent be to cause pain? It makes no sense!" Pinkie was crying less now and she let go of Fluttershy and said, "I'm sorry Fluttershy. I had no idea that meanie hurt you like that."

Fluttershy hugged Pinkie gently and said confidently, "Well he won't be hurting anypony else." She got the list from Pinkie and looked it over. The list was rather small, but it made sense that even a rich pony like Grey Ring had to show some semblance of restraint. She looked at the nearest victims and saw they were in Cloudsdale and Manehattan. She wasn't in any mood to be in the same city as her parents, so she picked Manehattan. She looked to Pinkie and asked, "Is it ok if we sleep here until sunrise?"

"Of course you can silly," Pinkie said with a smile, "And take the cupcakes. You'll need them."

"Thank you Pinkie," Fluttershy said, "You don't know just how much this means to me." Fluttershy laid down next to Rainbow, and kept thinking about her confession. 'Maybe there is something here for us, Rainbow,' she thought 'I just don't know, and I don't want you hurt.' She drifted off to sleep and Pinkie woke her and Rainbow a few hours later.

Both pegasi hugged Pinkie and she felt much better. Fluttershy said, "Pinkie. Just be you. You'll find a way to help. I believe in you, and I know you'll think of something wonderful."

Pinkie smiled and said, "Thanks Fluttershy. Rainbow," Rainbow turned to Pinkie, "take care of her. I'll do what I can to slow things down here, but I have a bad feeling that it'll spread quickly!"

"That's what I plan to do," Rainbow said with a grin, "There is nothing that I wouldn't do for her, and I imagine you feel the same way."

Pinkie thought for a moment and nodded, "You're right. Fluttershy is such a sweetie that I can't think of life in Ponyville without her."

"Thank you both," Fluttershy said feeling the strength she thought she was losing beginning to return, "I promise when this is over I will find a way to repay you."

Before either Pinkie or Rainbow could respond, Fluttershy was flying in the direction of Manehattan. Rainbow took off and caught up to her easily. Pinkie was left behind in her balloon, but wasn't sad. She was happy that she was able to tell Fluttershy that she really was on her side. Things were about to get complicated, but Pinkie knew that if she just kept a cool head and thought of her friends that she will be able to help the best she can.

She stayed floating in the sky and watched the sunrise knowing that it was a new day and the beginning of an uncertain future for The Elements of Harmony.

Him Part 5

"Spike," Twilight screamed, "Take a letter!"

Spike came down the stairs groggy from being woken up and asked, "What is it, Twi?"

Twilight turned to her assistant, she was still shaking with anger, "Fluttershy was here, and she attacked me. I'm alerting the Princess of her plan."

Spike immediately snapped fully awake. "She was here? How was she? What plan? I thought you were giving her until noon?"

"That was until she attacked me."

Spike looked at Twilight with a look that was both stunned and confused. "Wait a second Twilight. Fluttershy attacked you?" He stepped in front of Twilight just staring for a moment then stammered, "Just tell me what happened."

Twilight took a ragged breath releasing some of her anger. She turned to the baby dragon, "She flew in here demanding the scroll with the list of victims. When I refused and tried to hold her she threw a book at me and flew off." Twilight looked down to Spike, "Take this down. I think Fluttershy will try and track down the other victims, and I need to inform the Princess of that. It's my duty as her pupil."

Spike just stared at Twilight. 'Duty,' he thought, 'Is that all she cares about?' "And what about your duty to your friend? Or does that not matter anymore?" He felt that the small family he had was being ripped away from him. For years, it was just Twilight and him, but now Fluttershy was being forced out. He felt so powerless and needed answers, "Why would Fluttershy risk going to heavily populated areas?"

"I believe she hopes to find any of Grey Rings victims," Twilight said shaking her head at the idea of Fluttershy attempting such a futile cause, "Perhaps they can help her with a defense, but she needs to be brought in."

Spike did not know whether to feel angry or disgusted with Twilight. Fluttershy was the kindest and gentlest pony either of them had ever met, and while she did stand up for her friends, it was always as a last resort. Her killing Grey had to been to protect Rainbow Dash. He was visibly shaking now and with tears running down his face shouted, "Why are you against protecting your friend? You know that she would never harm anypony without a good reason."

Twilight was staggered by the outburst. She never expected that from Spike. She sighed rubbing her face with her hoof and said, "I'm trying to protect Fluttershy. Every day she spends out there running from the law she is digging her own grave! If she can turn herself in, we can help investigate what happened."

Spike felt relieved that Twilight was thinking of Fluttershy's well being though it was in a cold way. 'There must be something I can say to change her mind. Think Spike,' he scolded himself, 'Fluttershy's life is on the line here. Wait a second.' He looked at Twilight concern heavy in his eyes, "Hold on Twilight. Isn't Grey's dad like supremely rich? Think he may be able to influence the trial?"

"Impossible," Twilight said shaking her hoof in the air almost laughing at the notion, "Princess Celestia would never allow that."

"She can't do anything about it," Spike said, "Remember that really old law that her and Princess Luna made?"

Twilight thought and remembered the old story was that a pegasus had broken the law. What law varied depending on what story was read, but the constant was that he was sentenced to be hung by the neck until dead. That sentence was set by Princess Luna when she was beginning to turn into Nightmare Moon. That was why she picked a very cruel form of execution.

The pegasus had the noose around his neck and was lifted off the ground so his neck would not be broken. Of course, a pegasus's natural reaction is to fly, and according to legend, his wings were not bound. He hovered to remove the pressure from his neck. That was when weights were tied to his hooves. This was to gradually weaken the pegasus and force him to hang himself. The time varies from legend to legend and ranges from taking twelve hours to three days for him to finally die.

There was a public outrage over the sheer cruelty of the punishment, but neither Princess felt inclined to do anything about it, until a massive exodus began. Equestria was not nearly as large then as it was now, and had only a few hundred thousand subjects under their rule. The majority felt if the Princesses could be so randomly cruel, they would take their chances in the lands beyond the Everfree Forest. This of course spurred the Princesses to write into law a standing order that neither one of them would ever again be above the law nor be able to interfere with any matter of the court unless it was a direct threat to Equestria.

Twilight had to think for a moment rubbing her temple with a growing headache, "Still we must inform the Princess of what is happening. She has to know."

"Yeah," Spike agreed. He rubbed his eyes, looked Twilight in the eye, and asked with voice shaking with fear, "But does she need to know right now?"

"Yes Spike," Twilight said. She knelt next to Spike and said, "Fluttershy's making a mistake trying to take the law into her own hooves. She broke the law and has to answer and live with the penalty."

"We're talking about murder Twilight," Spike said, "That's the death penalty. She won't be able to 'live with it' for very long, and neither princess can change the punishment."

"So what then," Twilight asked annoyed standing back up, "We can't just allow her to buck the law. What would we have without Rule of Law? We need a means of maintaining order and governing out morality."

Spike sighed his voice shaking as he fought back his tears, "Twilight please, for me, don't do this. If you still wish to write that letter then you're going to have to deliver it yourself, cause I won't." He turned from his friend and hoped that was enough to change her mind.

Twilight glared at Spike and shouted, "Fine! Then I'll find a way to deliver it to the Princess." She was about to get a spell book, stopped, and sighed. 'What am I doing,' she thought, 'I promised to give Fluttershy until noon.' She turned back to Spike who was looking at her crying once again, "I need to keep my word don't I," she asked, "If I break my promise then I'm nothing but a hypocrite. Spike would you please take a letter. I want to tell the Princess what happened, but maybe not everything."

"You got it Twilight," Spike said happily wiping his tears from his face. 'Finally,' he thought, 'I got through to her. Now we can help Fluttershy. I just hope I can do enough for her.' He ran to the table and grabbed a quill and scroll. "Ready when you are," Spike said.

Twilight cleared her throat and suddenly smiled an idea popped in her mind.

Dear Princess Celestia,

I received your letter stating Grey Ring was found dead and Fluttershy will be officially named the prime suspect. Now I know there is an old law that prevents you from interfering with the courts, but I do believe that it will be possible for you to provide some 'assistance' with the investigation. If that is possible, I would like to ask if you could allow me to direct any investigators that arrive here in Ponyville. I of course would prefer to bring Fluttershy in myself, as she will be in need of protection. If that is not possible then please allow me to be your voice for the investigation. I also request that you allow Fluttershy at least three days before her name is released as the prime suspect. If you feel you are unable to comply with this request, then I will have to reevaluate my course of study.

Your humble student,

Twilight Sparkle

Spike finished writing the letter, "So you're siding with Fluttershy?"

Twilight stared out the window, "I don't know. I know the law is right, and Fluttershy needs to turn herself in." She paused and turned to the baby dragon, "Why didn't she tell us? Was she afraid we would judge her for it? She was a victim, but now that doesn't matter."

"What do you mean it doesn't matter?"

"She broke the law. Victim or not, she shouldn't have killed Grey. I understand that he hurt her, but that doesn't give her the right to act as judge, jury, and executioner." She turned to Spike and said, "When we get a response, I'll try to think of what to do. For now, I'll check my study. Clean up those books please."

"Sure Twilight," Spike said. He took a deep breath, sent the message to the Princess, and began to clean up the spilled books unaware that a very angry unicorn was headed that way.

It was now nearly an hour after Spike sent that letter and was now in the basement trying to patch together a bomb that would either blast the door open or blow himself up. The sounds of the fight could be heard even through the thick door. The sounds of various items striking the walls were often punctuated with the sounds of larger objects hitting the floor. 'C'mon Spike,' he scolded himself. "Work faster," he screamed at himself. He was less concerned about his own safety than the well-being of the two unicorns upstairs. He shuddered when he heard a body hit the basement door hard enough to make it shake; he assembled the makeshift bomb, and saw some notes for a type of magic suppression device. The bomb was ready, but he knew there was nothing he could do to stop his friends short of setting them on fire, and he would never do that.

He grabbed the notes and looked them over. They were simple to understand and he could build it with the materials within the basement. But there was a catch. Just like the bomb, this device was also unstable. According to the notes, it temporarily overloads the magical 'circuitry' of a unicorn causing them to lose all magic ability for a few minutes, or cause massive aneurysms and kill them. He gulped and with growing dread began to build the device. 'I hope I don't need to use this,' he thought, 'why is this happening? This is all my fault. I should have told Rarity instead of trying to reason with Twilight.' He wiped his eyes. He needed focus not tears.

Upstairs the mini-leyfield had become far less mini. There was visible electricity in the air and the unicorns were staring each other down, both covered with fresh bruises from various books being slammed into each other.

"You certainly know a thing or two about magic Twilight," Rarity said, "But this will not be my first fight as I suspect it may be yours."

Twilight said nothing. She was angry, so angry that she was no longer thinking. She threw a small table at Rarity and teleported beside the other unicorn.

Rarity sidestepped the table, and barely noticed Twilight's teleport. Before she could fully turn to face the purple unicorn, she was kicked into the bookshelf. The wind was knocked out of her and she ended up struggling to her feet. She cast a telekinesis spell focusing on Twilight's legs, forcing them out from under her.

Twilight spun and landed hard on the ground. She casted her spell and lifted the white unicorn into the air, and attempted to throw her across the room.

Rarity was aware of what was in store for her, but she was prepared for it. She bided her time and began to focus a shockwave spell, and when she was flung waited until the final moment and released the spell. The blast of the shockwave caused considerable damage to the library wall, and created a pocket of air dense enough to cushion her and she landed to her feet harmlessly. 'That was a bit more daring that I cared for,' Rarity thought. She turned to Twilight and with a flick of her mane said with a smile, "Is that really the best Princess Celestia's prized pupil can muster?"

"Ok almost ready," Spike said excitedly. The makeshift bomb and magic suppression device were placed into a small box so they would not go off prematurely. The baby dragon ran up the stairs and secured the bomb to the basement door, took a deep breath, lit the fuse, and ran back down the stairs waiting for the bomb to go off. He dived behind some crates. Thick scales or not the blast would be big and he didn't want to be caught within it.

Twilight was exhausted now. Her breathing had become ragged, her mane dripping with sweat, and her vision was becoming blurry. She had spent most of her magical ability and the leyfield was already fading. The purple unicorn weakly lifted a table and was about to throw it at Rarity, but was stunned when the unicorn tackled her. She was on her back and Rarity was pinning her down.

Like Twilight, Rarity was tired. Her carefully maintained mane was a wreck. 'Please let this end,' she thought. It took all the strength she had left to keep from throwing up. She had reached her magical limit and didn't have the strength to lift a book. The unicorn who was accustomed to using words to fight her battles, and maintaining her poise at all costs gladly threw it all away for the sake of defending her dearest friend. Fluttershy was always there for her and now she needed all the help Rarity could give. The white unicorn had to fight directly now, and now that she had the physical advantage she used it. She hit Twilight in the face as hard as she could, "Give up! I don't want to do this Twilight, but Fluttershy's wellbeing must come first."

Twilight was stunned. She was beaten. She was defeated by Rarity, of all ponies. She was angry and humiliated. Twilight just glared at the white unicorn and flinched as she raised her hoof to strike again.

Suddenly, the entirely library was rocked by an explosion. Spike ran into the room and was about to use the device when he saw both unicorns staring at him in disbelief. He held the device with both hands above his head and screamed, "That's it! If you two don't back off of each other, I will use this!"

Rarity backed away from Twilight not taking her eyes off of Spike. She said nothing and the shock of the explosion along with not knowing what that device was took all the anger out of her. She managed a few steps back and collapsed feeling great pain and knowing that there would be worse later.

Twilight tried to make it to her feet and couldn't. She was worn out, tired, and in pain. She was also no longer angry. All she wanted was to rest. She was able to lift herself to a sitting position and saw Rarity do the same. She looked at the white unicorn and was shocked at the number of fresh bruises that littered her body. Suddenly, she felt very shamed of herself and couldn't look at Rarity in the eye.

Rarity was beginning to feel remorse now that the adrenaline from the fight was gone. She wanted to say something, but feared that anything could spark another conflict. There was a wave of relief when Spike began to speak.

"Ok, now that we have this out of the way. I can tell Rarity what was in that letter." He glared at Twilight, the purple unicorn nodded, and he said to Rarity, "Now Twilight originally wanted to send a letter to the Princess telling her what Fluttershy had planned, but I refused to send it. After we talked, she decided to send a different letter. In it, she asked the Princess to wait three days for releasing Fluttershy's name as the prime suspect and to put Twilight in charge of the investigation here in Ponyville. She also asked to be the Princess's voice and if she refused she will no longer be her student."

Rarity gasped at the idea Twilight would abandon her studies for Fluttershy, and began to feel terrible for her actions. She looked to Twilight and asked, "Is that true, Twilight? You're willing to give up being her student for Fluttershy?"

Twilight was still sitting and said softly not wanting to set off the powder keg, "Of course. Fluttershy is still my friend, but I want her to be safe and in custody is better than on her own out there." She looked Rarity in the eye and said, "Maybe I was overzealous in wanting to do things my way that I forgot my friends." She sighed and said disgustedly, "All those letters I wrote about the lessons of friendship and I forget it all when my friend needs me. I just never thought I would be in this situation." She looked down knowing that there was no excusing herself.

Rarity said nothing. She was much too tired and sore from the fight to think clearly. After a few moments asked, "What do you say we rest for a while?"

Twilight looked at Rarity and Rarity said, "If either of us have any surprises for each other, I doubt we're in any position to do anything about it."

Twilight smiled softly and laid down staring at the ceiling the leyfield finally disappeared with a small crackle of electricity.

Applejack was back home and looking for Granny Smith. The old mare was usually in the kitchen relaxing in an old rocking chair, but this time she was nowhere to be found. Applejack ran up the stairs into her brother's room, and shook the stallion awake.

"What is it Applebloom," Big Macintosh said groggily, "You have another bad dream?"

"Where's Granny," Applejack asked ignoring the fact that her brother had confused her for her baby sister.

Big Mac rubbed his eyes and looked at Applejack, "Applejack what are you doing in here?"

"Granny," Applejack said, "Where is she?"

"I dunno," said the sleepy stallion, "I guess she'd be asleep."

"Oh," Applejack said realizing the time, "I'll go to her room then."

"You do that," grumbled Big Mac, "Why aren't you wearing your hat?"

Applejack looked down and said, "I got my reasons."

Mac just nodded and rested his head back onto his pillow. If he were more awake he would have asked more, but he wanted sleep more than answers.

Applejack slowly made her way to Granny Smith's room and knocked slowly. She entered her grandmother's room and saw the old mare sitting in a chair looking out the window. Before Applejack could speak, Granny turned to her.

"You're goin' somewhere," she asked.

"Yeah granny. I'm headed to Manehattan to talk to the Oranges." She walked next to her grandmother, looked out the window, and said, "I need their help."

"Hm," said Granny, "That might be a tall order. The Oranges aren't too fond of us Apples." She turned to Applejack and said softly, "I know how mean they were to you, so what could be so important that you of all ponies would go to them for help?"

"Fluttershy needs the help," Applejack said and cringed slightly. Granny never said anything, but Applejack suspected that she never truly approved of her being with a mare. "She's in trouble and I abandoned her."

"So you'll give up your dignity for her? Y'know I never thought my granddaughter would lay down with another mare." She kept looking out the window but there was no anger on her face. There was only a sense of disappointment.

Applejack walked up to her and said firmly, "I'm willing to give up a heck of a lot more than mah dignity for that pony. I owe her that. The way I betrayed her, she deserves better."

Granny Smith turned to Applejack and said, "Then get to Manehattan. Do you have a plan?"

Applejack shook her head and said, "I can't think of anything. I just keep thinking of them laughing at me, and I can't do nothing to stop them."

Granny put her hoof to Applejack's face and said, "I'm sorry. I thought this whole business between you and Fluttershy was just foolishness, but I see that you really love her." She turned to her dresser and reached for a folder. She opened it and took out an old photograph, and handed it to Applejack.

Applejack looked the photo over and asked, "What's so special about this here photo?"

Granny smiled and said, "To you it probably don' mean a whole lot, but the truth is that the Oranges owe a great deal to the Apples. In fact, you could say that they owe most of their good fortune to us Apples."

Applejack stared at her grandmother in shock, "What do you mean 'they owe us'?"

Granny laughed and asked, "Well where do you think the bodies are buried?"

Applejack just looked at her with her head tilted, "Uh, what now?"

Granny looked at Applejack and laughed, "I'm sorry lil' one. I just wanted to say that for years. No, the truth is much more boring. The Apples have a silent controlling interest in their shipping business. That was the deal that your mother made when she married your father. The Oranges refused to support their relationship, but your mother had owned a large portion of the Orange stock. When she married your father, she changed the name on the stocks to Apple. Now we Apples can have a direct say on their practices. Your mother didn't want to interfere with their lives, so she made a deal. They would leave her and her family alone and she wouldn't interfere with their business."

"So if I take the paperwork to the Oranges, ah can blackmail 'em into helping me. Ya think they'll go for it?"

"Perhaps," Granny Smith said, "Unless what you're fighting is a bigger threat than you." She reached to her old recipe drawer and pulled out a folder. It was not thick, but the information could ruin a family. Applejack had to remember that. She handed the folder to Applejack and said, "Only remind them that we have it. There is no need to cause undue harm." She went back to rocking in her chair as she watched her granddaughter pack the folder into a saddlebag, and noticed that Applejack's hat was also in the pack. "Why aren't you wearing your hat?"

Applejack looked down not wanting to tell her grandmother why. She eventually looked up and said, "I just don't feel like I deserve to wear it right now." That was not entirely true. She knew that she didn't deserve to wear the hat. It was her main source of comfort, and she didn't deserve to be comforted. Not while Fluttershy was out fighting for her freedom and her life. She knew that Rainbow Dash was with her, but it should be Applejack standing by Fluttershy's side. 'She'll never forgive me,' she thought solemnly, 'I don't deserve forgiving.'

"Well Manehattan is a long ways off," Granny said knocking Applejack out of her trance, "You best get a move on."

"Right," Applejack said, "I just need to get a book from the library and I'll be ready to head out." She put on her saddlebag and began running to Ponyville.

Fluttershy and Rainbow were flying to Manehattan and made certain to steer clear of main roads to avoid detection in case Fluttershy was already named the prime suspect. This resulted in the trip taking much longer than it should, and the pegasi had to land in the forest to get some rest and some food.

They were eating the cupcakes and drinking some juice that was in the pack Pinkie gave them and neither felt like speaking. Both were deep in thought and were thinking the same thing. Each wondered if there was a future together.

Fluttershy glanced over to Rainbow who was eating her share of cupcakes very quickly and thought to herself, 'I never knew Rainbow felt that way about me. Do I feel the same? Am I just using her?' She shook her head gently to rid herself of the thoughts and to avoid drawing Rainbow's suspicion. Fluttershy looked up to the sky and began to wish she were back home. There she would be taking care of animals, trying to get Angel Bunny to cooperate, and be content with her quiet existence. That wasn't her fate. She seemed to be fated to misery of some sort. Though she did not normally subscribe to melodrama, she was feeling the need to scream at somepony. Instead, she simply ate her cupcake quietly.

"We should get going," Rainbow said, "What's the name of the pony we're looking for?"

"Let me see," Fluttershy said opening the scroll, "Her name is Fire Mist, and she lives in Manehattan." She put the scroll away and said, "Rainbow?"

"Yeah Fluttershy," Rainbow asked.

"Um, I just wanted to say thank you. For everything. I mean, um if it weren't for you I would be in jail right now." That was not what she wanted to say. She wanted to know when Rainbow started to have feelings for her, and why she never told her.

"Hey I don't plan on bailing on you," Rainbow said proudly but the façade faded quickly, "Not again. I can't let you suffer alone." She gave her pink maned friend a smile and the yellow pegasus gave her one in return. She flapped her wings and took to the air, Fluttershy following right behind her. It would take all morning to reach Manehattan, but this was the safest way to get there. They needed to stay out of sight for as long as they could.

Spike was cleaning up the library as quickly as he could, but the unicorns had made quite the mess. He would occasionally look at the battered ponies and noticed that they weren't making eye contact, and if they did, they would see that they were both ashamed of themselves. He decided to break the ice, "So anypony hungry?"

Twilight looked to Spike and slowly shook her head.

Rarity was able to stagger to her hooves and said softly, "Thank you Spike, but I feel that I should leave. I feel I have done enough harm as it is." She looked to Twilight and said, "Twilight."

Twilight looked to Rarity and said nothing.

"I," Rarity started, "Well, perhaps we can have a word later." She lowered her head and limped out of the library back to her boutique.

"That didn't go as I planned," Twilight said.

"You think you two will be ok," Spike asked.

"I don't know. Rarity clearly wants to make amends, but I don't know how to feel about it. She attacked me first."

"Yeah, but you did have it coming." Twilight looked at him and he said quickly, "Think about it Twilight. This whole mess could have been avoided if you just told Rarity what was in the letter from the beginning."

Twilight sighed, "Yeah you're right." She groaned as she slowly stood up and thought, 'I hope Rarity will be alright. Heck, I hope I'll be alright.' She limped to the kitchen and tried to levitate an ice pack and felt a sharp pain in her head.

"After that you still insist on using magic," Spike said, "Here let me." He grabbed the ice pack and gently placed it on Twilight's head. She winced but smiled at the baby dragon.

"How did you become the voice of reason? Thank you Spike. I don't know what would have happened." She closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. While she slept, Spike belched out a scroll. He considered waking her but instead chose to let it wait.

The hot air balloon was cooling and Pinkie knew it was time to land. She made her way down her head full of ideas of how to help Fluttershy out. Various thoughts danced through her mind, and there were some good ideas there none seemed to be more than a temporary solution. 'How will the investigation be done here in Ponyville,' she thought.

She tapped her chin with her hoof and suddenly had an idea, but she would need Rarity's help. Pinkie immediately changed course to home. She needed her tuxedo. Pinkie hoped the unicorn would be willing to help her.

Applejack arrived at the library and walked in slowly after examining the destroyed front door. "Twilight," she called, "Ya'll ok in here?"

"Hey AJ," Spike called, "Twilight's sleeping."

"Oh ok, but what in the hay happened in here?"

"It's a long story," Spike said examining the destruction that occurred in the library, "So what do you need Applejack?"

Applejack shook her head, "Right. I need a book on law. One that's dealing with what Fluttershy is going through."

"So you're taking her side," Spike asked happily.

Applejack looked down and said, "I should'a taken her side from the beginning. I jus' feel awful for it." She looked at Spike and said, "I'ma make this right."

"Hey AJ," Twilight said weakly.

"Whoa," Applejack gasped at the sight of the bruised unicorn, "What happened?"

"Rarity and I had an 'argument'," Twilight said.

"Argument," Applejack asked, "From here it looks like the Element of Generosity gave you a generous flank whuppin'."

"Very funny AJ," Twilight said, "Why do you want to study law all of the sudden?"

"I was thinking that I might be able to get my kin over in Manehattan to spring for a lawyer for Fluttershy. It's a long shot but it's the best I got."

"I understand. I would help but my magic has pretty much reached its limit tonight."

"That's alright Twi. I can just help Spike find it for me. Ya'll get some rest."

"No need to worry AJ," Spike said, "Here's the book you wanted."

Applejack was stunned at the sheer size of the book. It must have had over one thousand pages and as she flipped through it saw it was very difficult to read. She gulped and thought, 'I knew this would be hard, but ah sure hope ah ain't doomin' Fluttershy.'

Her composure remained calm and confident. She nodded to Spike and looked to Twilight getting a closer look. Her purple coat made the bruises hard to spot, but they were there and there were plenty.

"You sure you two just had an argument," Applejack asked, "Cause it really does look like Rarity stomped a mud hole in your flank and done walked it dry."

"I would rather not discuss it right now," Twilight said, "I'm sorry."

"Say no more. Whatever it is ah'm sure ya'll will be able to settle it."

"I hope so."

"I'll see ya'll later," Applejack said running out of the library, "I gotta get to Manehattan!"

"I'm glad she finally made up her mind," Twilight said, "Why can't I?" She turned to Spike and asked her eye wet with tears, "Am I really that callous that I am unable to side with Fluttershy?"

"You're not callous," Spike said, "Whatever that means. I know you're looking out for her and are looking for the safest solution. Just do what you can to help." Suddenly, he remembered the scroll, "Hey Twilight! I forgot. While you were sleeping, this scroll came!"

He handed Twilight the scroll, who weakly used her magic to open it. Even that was taxing, but as she read it, her exhausted face slowly turned into a large grin.

Rarity limped inside her boutique and was grateful that she did not pass out in the street. Now she did not mind if she passed out on the floor, but Sweetie Belle was waiting for her and the filly was crying at the sight of her big sister.

"Sis," Sweetie Belle cried, "What happened?"

"I, I was wrong. Twilight did not betray Fluttershy as I imagined, and I made a foal of myself." She limped up to Sweetie Belle and hugged her, "I am so very sorry that you have to see me being such a poor role model. I promise that when I make my formal apology that I will bring you with me. That way I can show you how to admit being wrong while maintaining your dignity."

"And if I come along there's less of a chance of another fight breaking out," Sweetie Belle asked sniffing back some tears.

Rarity laughed softly and cringed, "Yes well. You always were very clever. Now please Sweetie Belle don't cry. I am fine, and Twilight and I are still friends." 'I certainly hope we can be friends again,' she thought to herself, 'Although I don't see how Twilight will ever forgive me.'

With a light flick of her mane, which caused her headache to worsen, she said, "Now, off to bed with the both of us. I imagine that I should open up rather late in the morning." Sweetie Belle and Rarity began making their way upstairs when somepony began pounding on the door.

"Who in the world could that be," Rarity asked weary and annoyed. She limped to the door, opened it, and was knocked over by a bouncing Pinkie Pie.

Rarity let out a yelp of pain and tried to get back to her hooves but failed. She glared at Pinkie and said, "What is it Pinkie? I do not have time for your foolishness right now." She groaned and got back up to her feet.

"Gee Rarity," Pinkie squeaked, "What happened to you?"

"Twilight and I had a disagreement, and if you don't mind that will be all I shall discuss of it."

"Okey dokey," Pinkie said softly still concerned, "I really need a favor. I want you to alter my tux. I need it to be plain, and I mean super duper plain. Make it as boring as you can."

"Not now. I am simply too exhausted for one of your costumes."

"But this isn't for me. It's for Fluttershy."

"Do you have a plan?"

Pinkie nodded and said, "I sure do! I'd tell you but it's best to be a surprise!" She gave Rarity a smile that made the beaten unicorn shiver slightly.

"I see," Rarity said. She was very tired and in great pain, but Fluttershy was in far greater trouble than she was. With a heavy sigh, she gathered Pinkie's tuxedo and began the process of altering it to a plain black suit.

Applejack was running down the road toward Manehattan and her thoughts were jumbled. 'I know this is the best thing to do,' she thought, 'I just got to make things right between Fluttershy and me.' She pushed herself to run faster. It wasn't long before she came across a carriage.

It was large and the driver was attempting to patch up a broken axle. He saw Applejack and nodded a greeting which she returned unconsciously reaching for her hat that wasn't there.

"Something wrong," she asked with a friendly smile.

"Oh just a busted axle. Nothing to worry about."

"Where're ya'll headed? If you don't mind me asking."

"Oh we're headed to Manehattan."

"Well shoot, so am I. What do you say we make a deal. I'll fix that there axle and you give me a ride to Manehattan."

"You sure you can fix it?"

"Of course, I live on the orchard just down the ways there, and I fix stuff like this all the time."

"Hmm, you have a deal." Both ponies shook hooves and Applejack began the careful task of fixing the axle.

"Oh you poor baby," Applejack cooed, "They weren't nice to you at all were they?" She managed to coax the axle back together and after a half hour of hammering, it was good enough to get to Manhattan. Applejack turned to the driver and said, "Ok, now that'll hold till we get to Manehattan, but you need to get it replaced. It won't last much longer than that."

The driver was very impressed. He thought that the axle was finally done for, but this pony managed to get some life out of it. "Well, a deal is a deal. Hop aboard and we'll get you to Manehattan by lunch."

"Much obliged," Applejack said, "I'm gonna try and get some sleep if that's alright."

"Oh by all means, rest well." He gave a whistle and the ponies began to pull the carriage to Manehattan, and Applejack was on her way to an unexpected and confusing reunion with the pony she loved.

Manehattan was up ahead and Fluttershy was tired. 'How did I manage to fly all this way,' she thought surprised at her stamina. She turned to Rainbow and felt something growing in her chest. 'Is that respect,' she thought, 'or something else?' She shook her head, 'now is not the time to think such things, Fluttershy.' Still, she was tired and needed rest, "Rainbow?"

"Yeah Fluttershy, what's up?"

"I'm tired. I need to rest. I'm sorry."

"Don't sweat it. We can take a rest in around here somewhere."

"Are you going to get some sleep?"

"Of course. I'm getting a little tired myself."

"You're a bad liar. If you won't get any sleep then neither will I."

"Fluttershy," Rainbow began but stopped when she saw her friend's eyes. They were tired but filled with concern. "Ok I promise that I'll get some sleep too."

The pegasi found an old warehouse and snuck inside. It was abandoned and there was nopony there. Still, they erred on the side of caution and slept on a high corner. Fluttershy didn't entirely believe Rainbow and to make certain she decided to use her as a pillow. Rainbow groaned with annoyance, but her heart was beating faster feeling Fluttershy's warm body on top of her own.

After a few hours, Fluttershy stirred and was relieved that Rainbow was still there. She nudged the blue pegasus awake and stretched. "It's time to find Fire Mist," she said.

"Are you sure that it would be a good idea for you to go out in public Fluttershy," Rainbow asked, "We don't know if your name has been released to the public. I think we need to disguise you somehow."

Fluttershy sat down and looked around the abandoned warehouse. She saw a sign that had a familiar face. It was faded but she could swear that she knew the pony on the sign. She walked up to it and tried to decipher the name. "The. G. R. A. And. P.ERFUL. IXIE," she mused. Suddenly it hit her, "The Great and Powerful Trixie," she squealed with delight.

"What," Rainbow asked, "Why did you think of that showmare?"

"She must perform here regularly. If anypony can disguise me she can."

"What makes you think that?"

"Well she's an illusionist. She could cast a spell to temporarily change my cutie mark or my coat color."

"Yeah she probably could, but the question is 'Why should she do it?' She hates us remember?"

"No. She hates you. I never interacted with her." She looked at Rainbow and said, "I have to try." She checked the sign and read, 'The Great and Powerful Trixie can be found at Manehattan General performing for foals every weekday from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m.' "Hm," Fluttershy said, "If we hurry we can make it to the hospital, and ask her to help us."

"Why is she working at a hospital?"

"I don't know, but that is where the sign said she would be so that is where we're going."

Once again both pegasi were airborne and on their way to convince a pony that was not fond of them for assistance.

Twilight Sparkle waited patiently in the library waiting for the investigators that were already on their way according to the scroll. She had taken some medicine for her body aches and hoped it would be enough. With a smile though, she looked back at the scroll. 'Yes,' she thought, 'Now I can actually do something to help.'

She carefully sipped her tea and continued to wait. The investigators were on their way, and they were about to follow the direction of Princess Celestia's appointed representative.

"Is it ready? Is it ready? Is it ready," Pinkie squealed each question higher than the last. She was bouncing around the room and making the tired and bruised white unicorn very dizzy.

"Yes Pinkie. It is finally finished, and I must say it is the most boring thing I ever stitched together. I feel as though I sucked the very soul out of the fabric."

"Perfect. That's exactly what I want. Thank you so so so very much, Rarity" She gave the unicorn a gentle hug and ran out the door back home. She had some preparing to do.

"Well, I don't know about the rest of Ponyville, but I am taking the day off." She turned to walk to her room and simply fell to the floor. 'This will do,' she thought as she slipped into slumber.

Pinkie rushed into her room and put everything together: her brand new black suit, a plain black tie, plain black horseshoes, and black sunglasses. All were there, but something was missing. Pinkie kept looking everything over and wondering what was wrong. "A badge," she squealed, "I need a badge! One that's officially looking and intimidating."

She ran to her party trunk that had all her party favors, and she began rummaging through it. She grabbed an old black leather wallet and an official looking badge. She then took it to her work desk and began to combine the two adding one of the few photographs that were taken when she was sad. Her mane was straight and flat and she had a very serious expression. "Perfect," Pinkie said, "But now I need to look the part."

She knew what she had to do, and she didn't like it. She loved her curls and bouncy mane and tail, but Fluttershy was more important. She took a deep breath, turned to the mirror and said softly, "Let's get serious!"

"But Fluttershy," Rainbow whined, "Why do we have to go to her? I mean this is a big city. I'm sure there are plenty of unicorns that can cast illusions." Before they left the warehouse, Rainbow insisted on scouting first. She looked at local bulletin boards and checked the newspaper, and felt relieved that Fluttershy was not mentioned. That meant they still had time, but they could not be careless. Once Fluttershy's identity was revealed then anypony who saw her could identify her. Rainbow knew that Fluttershy needed a disguise, but didn't like this plan.

Fluttershy glanced back to Rainbow and asked, "Do you know any?"

"No," Rainbow grumbled. She didn't want to see Trixie, not after she embarrassed her in front of the majority of Ponyville. 'Why her,' she thought, 'Of all ponies why do we have to go see some stuck up showmare.'

They arrived at the hospital and made their way to the foals' ward. "I'll ask if we can talk to Trixie," Rainbow said, "No point in risking you getting caught if she isn't even here."

"Ok," Fluttershy said softly, "Be careful.

Rainbow nodded and entered the hospital. Inside was the familiar smell of sanitizer and cleaning supplies. The smell bothers most ponies, but Rainbow thought of her foalhood and the times she spent visiting her mom. She quickly made her way to the reception and asked the nurse, "Hi! Is Trixie working today?"

The nurse looked at Rainbow and said with a smile, "Yes the Great and Powerful Trixie is in the break room!"

'Great,' Rainbow thought, 'a fan.' She waved Fluttershy over and the yellow pegasus and her entered the break room.

Inside was the blue pony with the blue and white mane and tail. She wasn't wearing her cape or her hat. They were on the table while she was having some coffee. Fluttershy felt that she should handle the conversation since Rainbow would likely lose her temper.

"Excuse me My name is Fluttershy, and I um have a very-"

"Not now. The Great and Powerful Trixie is not performing for the public today." She got up and looked at Rainbow and hissed, "You! How dare you show your face here?"

"Hey," Rainbow yelled back, "I wasn't the one run out of town for lying!"

"Girls," Fluttershy shouted, "This is a hospital. Act like it." She turned to Trixie and said softly, "I'm not looking for a show but help. You see I-"

"Forget it, Fluttershy," Rainbow said, "She isn't interested in helping anypony. We should never have come here to ask this stuck up showmare."

"How dare you," Trixie said softly but loud enough to get the point across, "Trixie do not have to justify herself to you two noponies! Get out before security is called!"

"No," Fluttershy squeaked, "Please hear me out!"

"Trixie does not remember you. Were you there for her humiliation?"

Fluttershy nodded and said, "I was there but nopony was laughing at you. They loved your show. In fact, even after you left they still talked about it. Snips and Snails talk about you still."

"Oh the foals that brought the Ursa Minor to Ponyville and ruined my name," Trixie said.

"Is that why you're working here," Fluttershy asked.

Trixie shook her head and said, "Oh Trixie is not working." She smiled to Fluttershy and continued, "She, oh forget it. I volunteer here whenever I can. I enjoy seeing the young foals smile, so tell me Fluttershy what do you need?"

"Well," Fluttershy said, "Have you heard what happened to a pony named Grey Ring?"

Hearing the name caused Trixie's face to darken, "Yes I heard some brave pony finally put the animal down. If I find out who it was then I would give them my hat."

'What is it about ponies and hats,' Fluttershy thought remembering how attached Applejack was to her Stetson though she knew that it belonged to Applejack's father.

"Well," Fluttershy said softly, "I did it."

"You," Trixie gasped and quickly looking around hoping nopony heard them, "When did you..."

"About two days ago," Fluttershy whispered, "I'm looking for his other victims in hopes of building my defense for my trail."

Trixie nodded slowly and asked, "What do you mean other victims?"

Fluttershy looked down and Trixie gasped at the realization. After a few moments she said, "You just tell Trixie what you need, and she will try and help as best she can!"

Fluttershy looked up and gave Trixie a small smile. She was one step closer to finding her justice.

Him Part 6

The early morning rays of Celestia's sun shone brightly through the cracked and battered library windows, and a certain lavender unicorn waited. While she waited, she read the letter from the Princess one more time.

Dear Twilight,

I understand the difficult situation that you are in, and I wish I could be of greater assistance. Fluttershy is the Element of Kindness and as such deserves the opportunity to muster the best defense she can. While I cannot condone murder I understand the difficult choice she made, and I would like to believe that she is doing what she can to improve her chances for that strong defense. Your assumption is correct, I am unable to interfere in any matter of the court due to ancient law. You are also correct in that the matter of the investigation can be viewed as separate, and therefore within my jurisdiction to act. However my student, it is a sensitive issue and I must tread carefully. I have seen first hoof the damage that can be caused by interference, and I have no wish to put Equestria through that again. I also have no wish to lose you as my student. You place me in a difficult position and risk your future for your friend. That makes me very proud of you Twilight. You are learning that friendship can sometimes require pushing the limits of duty and obligation, and I hereby officially name you my voice in this investigation. More than that, I grant you the power to name anypony else the power of my hoof. I trust your judgment and wisdom in this matter, but I must warn you the detective that is being sent will not be easy to fool. His name is Smoke, and I ask that you be respectful to him. He is an honest and honorable pony and will do everything he can to ensure that Fluttershy is brought in unharmed. He requested to investigate this personally, and while I do not know his reasons, I believe he is perfectly capable. I have advised that he make Ponyville the center of his investigation as all possible evidence has been collected from the crime scene. One final item, I am denying your request of delaying the release of Fluttershy's name as prime suspect. In fact, I have ordered Detective Smoke to keep the names of any possible suspects from the press. Should the public know that there is a 'killer' on the loose there could be panic in the streets, and that is a threat to the safety of Equestria. I hope this small assistance will be enough to aid your friend in this time of need. She cannot run from the law, but she deserves justice as well. I can only hope the courts have the wisdom to provide it to her.

Your loyal and proud teacher,

Princess Celestia

Twilight was still in pain from her confrontation with Rarity, but her mind was on this Detective Smoke. The Princess provided no information other than he was an honorable pony. 'I wonder how well I will be able to lead the investigation. I know Fluttershy would choose the nearest cities to search for victims, and that would mean Cloudsdale or Manehattan,' she thought. Carefully, she brought the cup of tea to her lips and took a sip. She was content to wait, 'I'm sorry Fluttershy. I will make this right. You have done so much for me, and have been my friend even through my naïve and oblivious nature. You have to be brought in, but I promise that I will do everything I can to ensure you have a fair trial.' Setting the cup down, she smiled as she could see a carriage in the distance. Detective Smoke was arriving in Ponyville, and Twilight was about to face a new challenge that she may not win. She welcomed it.

On the other side of Ponyville, another unicorn was in pain. Only this unicorn was able to get some rest. Had she closed the curtains, she would still be asleep. Rarity stirred and for a moment was confused as to why she was unable to move. Her concerns were answered when she heard a very familiar battle cry.

"Cutie Mark Crusader Nurses, yay," shouted the trio of fillies who were on their quest to discover their special talent. Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle were wearing some scrubs that Applebloom clearly made, and were standing over the formerly sleeping unicorn.

With a cringe, Rarity tried to move again, and now that her vision had cleared, she could see the cause of her immobility. She was covered in gauze bandages. From horn to tail, there was gauze. Her face was the only spot spared, and she was grateful, "Girls. What are you doing?"

"We're taking care of you, sis," Sweetie Belle squeaked, "As soon as I saw you fall over asleep, I ran over to Scootaloo's, and from there we rode to Applebloom's where she made us some outfits to take care of you."

"Ah hope one of us gets a cutie mark outta this," Applebloom said, "It weren't easy wrappin' ya up in that gauze."

"Yes about that," Rarity said still quite sore, "I fear you girls overdid it just a bit. I feel like a mummy right now, and while I appreciate the effort you put into my care, bandages are not needed." She turned to Sweetie Belle, "If you could open the cabinet near my sewing machine you will find my first aid kit. Bring it to me and a glass of water, please."

"You got it, sis," Sweetie Belle ran off to the kitchen and returned with a glass. She set it down and trotted to the cabinet. She flung the doors open and began to rummage through it. After a few moments, she found what she was seeking. A plain white box save a red cross in the center, "Found it!" She carried the kit back to Rarity and opened it.

"Thank you Sweetie Belle. I need you to hand me the pain medicine."

The unicorn filly opened a small bag and handed Rarity two round pills. After Rarity put the pills in her mouth, Sweetie Belle helped her big sister take a drink of water. "Feel better," she asked.

"Oh it is far too soon for the medicine to take effect, but in a short while the pain will be more manageable. Now if you girls could help me remove this gauze."

Scootaloo scoffed, "I told you it was pointless to use gauze."

"No you didn't," Applebloom argued, "It was your idea, and besides you saw the bruises. I heard that wrapping up helps prevent swellin'." She nodded to confirm the point.

"Yeah right," Scootaloo said, "And it doesn't matter anymore since it didn't work."

Soon Rarity was free from her cotton prison and slowly got to her hooves, 'I never thought I would get in a fight with Twilight of all ponies. Why didn't I listen to Spike? I could have saved myself a great deal of embarrassment.' She cringed as both the pain from the fight and stiffness from sleeping on the floor settled in, 'at least the pain is more manageable than I feared.'

She looked over the Cutie Mark Crusaders and smiled softly, "Girls, thank you. I appreciate you helping me, but I'm afraid that I must make my way to the library." She turned to Sweetie Belle, "Come along, Sweetie Belle. I must do what I must."

"Ok sis," Sweetie Belle whispered, "I hope nothing bad happens."

"Hey," Scootaloo said, "What happened to you? All Sweetie Belle told us was that you were hurt and helping you would give us a chance to check something off our Cutie Mark list."

Rarity looked to Sweetie Belle and said, "I'm certain Sweetie Belle will tell you when the time is right, but for now girls we must go." She led the little crusaders out of the boutique and along with Sweetie Belle limped to the library. 'What will I say? Are there any words that can excuse my behavior?' She looked to her younger sister who appeared to be deep in thought. She nudged the filly gently and asked, "Sweetie Belle, what's bothering you?"

The filly looked up to her sister, 'How can she still be walking? She must be in a lot of pain, and why would she want to apologize to Twilight? She must have attacked sis first. There's no way Rarity would have hit Twilight first, would she?' "I'm sorry sis; it's just that I don't understand why you want to apologize to the pony that hurt you?"

"I hurt her just as badly," Rarity replied without a shred of pride in revealing the fact, "I struck first and as such am the aggressor." She stopped and a kneeled next to her little sister, "I know you want to feel angry at Twilight, and I am proud that you instinctively side with me." She paused wincing as the pain was returning, "But there are times when I make tragic mistakes, and I want you to see the best way to make amends."

"Ok, sis," Sweetie Belle said softly, "Can I at least pretend to be mad at Twilight?"

Rarity laughed and cringed with pain but nodded at the filly, "Of course you may. It may even lighten the mood somewhat." She felt relieved when a smile appeared on Sweetie Belle's face, 'Good. At least I can still comfort my dear sister. Now I hope I can begin to make amends.'

Both ponies continued their way to the library, hoping that this encounter would be a peaceful one.

"What part of get serious are you not understanding," Pinkie screamed at the mirror. She had spent the past hour and a half trying to become sad enough to straighten her mane and tail, but still it had its poof. 'Why isn't this working? I must be doing something wrong.'

She looked at her reflection, locking eyes with herself and whispered, "You wanna do this the hard way? Then, we'll do this the hard way." She sat down, closed her eyes, and thought of the reason she needed to be sad. "Fluttershy," she whispered.

Her mind raced with images and memories of the yellow pegasus. From their first meeting, when she pounced on her resulting in Fluttershy fainting, to when they were in Apploosa and Fluttershy tackled her. "No, no, no, no," she screamed, "Not happy memories. I need sad ones." The truth was that she had no sad memories of Fluttershy. Every memory that contained the shy pegasus was a happy one. Yes, she was shy and timid, but she was so kind that ponies couldn't help but want to smile at the sight of her.

'Oh no,' Pinkie thought, 'My plan is a failure and I haven't even begun.' A chance glance to the mirror revealed a surprise. Looking back to the mirror, Pinkie saw her mane had lost some of its resilient poof. As a test, she smiled and the lack of poof remained. 'If I don't have any sad memories, then I'll make a sad future.'

Once again, she closed her eyes and pictured Fluttershy and Rainbow. Fluttershy was crying and Rainbow was yelling at her, "I'm sick of this. Why? Why of all ponies in Equestria, did I get stuck with you?"

Fluttershy looked up to Rainbow revealing a hoof shaped bruise right above her cheek. "I'm sorry. I only want-"

"Want what?" Rainbow struck Fluttershy across the face with a sickening crack. Fluttershy crumpled to the floor, and with a sick grin Rainbow took off saying, "She's all yours. I'm done with her."

A voice whispered, "I was hoping we would meet again."

Fluttershy recognized the voice and tried to escape, but her injury was too severe and was instantly pounced upon by a grey pony.

Pinkie opened her eyes, and noticed she was crying. Sitting up to get a better look at her mirror revealed her mane to have curls almost like Rarity's mane. 'Close but not close enough.'

She sat back down and closed her eyes. She truly wanted to be grief stricken, and once again, her mind delivered.

She imagined a large courtroom, but the ponies were all shadows except for Fluttershy.

"Will the defendant rise," said the shadow judge.

Fluttershy stood up.

The judge received a note, he read it, and handed it back to the shadow pony that handed it to him. "Fluttershy, you are found guilty of robbing Equestria of one of its greatest sons. I take great pleasure to pass this sentence down. You will die a slow and painful death, but first you will watch those who dared help you die."

Rarity was brought out first. She held her head high and said nothing.

"Kill it," the judge said.

From nowhere a large knife appeared and stabbed Rarity in the chest. She struggled to keep on her feet, but failed and the knife continued to attack her long after her body stopped moving.

"Just making sure," the judge said to Fluttershy, "Next!"

Rainbow was thrown into the courtroom. "For actively aiding a killer and a monster, you will suffer just as she will. Both of you will hang by the neck until dead."

Rainbow tried to give Fluttershy a reassuring smile, but it was quickly changed to horror and pain when several arrows struck her in the chest.

"Now bring in the traitor," the judge said.

A beaten and bruised Applejack was thrown into the courtroom. She strained and rose to her hooves, and smiled at Fluttershy. Applejack then turned to the judge and stared defiantly at him.

The judge said, "Die."

A rope materialized around Applejack's throat and she was strangled. She tried to fight it, but in the end she died like the rest of Fluttershy's friends.

"I guess you will die alone Fluttershy," the judge mocked.

Suddenly, Pinkie was back in Ponyville and looking at a library that was converted to a gallows. Fluttershy was standing with a noose around her neck. The shadow judge nodded, and a shadow pony pulled a lever. Fluttershy plummeted and the rope tightened with a jerk-

"Pinkie, snap out of it!"

Pinkie was being shaken by Mrs. Cake and found herself curled up in an alarmingly large pool of tears. Shaking, she stood up and looked at herself. Her coat was darker than she had ever seen and her mane was not only straight and flat, it looked dead. That was the only word that she could think of.

Carefully, Pinkie allowed herself to smile. Neither mane nor coat changed, and her smile grew. 'I did it.' She turned to Mrs. Cake, "I'm sorry about that, but I have to be extra, super, duper sad right now."

Pinkie grabbed her costume and got dressed. She placed her badge in the front pocket, carefully did her hair into a bun, and put the sunglasses on. After her horseshoes were on, she ran out of her room and headed straight for the library. 'I bet if any police show up they'll head straight to Twilight's.'

"Um," Fluttershy squeaked, "You want to do what to my mane?"

"Cut it," Trixie replied, "It's for the best. After all, you will be described as having a long and flowing mane. Once we trim it, you will have one less worry."

Fluttershy nodded slowly, "Um, ok. How much should we cut off?"

"Hold on a second. I'm not sure cutting her mane is such a good idea."

"What are you talking about," Trixie asked, "This is the best course of action and you know it."

"I know, but it's not that simple," Rainbow said, "You see, Fluttershy uses her mane as a defense mechanism. Whenever she's nervous, she will hide her face behind her mane. Go ahead and ask her. I'm going to get us something to drink. Don't do anything until I get back."

After Rainbow left the room, Trixie turned to Fluttershy and saw it. Half of the yellow pegasus's face was hidden behind her pink mane. 'This is getting annoying,' she thought. Trixie pushed Fluttershy's mane aside and said, "You came to me for help, and I am taking a huge risk just talking to you. Do you want my help or not?"

"Yes. I'm sorry," Fluttershy said.

"Good," Trixie said using her magic to levitate a pair of scissors.

Fluttershy flinched and closed her eyes as she felt the scissors slice off large portions of her mane. 'How much is she cutting off? I wonder how I will look.' She forced her eyes open when she heard a gasp.

"Trixie," Rainbow said in shock, "Why the hay did you do that to her mane?"

"What did she do," Fluttershy asked panicking, "Let me see. A mirror! Get me a mirror!" She snatched the mirror and couldn't help but let out a small laugh. Trixie certainly did her task. Fluttershy looked different. Her mane was cut short. It was even shorter than Rainbow Dash's, and along her neck the mane was trimmed very close. She looked around the floor and all around was pink hair. It was not in piles of clippings but in long strands. After a moment, the panic began to settle, and she turned to Trixie and smiled. Trixie returned the smile, and was stunned when Fluttershy tackled her.

"What are you doing," Trixie gasped staring at the pegasus glaring at her. "I did what you asked. I understand that this is something of a shock to you, but it is for the best. Now get off of me!" Her horn lit up and Fluttershy was levitated off of Trixie. She set her back on the ground and returned to her hooves.

"What were you thinking Trixie," Rainbow asked, "I told you her mane was important to her." She walked up to Fluttershy and wrapped her legs around her. Soon the yellow pegasus began to cry softly.

The crying was not of embarrassment or shame. It sounded with actual sorrow. Suddenly, the boastful showmare that had never apologized for anything in her life felt truly shameful. "Fluttershy," she said softly trying to ignore Rainbow's burning glare, "I. I'm sorry, but dear it really is for the best. This habit you have of hiding your face behind your mane, I imagine that you do it even when your picture is taken."

Fluttershy nodded slowly and squeaked, "I'm sorry. You helped me and I'm being ungrateful. I just, um was shocked." She gave Trixie a small smile.

"Well," Trixie said her old self coming forth, "That's a good thing for when the authorities search for you they will use the most current photograph and they will not be able to see past The Great and Powerful Trixie's masterwork of illusionary!" She ended with a warm smile and felt much better when Fluttershy smiled as well. "Now there is the matter of your tail."

"My, um tail," Fluttershy asked, "Do you have to?"

"I hate to agree with her," Rainbow said gently holding Fluttershy, "but she's right. Cutting your tail is part of it."

"Ok, and Trixie," Trixie turned to Fluttershy, "I understand why you cut my mane so short. Thank you."

"Well," Trixie said, "There was a bit of an ulterior motive for it."

"I knew it," Rainbow screamed.

"Rainbow," Fluttershy scolded softly. Suddenly, she felt the pit from before, but this time it did not grow slowly. It filled her completely. The room began to spin, and Fluttershy began to feel afraid. The fear continued to grow and Fluttershy soon found herself feeling very weak.

"You only wanted to humiliate Fluttershy," Rainbow hissed, "I should have known you couldn't be trusted. We never should've come here."

"How dare you," Trixie spat back. Both ponies were face to face, their eyes burning with anger. A fight was about to break out but was averted when something fell to the ground with a resounding thud. Both ponies turned and saw Fluttershy curled into a ball and shivering.

"What's wrong," Trixie asked.

"She's going into shock," Rainbow yelled no longer caring of where they were. She grabbed Fluttershy and began to rock her gently. "Get me some water," Rainbow ordered Trixie.

"Nopony orders The-"

"Get the damn water," Rainbow screamed, "She's in shock. Forget your pride and help her!"

Trixie blinked. 'Nopony speaks to me that way.' She glanced to Fluttershy and she clearly was in shock. 'What am I doing? She hadn't done anything to warrant this.' Trixie quickly ran to the sink, filled a bowl with water, and ran back to Fluttershy with some towels. "Here," said placing the bowl on the ground and dropping the towels near Rainbow, "Trixie did not do this for you. She-"

"Do you really think I care why you do anything?" Rainbow continued to rock Fluttershy gently and with a damp towel in her mouth, she began to dab her friend's forehead. "It's ok Fluttershy. I'm here, and I always will be. It's ok." Rainbow repeated the words softly to her friend and Fluttershy began to calm down.

Fluttershy's world began to return to focus. Her breathing was becoming less labored and the world felt less threatening. "Thank you," she whispered before she began to cry again. 'Why can't I hold on anymore? I need to be strong. I can't rely on Rainbow forever. It's not fair to her.' She looked up to Rainbow and gave her a small smile.

"Fluttershy," Trixie said, "I. I cut your mane so short because I was hoping you would donate it."

"Donate it," Fluttershy asked.

"Yes. You see there's a cancer ward for the foals and as part of the therapy most lose their manes. Some ponies donate their mane to make wigs for the foals. I should have asked, but I felt since you needed to have it cut anyway that it would not matter."

"I understand," Fluttershy said, "Go ahead and use it, but I would like to keep some of it, if that's alright."

"It's your mane Fluttershy," groaned Rainbow helping Fluttershy back to her hooves, "You can do what you want with it."

"Then use my mane how you see fit, Trixie," Fluttershy said.

"Excellent," Trixie replied. "Now on to your tail." Before Fluttershy could respond the scissors had cut a large portion of her tail, but it wasn't too bad. It looked just like Rarity's tail when she replaced Mr. Magnet's moustache.

"Now before I can alter your cutie mark there is something I need you to do for me," Trixie said.

"Of course," Fluttershy said.

"Are you sure you want to agree so quickly? You don't know what she wants," Rainbow said concerned.

"This plan is a long shot and I still might die," Fluttershy said, "If I fail then whatever Trixie asks wouldn't matter."

"Oh leave the drama for us performers," Trixie scolded with a smile, "This is a simple task. I need to make my rounds and you are to help me." She walked to a closet and levitated a set of scrubs to Fluttershy. "Put them on. There is a filly I want you to meet." Suddenly, Trixie's boastful features become saddened as she left the break room leaving Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash to wonder just who they were about to meet.

"We're here," a voice said waking a sleeping Applejack.

"Oh," she said rubbing her eyes, "Mighty grateful ya'll helpin' me out like this."

"Well we had a deal," the driver said, "This is a far as I can take you, and I'll head straight for the repair shop. I've tempted fate with that axle for too long."

Applejack got down and looked around trying to get her bearings, but so much had changed in the years since she was a filly. 'Well I'm here so I might as well make the best of it.' She began to walk north in the direction of Manehattan General.

"Hello. My name is Twilight Sparkle, and am I to assume that you are Detective Smoke?" Twilight was looking at a unicorn stallion that was just past middle age. His mane was black and starting to turn gray and his coat was dark blue. He was wearing a long coat that covered his entire body.

"Yes, I am Detective Smoke. I will be lead investigator for this investigation, and have been informed to relay any information I receive to you. I was requested to make Ponyville my base of operations, but I will not. The only reason I came here was to collect you and head to Cloudsdale."

"The Princess has named me her voice in this matter, and I say the investigation will concentrate here."

"Why? There is no evidence to be found here, and I already have officers searching the home of Fluttershy." Smoke walked closer to Twilight, "I wasn't making a request. I told you that I will not be staying in Ponyville and there is nothing you can do about it. I will find Grey Ring's killer and bring them to justice."

"You already named Fluttershy the prime suspect?" Twilight didn't want to look away. She had a plan. The investigation was to focus on the Everfree Forest in hopes of stalling the investigation, but now she would have to find a new tactic. "You are aware that the investigation is not a court matter."

"That depends on your view," Smoke replied, "Investigations lead to court cases and therefore can be seen as a step in the process. As such, the Princess can be said to be powerless, but I was instructed to take anything you say as though it were from the Princess directly. I was asked not to release Fluttershy's name as prime suspect, and I don't intend to. I want to be able to catch her by surprise."

"You believe she's dangerous," Twilight asked, though it was more of a statement than a question.

Smoke gave Twilight a small smile and said, "Dangerous? No. This was not a premeditated attack. This was a crime of passion. From what I saw at the crime scene here's what happened. Rainbow Dash left the Wonderbolt training grounds and decided to take a stroll in the woods. Grey Ring stalked her and when the moment was right attacked her. We found blood near a tree and there was something of a struggle. From there we found signs that Grey slid across the ground as though he was shoved off of Ms. Dash. He most likely fell down the small hill and when he returned to the top he was face to face with Fluttershy. I imagine that there was very little said, and when Fluttershy recognized Grey she attacked him. Her immediate concern had to have been the wellbeing of her friend, but being face to face with the one that attacked her so many years ago can change even the most set plans."

"So you're pursuing this as a lesser charge?"

"No. I was ordered to treat this as murder in the first, and that is what I will do. I simply don't believe Fluttershy to be an immediate danger to the public."

Both ponies were about to continue when there was a small tap on the wall.

Twilight turned and saw the still bruised figure of Rarity. She limped into the library and gave Twilight a smile, "May we have a word, Twilight?"

"Now isn't the best time," Twilight said.

Detective Smoke looked at both unicorns, seeing both were badly bruised decided that this was a personal matter, "What ever happened between the two of you had best be settled now. I cannot have the investigation be hampered by personal matters." He walked towards the library entrance nodded to Rarity and left.

"Now Twilight. I understand that you have no desire to see me so soon after our, 'confrontation', but we simply must clear the air."

"Clear the air," Twilight asked, "You attacked me." She wanted to sound angry but the remorse on Rarity's face prevented it.

Sweetie Belle walked in and tried to give Twilight a glare, but she only looked confused.

"Uh, Sweetie Belle," Rarity said, "Why don't you have a seat?"

"Ok sis," Sweetie Belle walked over to a chair, sat down, and continued her glare attempt at Twilight.

Rarity walked up to Twilight, "I know you are angry with me. To be honest, I'm still angry with you, but I am here to apologize because there something far more important at stake,"

"And that is?"

"The reason we fought in the first place," Rarity looked Twilight in the eye, "Fluttershy. Yes, we disagree on key issues, but we both want Fluttershy to be unharmed. Do you think we can put our anger aside and help our dear friend?" Rarity held out her hoof and waited.

After what felt like an eternity, Twilight shook Rarity's hoof, "Ok, but we will discuss this further." She still wanted to be angry, but Rarity was right. Fluttershy was the reason they fought in the first place. She was important to both of them, and Twilight wanted her to be safe. She nodded to Rarity and quickly glanced to the entrance when she heard the sounds of an argument.

"I'm sorry, um miss, but you are not allowed inside without Detective Smoke's permission."

"I'm sorry," a familiar voice spoke but with a different tone, "Perhaps I simply spoke too quickly for you. I am going inside now. You will inform Twilight Sparkle that Special Agent Diane Pie is here as she requested.

"I heard you fine the first time, and you're not going in."

"I would like to see you stop me."

There was a sound of a scuffle and in just under ten seconds, in walked "Special" Agent Diane Pie.

"Ms. Sparkle," Agent Pie said, "I came as soon as I heard you needed assistance. Perhaps we can speak in private first." She motioned to the kitchen.

"Of course. Please, after you, um Agent Pie." Once both ponies were in the kitchen Twilight stammered, "Pinkie what in the Princess's name are you doing?"

"Shh. I'm a secret agent sent here to 'help' you apprehend a dangerous fugitive."

"I'm not following you, Pinkie."

"It's Special Agent Diane Pie. I never really use my middle name so this was perfect, but Agent Pie works too. I can help you divert the investigation."

"I see." 'Well I suppose it could be useful,' Twilight thought, 'Wait!' She suddenly had an idea. "Pinkie, or rather Agent Pie, get Detective Smoke in here. I have an announcement to make.

"Yes, ma'am." Agent Pie saluted Twilight and left the library with a slow and steady walk.

It was then that Twilight had a good look at Pinkie. Her coat was very dark and her tail fell lifelessly. Her mane was tied into a bun. This didn't look like the Pinkie Pie she knew. It really was a great disguise.

"Detective Smoke," Agent Pie said, "Ms. Twilight needs you inside."

"Really," asked Smoke, "First I would like to know why you assaulted an officer."

"Simple," Pie said, "He was in my way."

"Is that right," Smoke said, "Then consider yourself under arrest."

Agent Pie laughed, "You don't have the authority." She flashed her badge at the detective and said, "Listen I'll make this simple. I outrank you. I have clearance so high that I have to eat a poisoned cupcake if I remember that I have it."

Before Smoke could argue Twilight stepped in. "It's true, detective. Agent Pie is part of a special branch of law enforcement. The Equestria Bureau of Investigation."

"FFF section specifically," Agent Pie added.

"I've never heard of it," Smoke said.

"Have you heard of a dragon sleeping in Equestria," Pie asked.

"No," replied Smoke.

"Well it happened last year, but if you didn't know about it I guess it never happened, right?"

"Fine," Smoke said, "I am still lead investigator, and I decide where we head this investigation."

"Agreed, but Agent Pie decides who gets questioned," Twilight said.

"What," Smoke asked with growing anger, "And just how am I going to run a proper investigation if I have to clear any questioning through her."

"Find a way," Twilight said, "Princess Celestia has granted me the authority to grant anypony the power of her hoof for the duration of this investigation, and I grant it to Special Agent Diane Pie."

"Excellent," said Agent Pie, "There is a killer on the loose and we will uproot the entire Everfree Forest if we have to in order to find her."

"Change of plans Agent Pie," Twilight said, "We're headed to Cloudsdale. We hope to intercept the suspect there."

"If you believe that's best, then let's go," Agent Pie said.

"Twilight," Rarity spoke, "Might I accompany you?"

Twilight didn't want too many ponies going, but the guilt in Rarity's eyes changed her mind. "Of course Rarity, as Fluttershy's dearest friend, you would know where to best find her."

"Thank you Twilight," Rarity said. She turned to Sweetie Belle, "Sweetie Belle head back home and close the boutique. After that, head to Sweet Apple Acres. I'm certain the Apples won't mind you staying with them for a while."

"Ok sis," the filly said, "I hope you bring Fluttershy home safe." She ran off home, and Rarity thought, 'I hope so too dear sister.'

"We've wasted enough time," Detective Smoke said, "We leave for Cloudsdale now."

Twilight, Rarity, Agent Pie, Detective Smoke, Spike, and two police pegasi entered the carriage and made their way to Cloudsdale. As they were leaving, Twilight whispered to Pinkie, "What does FFF stand for?"

Pinkie whispered back, "Fluttershy Freedom Fighters." That brought a smile to Twilight's face.

"Um, Trixie," Fluttershy whispered, "Who is this filly you wanted me to meet?" The three ponies were walking down the hall in the foal's ward, and Trixie was not forthcoming with any information regarding this filly that she insisted Fluttershy meet.

"Almost there," Trixie said, "But first." Trixie stood before an open door and grinned when she heard some foals squeal, "Trixie!"

"Yes, little foals," Trixie began, "It is I, The Great and Powerful Trixie! And I am here for one purpose and one alone." She rushed into the room, levitated her hat, peered inside, and levitated a small patchwork pegasus in a Wonderbolt outfit, and floated it to a young filly unicorn with a cast on her left foreleg.

"My Spitfire," squealed the filly, "She's here! Just like you promised!"

"Of course. The Great and Powerful Trixie always keeps her promises." Trixie looked to the other bed and walked to the little earth pony with her head bandaged and said, "Since you never asked The Great and Powerful Trixie for anything she shall provide you with a surprise."

The filly blushed and said softly, "You don't have to Trixie. I just want to see you cast your spells."

Trixie looked into her hat and said with a smile, "Then you shall see spells of such spectacle that you will not believe your eyes!" Trixie's horn began to glow and the lights were dimmed to almost darkness. Suddenly, a light shone down upon the earth pony filly. Only now, she was wearing a cape and hat similar to the ones Trixie wore. A spectral wand materialized before the filly, and she had a huge smile on her face.

Slowly, the lights returned and Trixie stood next to the filly, "Think of what you would like to see, and the wave the wand." Trixie took a step back and studied the filly carefully. Years of performing before crowds taught her to feel what a pony was thinking, and foals are not as adept at hiding their thoughts. After a few moments, the filly waved the wand and a flash of light appeared from it. Before the filly was a small puppy.

"Angel," she squealed and jumped off the bed. She tried to hug the spectral puppy but passed right through it. Confused, she looked to Trixie.

"I'm sorry little one, but even The Great and Powerful Trixie must follow hospital rules. No pets are allowed, but little Angel knows now that you are fine and will be waiting for you to come home."

The filly smiled and gave Trixie a hug, "Thank you Trixie."

"Thanks for my Spitfire, Trixie," said the unicorn filly.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie will always provide for her dearest audiences," Trixie said with a bow, "Now, get some rest." Trixie left the room and looked at Rainbow and Fluttershy, "This is what I do when I am not travelling."

"You perform for foals," Fluttershy asked, "That's wonderful, Trixie." She looked at the showmare and smiled.

"Say," Trixie said smiling, "Has anypony told you that you possess an infectious smile?"

Fluttershy blushed, "Occasionally, but I never believed them. Thank you."

"Well, let us move on. You're in a hurry and I'd hate to delay you." It wasn't long before they arrived to a room where the door was closed. A guard stood at the door and smiled at Trixie.

"Hello, Trixie. I'm glad you're here. If anypony needed a smile it's this little one." His face was mixed with sorrow and rage.

'What happened,' Fluttershy asked herself.

"This is Fluttershy and let's just say that she knows how she feels," Trixie said.

The guard turned to Fluttershy and smiled softly, "I'm sorry. Please go in. If Trixie says that you're ok, then you're ok."

"Just you," Trixie said stopping Rainbow from entering.

"Why," Rainbow asked, "I should be there with Fluttershy."

"This is something that Fluttershy needs to see alone," Trixie said, "and just so you know, I have no intention of humiliating Fluttershy. I can't even begin to imagine the pain she is still living with."

Rainbow looked at Trixie and said, "I'm sorry about accusing you of that. She's been bullied in the past, and I tend to see potential bullies everywhere."

"I see," Trixie said, "Let's get something to drink. This should take a while."

Rainbow nodded and followed Trixie back to the break room.

The room was dim and there was a single bed in the room. On it lay a foal, and she stirred when Fluttershy stepped closer. With each step, Fluttershy recalled the past. The hear monitor's steady pulse filled her with dread, but she continued her march.

"Who's there," the filly asked her voice full of fear. She tried to move and winced from pain.

"Shh," Fluttershy whispered, "It's alright." She slowly walked to the side of the bed and pulled a chair closer to the filly. She gave her a warm smile and the filly gave her a small smile in return. "My name is Fluttershy."

The filly looked at Fluttershy and tears began to pool in her eyes. Fluttershy leaned over and gently stroked her mane. The filly seized up slightly but relaxed somewhat. Fluttershy looked into the filly's blue eyes and said, "Somepony hurt you. I was hurt too. I know that you're in pain, and you're asking yourself hundreds of questions. I might be able to help you with some."

The filly blinked a few times and said softly, "Why?"

Fluttershy felt her heart tear a little, "Some ponies just want to spread pain. I know that doesn't help right now, but try to remember that not all ponies are like that. It took me a few years to understand, and now I have some very good friends." Fluttershy gently touched the filly's hoof, "Now, you are going to have to talk to some doctors. They will want you to talk to them, and if you say nothing then they will say something worse is wrong with you." She sighed, shook her head, and said, "These ponies are supposed to be well educated, but I guess they don't know the pain you're going through. It still hurts, doesn't it?"

The filly continued to cry and asked, "What, what did I do wrong?"

Fluttershy held the filly in a gentle embrace and said, "You did nothing to deserve this. Nopony has any right to take advantage of you like that, so please, don't blame yourself for what happened to you." She let the filly go.

"How long..."

Fluttershy began to cry softly, "I'm sorry, but I don't think it will ever stop hurting. I know that there are times I can't even get out of bed out of fear. You have to remember that whoever hurt you may not hurt you again." Fluttershy wiped a tear from the filly's face, "It will be very hard at first. Everypony will treat you as though you're weak and fragile, and after a while, you'll begin to believe it's true. You have to be strong and remember that you are never alone." Fluttershy reached into her pack and pulled out a small hairclip that she clearly would not be able to use for a long while. It was a small butterfly similar to her cutie mark except the colors were reversed. She placed the hairclip into the filly's mane, "There. Remember, I survived because I wasn't alone, and now you also will never be alone."

The filly slowly rose as best she could to a seating position, "Thank you Fluttershy." She reached up and removed the hairclip, looked it over, and smiled as she placed it back into her mane, "I hope I'm as strong as you one day."

Fluttershy hugged the filly gently, "You already are. It took me more than a month before I said a single word." She chose to leave out that she was physically unable to speak even if she wanted to as her throat was badly hurt by Grey Ring.

The filly smiled, "I should try to get some sleep."

"Remember," Fluttershy said.

The filly tapped her new hairpin with her hoof, "I'm not alone, and now I never will be." She smiled and closed her eyes.

Fluttershy slowly left the room and smiled at the guard, "Thank you for allowing me to visit her."

"Is she alright," the guard asked.

"I think she will," Fluttershy said, "In time." She walked back to the break room, but was suddenly flooded with old emotions long thought forgotten. She stumbled into a nearby restroom and was grateful that it was empty. She braced herself against the sink, looked into the mirror, but did not see herself. Her face became twisted with rage at the pony in the mirror.

"That is my dream. To put on a display so marvelous that ponies will be telling their grandfoals about it, and I imagine that you dream the same thing."

"Well," Rainbow said drinking her juice, "I'm going to join the Wonderbolts and I plan to have that kind of performance every time."

Trixie laughed and levitated her mug of coffee to Rainbow, who holding the cup with her hooves brought it to the mug and clinked them together. "To performers doing what they love," Trixie said with a smile.

Rainbow nodded, 'She's cooler than I thought.' "Say Trixie, why are you being so friendly with Fluttershy. I appreciate it, but I'm curious."

Trixie set her mug down, "I heard stories about Grey Ring and his rumors." The disgust in her voice was clear. She looked back to Rainbow, "I follow tabloids more than I should. Foolish I know, but it is a habit that I picked up when I began performing. You yourself have appeared in a couple of them if I recall."

"What," Rainbow asked, "What have I done?" Her mind raced trying to figure out what she did that was so scandalous.

"The only one I really remember was when you won some flying competition, and there was a small article about you and Spitfire," Trixie laughed when Rainbow's jaw dropped, "Oh I know almost all of what is printed in it is garbage, but I still read it for a few laughs." She took another sip of coffee, "Well I began to follow 'him' because I read an article where he spoke of a filly he had." She became angry and that anger quickly turned to rage. She threw the mug against the wall, "Why?" She turned to Rainbow, "Why? Tell me. Why would anypony spread pain like that? I wish I could say that foal Fluttershy is visiting is the only one that I have seen in this hospital, but no. Sure, the number is small, and that can help the doctors sleep better. But one is simply too many. I have seen foals come in and the sick bastards that hurt them are the ones checking them in." Trixie shuddered but was able to keep herself from crying. It was a skill she developed over the years of cheering foals up.

Rainbow was at a loss for words, she didn't know what she could say that could help. Instead, both ponies sat in silence waiting for Fluttershy to finish speaking to the foal.

"No. You're dead." Fluttershy stared at the face of Grey Ring. He had a sick smile on his face, but said nothing. Fluttershy tried to turn away but her gaze was locked to his. "I killed you."

His smile didn't fade, but he was becoming transparent. "I am not scared of you. You will never harm another pony again, and you got what you deserved." She pulled her hoof back to strike at Grey, but she stopped herself, "No. You're not worth it." She turned from the mirror and said with a smile, "You have no power over me anymore, and I will be free from you." With a confident nod, she left the restroom and returned to the break room.

"Trixie," Fluttershy said as she entered the room, "Thank you."

"I thought you might be able to help her."

"We helped each other," Fluttershy said smiling, "Now, what do you plan to change my cutie mark to?"

"Yes, I was thinking about that and I believe that it would be easiest if we didn't stray too far from your calling. Your cutie mark will be easier to manipulate that way."

Fluttershy nodded, "How about a small white rabbit?"

"Angel Bunny," Rainbow asked.

"He was the first animal friend that I really cared for so I think it would be best."

Trixie smiled, "Good. A sentimental image will help the spell last longer." Her horn began to glow and Fluttershy's cutie mark began to blur. Suddenly with a flash, it changed from three butterflies to a small white rabbit holding a carrot.

"Wow Trixie. That is some nice work," Rainbow said impressed.

"Well, I am The Great and Powerful Trixie," Trixie said with a proud grin, "And I may visit Ponyville again one day. Perhaps, certain hecklers could behave this time." She gave a playful glare to Rainbow. Rainbow glared back and both began to laugh.

"Thank you so very much," Fluttershy said hugging the showmare, "I wish I could repay you."

"Take care of yourself," Trixie said, "If you manage to find peace with what happened to you, then consider it payment enough." Trixie turned and set out to clean up the mug she threw.

"Ok so now we're off to find this, Fire Mist," Rainbow said, and spun to face Trixie when she heard the mug pieces drop to the floor.

"Did you say Fire Mist?"

"Um, yes Trixie," Fluttershy said, "We believe that she was one of Grey's victims. Why? Do you know her?"

"I knew of her."

"Oh," Rainbow said, "Wait what do you mean 'knew'?"

"I was about to leave for the evening a few months ago, and some pegasi brought in a unicorn." Trixie looked down to the floor as she continued the story, "She had taken an overdose of sleeping pills, and the doctors were unable to save her."

"Oh my," Fluttershy gasped.

"She had no friends, and her parents were less than loving. I guess the pain became too much for her to bear."

"I guess we can't stay here in Manehattan," Rainbow said. 'Nice Dash. Couldn't say it any meaner, could you,' she scolded herself.

"I agree. Thank you again, Trixie."

Trixie nodded, hugged Fluttershy, and began to clean up the mug again. She didn't see the pegasi leave the room, 'I hope you find justice, Fluttershy,' she thought as she cleaned up and prepared for the next show.

Rainbow wanted to say something to comfort Fluttershy, but couldn't find the words. She stared at the sky and wondered, 'Why did she do it? How could she end it like that?' Her thoughts were broken by Fluttershy's sobs.

"Rainbow," Fluttershy said in tears, "That could have been me." Before Rainbow could protest, Fluttershy threw her legs around her, "Thank you for being my friend. I know you saved my life just by being here for me. I can never repay you for that." She let go and smiled at her oldest friend.

"Well," Rainbow said rubbing the back of her head with her hoof, "That's a heck of a thank you." She was sincere, but Fluttershy received a different message.

"Then, maybe this will be more appreciated," she said as she leaned in and kissed Rainbow gently.

Rainbow returned the kiss. She tried to gently work her tongue into Fluttershy's mouth, they connected for a moment, but a quiet, 'uh-uh' from Fluttershy caused Rainbow to retreat her tongue. 'Why does this feel so weird,' Rainbow thought, 'Don't I want this?' She couldn't wonder anymore on it since a familiar voice interrupted them.

"Ahem, Am I interrupting something?"

"A-Applejack," Fluttershy squeaked pulling away from Rainbow Dash. "What are you doing here?"

"I could ask you the same thing, ah reckon," Applejack replied.

"I don't have to justify myself to you," Fluttershy said.

"Ya'll are cheating on me and ya ain't gonna explain yourself," Applejack said shocked but was clearly hurting at the thought. 'She's through with me. It's for the best, but I never thought it would hurt this bad.'

"You abandoned me," Fluttershy screamed at Applejack, "I thought you loved me. I love you, but when I needed you, when I really needed you, you left. You left me alone, broken. Why Applejack? Why did you do that to me?" Her anger quickly faded to sorrow and she fell down crying.

Applejack walked up to Fluttershy but was stopped by a furious Rainbow, "Don't you get near her. You caused enough damage. I thought you were going to take care of her."

"Look I'm sorry," Applejack cried, "I know I done wrong, and you're right, Rainbow." She turned to Fluttershy, "I don't deserve you. Ah never did, but I'm trying to set things right."

Fluttershy stood up and wanted to be furious, but the grief, regret, and shame on Applejack's face stopped her, "Applejack. I love you, but you hurt me. I don't know if we have anything anymore."

"I know. I'm not doing this as a way to get you back. I need to help you cause I do love you."

"What's your plan," Rainbow asked. She was still angry but thought, 'If Fluttershy can try to get along with her then so can I.' "Maybe you'll have better luck than we've had."

"Well my kin here are pretty well off," Applejack said, "And I figure that Fluttershy will eventually want to get any evidence into court. I'm gonna try and convince the Oranges to get her a lawyer."

At the sound of the Oranges, Fluttershy remembered their date at the restaurant, and how the Oranges made Applejack feel. "Applejack you're willing to face them, for me? What about how they treat you?"

"Fluttershy," Applejack said smiling, "I'll take all the abuse they can throw at me. All the names and cruel words won' stop me from trying to help you. You deserve that much."

"Thank you, Applejack," Fluttershy said. She noticed that Applejack was not wearing her hat, "Applejack where is your hat?"

"Oh," Applejack said ashamed, "I don't deserve to wear it. It comforts me, and I don't deserve right now."

"We need to go to Cloudsdale," Fluttershy said.

"Fluttershy wait," Rainbow said, "If Applejack can get a lawyer, they can use the list to gather the victims faster than we will. I mean, we have a total of zero so far."

"That's true," Fluttershy turned to Applejack, "If I give you this list, will you help me find the victims?"

"I swear Fluttershy."

Fluttershy handed Applejack the list and said, "Maybe when this is all over we can talk things over." She looked down to the ground, not wanting to look Applejack in the face. She looked up when she felt something on her head. Applejack had placed her hat on her, and was tying the sting securing it to Fluttershy's neck. "Applejack-"

"I said that I don't deserve to be comforted, but ya'll do," Applejack said smiling, "Let's just call this a peace offerin'."

"Ok," Fluttershy said hugging Applejack, "I promise we'll talk soon."

"Take care of her Rainbow."

"Done a better job than you have," Rainbow said and flew off.

Applejack winced, 'Ouch Rainbow. I deserve it though.' Applejack watched the pegasi fly off to Cloudsdale, and once they were out of sight, she took a deep breath and continued to her Uncle Orange's apartment. Perhaps there she can find a way to rebuild the bridges she burned.

Him: Family Affairs

This was a small house, even by pegasus standards, and in a bad state of neglect. Under normal circumstances he wouldn't be caught dead near such a home, but his charge was to come here and he always fulfilled his obligations. Cautiously, he made his way to the front door and rang the bell.

A few minutes passed and a pegasus opened the door. She had been drinking though it was still early, "Yes? What do you want?"

The pegasus stallion cleared his throat, "Forgive the intrusion, but I have been ordered to offer you a proposition. I understand that you have fallen on hard times, and while you are provided somewhat by the government..." He trailed off and glanced back to the unkempt cloud yard, "A little more can always help."

"What do you want?" She was interested, and had no negotiating skills.

"Well, if I may be blunt. My employer, a great civic leader by the name of Storm Ring has instructed me to offer you a reward."

The pegasus's ears picked up at the sound of the name, "You mean The Storm Ring? Wasn't his son killed or something?"

"Sadly, he was taken from us much too soon, and we have good information that it was none other than your own daughter that killed him."

The laugh that came from the pegasus surprised the stallion, "Fluttershy? That waste of a pegasus couldn't harm a fly. She was born useless and never bothered to get better."

"Yes, well she is now a murderer and if you can help my employer get justice you will be rewarded."

"You mean help you get her arrested?"

"I mean help us 'deal' with her." 'Don't dig deeper you stupid foal.'

"How much?"

'Oh thank Celestia for greed,' he thought. "I am prepared to offer you a sum of two hundred thousand bits."

"Double it."

"Madam, you extort me."

The mare just smiled.

"Very well, four hundred thousand bits, to be paid once Fluttershy had been 'dealt' with." 'This is why I love working with idiots.' He closed the deal and was able to keep three hundred thousand bits for himself. He handed the mare an envelope, "Here are the instructions. Should your daughter come to you for help, simply follow the instructions and she will be brought to justice. As an act of good faith, I am authorized to give you ten thousand bits in advance." He reached into his bag and handed her a bag heavy with bits and could barely hide a smile when he heard her gasp. "It certainly was a pleasure doing business with you, but if you'll excuse me, I must be off." He walked out of the yard and took to the air glad to be rid of the slums

The mare walked back inside and looked at a picture of her late husband with a smile, "It looks like our little 'expired lottery ticket' can finally be cashed in after all."

The Orange Family brownstone stood just as intimidating as it had all those years ago when Applejack was just a filly. It stood at the corner of the upper-class section of Manehattan, and was the home of her aunt and uncle. The same ponies who took her in while she searched for her special talent. 'If anypony'll help me it'd be them,' Applejack thought.

She walked up the stoop and froze at the door. 'I can't do it.' Panic began to overwhelm her and she made her way back down to the street. Looking back up to the building she closed her eyes and remembered why she was there, 'Fluttershy.' She smiled as the thoughts of the beautiful yellow pegasus filled her mind. With renewed resolve, she knocked on the door and smiled as a familiar face opened the door.

"Ms. Applejack? Could it really be you after all these years?"

"Howdy, Mr. Banks. May I come in?"

"Of course." The stallion stepped aside and Applejack entered. She had hoped that it would just be her aunt and uncle home, and they would eventually make their way to a lawyer's office. This would not be the case as Applejack found herself in the middle of an Orange Family Reunion.

'Oh boy, what have I gotten myself into this time?' Applejack gulped and quietly made her way around the ponies and searched for her aunt and uncle. The affair was smaller than an Apple family reunion, but far more extravagant. All the ponies were dressed in fancy clothes and Rarity would have been able to mingle with no trouble, 'Why isn't that fuss bucket here? I could really use some help.'

"Applejack, is that you?"

Applejack spun around and smiled at her aunt, "Auntie Orange, mighty good to see ya." She hugged the mare and relaxed when she received a smile in return.

"It is certainly wonderful to see you dear. Please tell me you brought your family with you. I would simply love to give little Applebloom a gown I saw at the store. It's a bit formal, but I'm certain that even a village such as Ponyville has cause for celebration once in a while." She led the increasingly confused pony towards a table and sat her down. "Have you been eating dear? No matter, we will make certain that you have plenty to eat? Oh and what about that big brother of yours? How does young Macintosh fare these days? Does he have a special pony in his life?"

"Uh, well. First off, lemme just apologize for barging in here like this."

"Applejack what do you mean," her aunt looked confused, "You certainly are not barging into anything. The Apples are always invited to the reunion. To be honest, this is the first year that one came."

"Wait a second. You mean that my family was invited to the reunion?"

"Of course, dear. It won't be much of a reunion if a large part of it is missing. Didn't you receive an invitation?"

"If we had, the entire family would be here," Applejack said, "I guess things get lost in the mail."

"Every year, Applejack," her aunt asked, "For the post to lose one is understandable, but every year for the past eight years? Honestly, Applejack just tell me if you had no desire to visit. I understand."

"It's not that. Well, not entirely. I just feel so-"

"Stop right there," her aunt became angry, "I never want to hear you utter anything that would diminish yourself in any way. You are an Apple, and more than that you are the spitting image of your mother. My dear sister. She was strong enough to turn away from life here to be with the pony she loved, and not once apologized nor put herself down for it. You owe it to her to carry yourself better."

Applejack looked down, "Yes, ma'am. Ah'm sorry, but I'm being honest. We have never received any invitations to the Orange family reunions." 'Would I even come if we did,' she thought to herself. The only reason she was here was for Fluttershy not to spend time with a half of her family that despised her. Or at least she thought despised her.

Her aunt sighed, "Well I suppose it can't be helped. Technically, you have no business interacting with any Orange. After your mother left, she was disowned by our father." She laughed, "Of course our mother would have none of it. She made certain that the papers were never filed and as such your mother and all her children, yourself included young Applejack, are considered a part of the Orange family." She put her hoof to Applejack's chin, "I cannot express how sorry I am that there are family members that take great pains to make you feel bad. Now if you didn't come to the reunion, then why are you here, if I may ask?"

"Well, have ya'll heard bout this pony that was killed a lil' while ago?"

"Dear this is a big city. Could you narrow it down?"

"This pony was called Grey Ring." Applejack's face darkened at the thought of the pony that cause Fluttershy so much pain, and then suddenly saddened, 'I hurt her too.' She let out a small sad sigh.

"Oh. Him," her aunt looked at her niece closer, "Why are you so interested in the death of a rapist?"

"Um," Applejack looked around the room, "Can we talk in private?"

"Of course." Both ponies entered a small study, "Now please tell me."

"Ok. The thing is I know who killed him, and she's trying to gather up evidence to help her case."

"I take it this pony is a friend of yours?"

Applejack nodded, 'Really Applejack. That's all she is to ya now? You don't deserve her.' "No, she's more than that. Ah love her." She looked her aunt in the eye and waited.

"I see. Well, I won't lie, but I suspected there was something, uh shall we say 'different' about you Applejack." The shocked look on Applejack's face brought a laugh from her aunt, "I take it that it's not very common in Ponyville?"

"Not really. Ah mean there are a few, but not a lot."

"Well it's a bit more common here, and it makes some sense now. I remember that some colts were admiring your looks, but you ignored all of them. I also noticed you staring at some fillies a bit longer than you should have. At the time, I thought you were admiring their cutie marks, but now I know. What exactly did you have in mind?"

"Well, I know it's a longshot, but she's gonna need a damn good lawyer to help her in court."

"And you thought that we would just hand over the funds to pay for this lawyer?"

Applejack looked down, "I said it was a longshot, and I don't expect ya'll to just help me out. I think we can work something out."

Her aunt smiled, "I knew you had a head for business. What do you have in mind?"

Applejack pulled out a small folder from her saddlebag, "I know you know what this is."

"Do you intend to use it," the expression on her aunt had not changed.

"If I have to," Applejack said, "I'd rather not, but Fluttershy needs my help. Uh, that's her name."

"I see," her aunt walked over to a table where there were various spirits. She carefully lifted a dark brown red and poured two glasses. She motioned for Applejack to come over.

"Have a drink."

"I'd better not."

"I'm not asking."

"Yes ma'am," Applejack said softly. Both ponies sat down and Applejack took a sip of the liquor. It was bitter and burned slightly but thankfully she was able to keep a straight face.

"All business should be handled like this within a family." She looked to Applejack and continued, "I know of a very good lawyer. He works for a firm that does business with us regularly. He won't be cheap." She looked Applejack in the eye, "Half."

"Half of what?"

"Your farm."

"What?" Applejack was stunned.

"Well Applejack? What will it be?"

Applejack took a sip of her drink and said, "No."

"No? I suppose you have no interest aiding you lover then."

"I didn't say that, but if you think I'll just hand over half of my farm, half of my home, half of my family and heritage to ya'll then you're outta your mind."

"Then we're done here."

"No we ain't. I guess you forgot about mom's stock."

Her aunt's face showed concern for a moment but regained her composure, "What of it?"

"Well I could cause a lot of trouble for you Oranges and I know ya'll don't want that. All I'm asking for is a lawyer for Fluttershy."

"You wouldn't dare use that against your own family," her aunt was becoming agitated at the thought.

"Why not? You were planning on extorting me outta half my home with no problem. Not much fun when it's happening to ya'll is it?"

A small smile crept onto her aunt's face, "Fine. Hand over that stock and we have a deal."

"No. You get a third."

"A third will lose you any form of controlling interest in the company. May as well just hand it all over."

Applejack grinned and her aunt knew that she was outplayed. Applejack said "A quarter. We keep the same arrangement my mom made. We stay outta your business and ya'll stay outta ours."

"And if I refuse?"

"I'll just mosey on down to the offices and have a few choice words with a certain board. Having a controlling stock will get me in and all I have to do is make a few 'suggestions' to cause some major headaches for ya'll."

"Why are you doing this?"

"You know why? Fluttershy needs help and you're the only ones that can give it to her. I'm sorry Aunt Orange, and I hate disrespecting ya like this but there's something more at stake here."

"I see. You are just like your mother. Did you know that she and your grandfather had a similar exchange right here. I believe in these exact chairs too."

"I guess the Apple don't fall too far from the tree then," Applejack was feeling quite proud that there was hope for Fluttershy.

"I suppose not. Applejack you should be proud. You are a shrewd negotiator." She took the agreed stock and Applejack placed the folder back into her pack.

Her aunt motioned over to a nearby bathroom, "Wash up, and we'll head over to speak to the lawyer. Well, after you eat of course."

"Is there any reason why ya'll are willing to help me? Ah mean besides the blackmail?"

Her aunt laughed, "That's a reason, and I think I'll use it as the 'official' reason when asked, but there is another one. I would like to see that smug Storm Ring squirm a bit."

"Do ya'll know him?"

"By distant association only. He has attempted to get us to alter weather shipments to certain interests of his, but we have obligations. The return of Princess Luna has done much to change how the weather traffic lanes work." The confused look on Applejack's face spurred her to continue, "It would seem that before the Princess's banishment, she was in control of the Equestrian military and that includes the old air lanes." She laughed, "The last thing I would want is to anger Nightmare Moon."

"Ya know she ain't like that anymore?"

"I heard that some of the ponies from Ponyville along with Princess Celestia's pupil saved Princess Luna. It's certainly wonderful to know that one of them is family. I won't pry into the details as I'm certain you would like to keep them private, but it must be wonderful to know both Princesses."

"Well," Applejack said embarrassed, "I'm not all that close the 'em. They're still our rulers, and I'd rather be on the farm."

"Oh I understand. Like I said, go wash up and we will head off."

"Ok," Applejack made her way to the small bathroom and began to wash her face. She looked up and smiled at the pony in the reflection. This was the first time in days that she was proud of her reflection. 'I love you Fluttershy, and if you won' have me back I'll still be there for you.'

"Hey Fluttershy," Rainbow called to her friend who hadn't said a word since they left Manehattan, "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine," Fluttershy said with annoyance in her voice.

"You are not fine. What's wrong?"

Fluttershy sighed, "'Doing a better job than you have'?" She turned to Rainbow, "I know you're mad, but she didn't deserve that."

"She deserves worse. If you weren't there I'd have kicked her flank."

"Rainbow! How would that have helped?"

"It would make me feel better."

"And it would be my fault," Fluttershy lost any anger she had, "But that's nothing new. I seem to only cause trouble." She sighed, "I guess it would have been best if that swarm of butterflies didn't catch me."

"What the hay are you talking about?"

"Remember when we were foals, and our parents were encouraged to sign for insurance in case of, um accidents?"

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "I think my parents still have the policy open."

"Well," Fluttershy continued, "It took me a while to return home since I wanted to spend more time with my new animal friends. I didn't know that word spread that I fell off the clouds, and my weak flying was well known. My parents assumed the worst, or best, I guess it depends on how you look at it. Well, I returned and they had contacted the insurance company. The claims adjuster saw me and informed my parents that as I was unharmed that they couldn't file for payment." Fluttershy looked down and when she looked back to Rainbow she was crying, "My father said that the moment I walked into the house was the same as finding a winning lottery ticket and finding out it expired the day before."

"Fluttershy, that's awful. I'm so sorry. I had no idea." She held the yellow pegasus, "You need to deal with this."

"What?"

"Fluttershy, you're stronger and braver than ever, and you're getting better each time you face your past. This is part of it. If we have time, we'll do it, but first let's find the next victim. What was her name?"

Fluttershy stopped and slapped her face with her hoof.

Rainbow stared at Fluttershy for a moment and burst out in laughter, "You forgot to check?" She kept laughing and when she stopped she was relieved that Fluttershy was smiling, "I really needed a good laugh. Sorry Fluttershy."

"It's alright," Fluttershy said, "Um, I guess since we are here I guess I should visit my parents." She looked to Rainbow, "As much as I want you to be there, I think I should go alone."

"You can talk to your parents in private, but I'm not leaving your side. Not-"

"Enough. That was then and this is now. You can't keep beating yourself up over something that you had no control over." Fluttershy put her hoof to Rainbow's cheek, "How many times do I have to forgive you before you can finally forgive yourself?"

"Forgiveness is a kindness thing. All I have is loyalty, and-"

"If you don't stand by your friends all the time then how loyal are you?"

Rainbow looked into Fluttershy's eyes. There was no judgment or sarcasm in them. There was only the warmth and kindness that always reminded Rainbow that the world actually could be a wonderful place. "I guess. Look, I know what you mean Fluttershy. It's just that I can't help but feel that I let you down."

"You have always been there for me when I needed you. You're always there. If you didn't deserve to be the Element of Loyalty, then you wouldn't be here right now." Fluttershy hugged her friend, "When are you going to stand by yourself?" She tilted her head, "That sounded weird."

Rainbow laughed, "I know what you meant. That's the problem. I only look out for myself."

Fluttershy sighed, "Rainbow I have faith in you. Why can't you see that you are being the most loyal friend I could possibly have? There is nothing that would drive you away from me right now."

Rainbow smiled at Fluttershy, "Yeah you're right. I guess I got a little carried away. It's just that lately I worry that I'm being too selfish."

"Rainbow. There is nothing wrong in wanting to pursue your dreams. Going after what truly makes you happy isn't selfish. You have a responsibility to yourself, and I want you to know that I will always support you."

"Thanks Fluttershy."

Fluttershy nodded, "Ok I guess it's time to go back home." She gulped and began to fly towards a place she thought she would ever set hoof into again.

Applejacks stepped out of the bathroom and smiled at her aunt, "Alright, I reckon we're ready to go anytime now."

"Applejack you must eat first."

"Right. Look Aunt Orange," Applejack was about to come up with an excuse to get out of interacting with her family, but suddenly had a change of heart. 'If Fluttershy can face down her demons, then so should I.' "After you ma'am."

"Of course," Applejack's aunt stepped into the dining room and announced, "Well everypony, I believe that it is time to eat." She turned to Applejack, "Go ahead and sit next to your uncle."

"Applejack? Is that really you?" The stallion walked over and hugged Applejack.

"Yeah, it's me, Uncle Orange." Applejack sat down and cautiously looked around the table. A few eyed her curiously and the rest were enjoying their meals. She sat down and waited for the servers to bring her a plate. She remembered the last meal she had here and was ready for the meager portion. 'How can ponies have so much money and eat so little. I guess they don't build up much of an appetite.' She smiled at her aunt and carefully began to eat surprised that she could finally remember the order in which to eat the food.

"I thought the help ate elsewhere."

Applejack turned to her cousin and smiled, "And how're ya'll doin'?"

"Did we say you could speak?"

Applejack began to feel her heart begin to sink, and she desperately wished that Fluttershy were there to save her again. 'I can do this.'

She just kept smiling and went back to her meal.

"I'm speaking to you," her cousin said indignantly.

Applejack laughed, "Do ya'll want me to shut up or talk? Make up your mind, will ya?" Applejack smiled as she stormed off in a huff.

"Whew that went well," she whispered.

"Impressive," Applejack's aunt said, "That one can be quite. How should I put it?"

"Stuck up," Applejack asked taking a small sip of soup.

Her aunt laughed, "Exactly. Oh Applejack, you remind me of your mother. She was always direct, almost to point of being blunt." She frowned and looked out the window, "Rest well, dear sister." She looked back to Applejack, "Finish eating and we shall go."

Applejack nodded and finished her meal. As she was headed out of the dining room she overheard one of her uncles arguing about some business deal that seemed to be falling apart.

"Howdy, what's seems to be the trouble?"

Her uncle looked to his niece and smiled, "It's a distribution issue. Nothing for you to worry about dear."

"Well, maybe ah can help ya'll. I pretty much handle all the distribution fer Sweet Apple Acres."

"Really?"

"Well yeah. I mean they gotta go somewhere." Applejack pulled up a chair and looked over the files her uncle had. She read the names of a few and moved them aside and looked through the rest.

"Why did you discard those," her uncle asked, "Some of those were some of the distributors that we were considering."

"Well it's a good thing ah stopped ya, then." She grabbed the files and said, "These fellas here have a habit of 'misquoting' their prices, and it's always an emergency and they need ta get your bank info instead of the agreed method of payment. I nearly fell for it, but Mac stopped me. We just called the whole thing off after that shipment was made. These ones over here have a bit of a reputation fer being very quick, but the merchandise tends to get damaged in the process. Of course, it's never their fault. After a few complaints, we decided that we'd rather have good products delivered instead of being the fastest. The rest don't have reliable contact information. If'n they can't be bothered to have a better means of contacting them, then I'll have to assume that they might not be there next week."

"Just how did you learn all this?" Her uncle was impressed. Some of his foals weren't as astute with business as her.

"Well, it's really just Mac and me running the farm, and ah seem ta have a better head for business. Thought Mac is a better judge of character than me. He handles the meetings with distributors and shippers. I learned some lessons the hard way, but I learned them."

"Well who do you recommend?"

"Brother, you can't be seriously asking this, this hayseed, for business advice?"

"And why would that be a problem? We haven't found anypony that has been reliable, and if we can get some input then we should accept it." He glared at the stallion and added, "And don't forget that she is still our niece." He looked back to Applejack and smiled.

"Well I found these ponies to be reliable and their fees aren't too bad. They aren't too far from Manehattan neither, so I think they might be a good choice for ya'll." She couldn't help smile when her uncle took the folder.

"Well that settles it then. Thank you Applejack, I appreciate the assistance. Perhaps you can make it to next year's reunion."

"I'd like that. I think Applebloom would like to see this place too. Well, excuse me, but I gotta go." She nodded and unconsciously reached for her hat, but remembered that she gave it to Fluttershy, 'Be ok sugarcube.' Applejack turned and left the apartment with her aunt, "Let's get Fluttershy the best lawyer possible."

"We will certainly try," her aunt said, "She clearly means a great deal to you."

Applejack smiled to her aunt, "I think she's my whole life now."

This was it. This was the home that she left all those years ago, and she had no desire to return. But she was here and she needed to finally speak her mind, 'What am I going to say? Why were you such jerks to me? I can't say that to my parents.' With a sigh, she knocked on the door. After a few minutes, her mother answered the door. Fluttershy was relieved that she was happy to see her daughter at least.

"Hello there Fluttershy," her mother called, "It's been too long. Please come in."

Fluttershy entered her foalhood home and eyed her mother suspiciously. She was behaving oddly, and Fluttershy noticed that her mother suddenly closed the curtains above her sink and looked out the window.

"So, how have you been," her mother's hospitality skills were clearly being forced.

"I have been well enough. Things have become rather interesting lately. How is father doing?"

Her mother became angry, "Your father is dead. He died in a bad storm two years ago. Figures that you wouldn't know anything about it."

The news hit Fluttershy hard, "Father is, gone? Why didn't you tell me?"

"Why? So his biggest failure could be at his funeral?"

"I'm his daughter," Fluttershy snapped at her mother, "I had a right to know my father died." She looked to the door and wanted to leave, but walked over to the couch. On the table was an envelope, and when she looked at it her mother snatched it.

"Can't you mind your own business for once?"

With a heavy sigh Fluttershy said, "Fine, I'm leaving." She stood up and was stopped before she reached the door she was stopped by her mother.

"You ungrateful little brat, after all we've done for you. You dare disrespect your parents like this?"

"Disrespect? What was it that father called me? His 'little disappointment'? Yes I'm the one that's disrespectful." She glared at her mother, "I needed you. All you ever cared about was how other ponies saw you."

"Don't-"

"Shut up," Fluttershy screamed, "I was raped, and all you cared about was some bill. I heard you." She began to choke up, but refused to cry, "You told our neighbors that it was awful that I 'allowed' myself to bring shame to you." She looked away and said softly, "you are not my parents. You are just some ponies that let me live here, so I suppose I owe some thanks for that at least. But don't think for a moment that I have forgotten what you have done to me."

Fluttershy looked back to the front door and said, "This was a mistake. There is nothing left for me here. Goodbye."

"You will not speak to your mother like that."

"You are not my mother." Fluttershy walked up to the old mare and shoved her onto the couch. She glared at her, "You have no right to call me your daughter." She looked up and saw a newspaper clipping of Princess Celestia and Luna. Letting her mother back up, Fluttershy smiled, "Do you remember the Summer Sun Celebration a few years back when Nightmare Moon returned?"

The old mare nodded and said softly, "Yes. Five ponies from Ponyville along with Princess Celestia's pupil defeated her."

Fluttershy smiled, "I am a friend of Twilight Sparkle, and I hold one of the Elements of Harmony."

"Impossible. You-"

"I am the daughter of two ungrateful ponies and thankfully I will never darken your door again."

"No wait. You can't leave yet." Her mother was beginning to panic

Fluttershy didn't have an opportunity to question her mother as Rainbow rushed into the house.

"Fluttershy we have to go. Now!"

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow and glared at her mother, "You betrayed me?"

"You deserved it. You killed somepony famous."

'Is this really Fluttershy's mom? How the hay could Fluttershy be her foal?' Rainbow was utterly confused, but shook her head, "Fluttershy, let's go."

Fluttershy turned to leave, but a magically amplified voice called out.

"Fluttershy. We know you are in there. Come out and end this peacefully. There are officers surrounding the home right now. There is no escape.

Rainbow looked out the window and saw an older looking unicorn and when she looked closer she saw, "Twilight! Fluttershy, Twilight, Rarity and I think Pinkie are out there."

Fluttershy rushed to the window and smiled, "I bet they're keeping the police from rushing in here." She paused and wondered about Rainbow, "Oh no. Rainbow you'll go to jail too."

"I know," Rainbow said with no emotion, "Didn't plan on getting away with helping you." She turned to Fluttershy and smiled, "If I could, I would take the blame for everything."

Fluttershy looked down and wanted to cry, but instead she saw in the sink a large hoof knife and had an idea. "Rainbow, I'm tired of running. I have faith in Applejack and you are not going to jail"

Discreetly grabbing the knife she followed Rainbow to the front door, and was prepared for the consequences of her choices and Rainbow was not going to pay for helping her friend.

Him Part 7

"Detective Smoke, do I have to remind you that we need her alive?"

"I do not need you to remind me of that Agent Pie," Detective Smoke said with some annoyance.

"Then please tell me why there are archers up there?" Special Agent Diane Pie of the Equestria Bureau of Investigation, FFF branch, pointed up to a series of clouds upon which sat several pegasi poised with crossbows, all aimed at the small home.

"I assure you Agent Pie that I have no intention of opening fire unless Fluttershy leaves me no other option, and from what I have read in her file I might have to."

A gasp escaped the group of ponies and it was Spike that spoke up, "What do you mean 'her file'?"

"I'm certain that you are aware of her 'incident' during the Grand Galloping Gala, where she rampaged throughout the Royal Gardens and then again in the ballroom. Well, given her past outbursts of aggression and her newfound tendency towards violence, we have a duty to protect the citizens here. If she forces my hoof then I will not hesitate and put her down."

Twilight looked at Smoke with suspicion, 'Does he mean it? I wish Applejack were here. She would know if he was telling the truth.' She shook her head, but before she could say anything, Pinkie got in Smoke's face.

"I'm warning you," Agent Pie said, "If one hair is harmed on her mane, I will personally make you wish that you never met me."

"I assure you, Agent Pie, that I already wish I never met you." Smoke turned towards the home, focused a spell, and spoke, "Fluttershy. We know you are in there. Come out and end this peacefully. There are officers surrounding the home right now. There is no escape." He released the spell, "I hope she listens to reason."

The ponies looked down at the house, each one hoping this encounter will not end in bloodshed.

"So what do we do," Rainbow looked back to Fluttershy. Rainbow Dash was scared and it showed on her face.

"Don't worry Rainbow. Everything will be fine." Fluttershy looked Rainbow in the eye and smiled, "Just remember, that you are my best friend, and I will never forget what you have done for me." She placed a hoof to Rainbow's cheek and nodded, "It's time to end this, and find justice."

Rainbow Dash nodded, and turned to the door. Her nerves were racked and the adrenaline was pumping. She was ready for anything. Anything that is except for what happened next.

Above the home, pegasi snipers were in place. These ponies had their orders to only fire upon Detective Smoke's or Special Agent Pie's order. One of these ponies however had different orders to follow. He had his crossbow trained on the door, and waited for his chance to earn his pay. He smiled as he waited.

Detective Smoke looked around and waved a pegasus mare over, "Captain, make certain the officers are certain of their orders. Nopony is to fire unless ordered by myself or Agent Pie."

The mare nodded, "Yes sir." She took off and spoke to each squad leader.

"Agent Pie," Smoke said turning to face the pink pony, "You seem to know a great deal about Fluttershy. What do you recommend we do?"

Pinkie looked to the house, 'What do I do Fluttershy? I don't want to lose you, but what do I say?' She turned to Smoke, "Let me talk to her. I can reach her, and get her to come out with no trouble."

"I don't like it," Smoke said, but when he saw Twilight's glare, "But I guess it's not up to me." Smoke waved the pegasus captain over again, "slight change of plans, Agent Pie will attempt to coax the suspect out. Now more than ever, your officers had better be at their best."

If the sudden change of orders bothered the mare, her training prevented her from showing it, "Of course, sir." Once again, she flew off to issue the orders to the squad leaders.

"Ok," Pinkie said, "I'm going in. Ms. Sparkle, make sure that nothing happens unless I say so."

"You have our full support, Agent Pie," Twilight said her voice full of worry. Pinkie was now putting herself in direct danger, but it was the best chance to get Fluttershy out safely.

Agent Pie nodded and made her way into the yard and when she arrived at the door, she stopped. 'Silly, I can't knock with my face.' Taking a step back, she lifted a hoof and knocked on the door. "This is Special Agent Diane Pie," she put extra emphasis on Pie, "Fluttershy I know you're in there and I just want to talk."

The door opened a little and Pinkie could not help giggle softly when she saw the yellow pegasus, "Fluttershy, what did you do to your mane and why are wearing that hat?" She took a better look at the Stetson, "Is that-"

"Yes, it's Applejack's. Pinkie what are you doing?"

Pinkie looked Fluttershy in the eye, "Right now I'm keeping them from storming in here and taking you away." She tried to see inside the house, "Where's Dashie?"

"I'm here." Fluttershy moved and Pinkie saw Rainbow and she looked scared.

"Whoa, that is so weird. Dashie's scared and Fluttershy's calm?" She smiled at Fluttershy, "Are you ok?"

"I'm fine." Fluttershy looked past Pinkie towards her friends, and she noticed the unicorn. "It that the officer in charge?"

Pinkie rolled her eyes, "yeah and he's tough. His name's Detective Smoke and he-"

"Wait," Fluttershy interrupted, "Smoke. I know that name." She looked down and furrowed her brow as she tried to place the name. She shook her head, "I'll have to worry about that later."

"Okie dokie, so do you have a plan?"

Fluttershy looked to Rainbow, "Rainbow Dash, I don't feel too good, could you get me a glass of water, please?"

"Uh, sure thing Fluttershy," Rainbow walked into the kitchen and poured a glass of water.

While Rainbow was gone Fluttershy whispered, "Pinkie go and tell this Detective Smoke that I have a hostage." She looked back to the kitchen, "I have to protect Rainbow." Fluttershy looked back to Pinkie and saw tears in the pink pony's eyes, "I'm sorry Pinkie, but I can't let anypony else suffer for me. Now please tell Twilight, Rarity and Spike that I am fine. Just let me know when it is safe for me to come out, and Rainbow's safety is guaranteed." Fluttershy smiled at Pinkie one last time and closed the door.

Rainbow returned from the kitchen, "Here go Fluttershy. Where's Pinkie?"

Fluttershy took a sip, "thank you Rainbow Dash. Pinkie went back to the Detective and our friends to tell them we're ok."

"Good," Rainbow said, "So what do we do?"

"We wait and hope we find justice." Fluttershy smiled at the thought and looked toward the door.

"Ms. Sparkle, is this Agent Pie trustworthy?"

Twilight looked to Detective Smoke, "I trust her with my life and so should you. Your apprehension is understandable, but right now she is the best and only option to get Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash out safely." She turned to Pinkie who was returning to the carriage, "Agent Pie, what news do you have?"

"Ms. Sparkle, Detective Smoke, the situation has changed," Pinkie looked back to the house, "Fluttershy has informed me that she has taken a hostage, and she will not leave the house without a promise she won't be hurt."

"Have you given in to her demand," Smoke asked and there was concern in voice that Rarity clearly noticed.

"Excuse me, Detective, but is there any reason why you would be so concerned for her safety? She is after all a 'murderer'." Rarity cringed slightly when she called her dear friend that, but she had a reason.

"I simply have no desire to witness any more bloodshed, and I have already informed you that I have my orders. I am to pursue this as a premeditated murder and I intend to do so."

"Yes, but you yourself have said that you believe Fluttershy acted out of concern for Rainbow Dash, and that it was not premeditated."

"I have my orders."

"Yes, but certainly your opinion would carry weight within this investigation. It's not that I am ungrateful, but why have you not suggested a lesser charge?"

Smoke looked to Rarity and said with some annoyance, "I have my orders and I have my reasons, the latter is none of your concern."

Rarity looked into the old detective's eyes, "I understand, and I apologize for interfering." She winced slightly as she her body aches began to return.

"Rarity, here," Twilight passed the white unicorn some pain medication, "Why didn't you tell me the pain was returning?" The bruises on the white unicorn were clearly visible, and Twilight was concerned that there might have been internal damage.

"Thank you Twilight, dear. I don't mind an occasional reminder of my foolishness." Rarity took the medicine, sat down, and turned to Pinkie, "Pin... I mean, Agent Pie, how are they doing?"

"Fluttershy is well and Rainbow Dash is unharmed." Pinkie looked back to the house, "I don't believe Fluttershy will harm Rainbow Dash. In fact, I believe she will be willing to surrender if we can guarantee Rainbow Dash's safety."

For an instant, Detective Smoke's stern countenance changed and only Rarity noticed that he was about to smile. "Very well, if Agent Pie agrees then I see no reason to deny her demand." Smoke nodded to Pinkie, "Agent Pie, I know you would like to deliver the news, but given the fact that there is a hostage involved I would rather handle this from a distance."

Pinkie nodded, "Ok, but remember that we need her alive." She looked back down at the house, 'Please come out safely, Fluttershy.'

Detective Smoke's horn began to glow and once again his voice became amplified.

Inside the house, Rainbow was still facing the door, "What is Pinkie up to?" She turned to Fluttershy, "How long do you think they'll wait?"

Fluttershy looked out the window and saw the detective beginning to cast a spell, "I think we're about to find out." She carefully positioned herself behind Rainbow Dash and waited to make her move.

Suddenly, a magically amplified voice said, "Fluttershy, this is Detective Smoke speaking. After discussing with Agent Pie and Ms. Sparkle, I have decided to agree to your demand. Allow your hostage to leave and I promise that neither of you will be harmed."

"Hostage," Rainbow asked confused but was unable to question further since her rear right leg buckled.

Once her plan was revealed to Rainbow, Fluttershy drove her knee into Rainbow's leg causing the blue pegasus to lose her balance. Fluttershy then wrapped her forelegs around Rainbow's neck and forced her to stand upon her hind legs. She then brought the hoof knife to her friend's throat and whispered, "Rainbow Dash, I am so sorry, but you are not going to pay for my crimes."

"Fluttershy, wait. Please don't do this," Rainbow pleaded. "There has to be another way. I won't let them hurt you." She tried to force Fluttershy away, but the yellow pegasus slid the knife closer to her throat.

"Please don't struggle," Fluttershy said crying, "I can't let you suffer anymore. Now please, for me, just do as I ask." Fluttershy kissed Rainbow on the cheek, "You will never know how much your friendship means to me. Now we just have one last thing to do and you will be free. Open the door."

'I have to do something, but what,' Rainbow racked her mind trying to think of something, anything, to convince Fluttershy that she could still help her. Fluttershy gently nudged her and she got the hint. She opened the door and they both left the house. The sight scared Rainbow Dash. Clouds were positioned in a semi-circle pattern with pegasus archers on each cloud and they were each aiming their crossbows right at them.

"Oh my gosh," Rainbow said softly, "Fluttershy I think these ponies mean business."

"Yeah," Fluttershy said softly her resolve failing, "I know you're going to hate me, but I have to do this alone." She softly kissed Rainbow on the cheek again and shouted as best she could, "I'm out. Detective Smoke and Agent Pie, I want to talk to you both face to face. Only then will I release the hostage."

"I'm going down there," Pinkie said. She didn't wait for Detective Smoke to reply. She walked down towards Fluttershy and stopped when Fluttershy nodded to her.

"Of all the impatient," Smoke grumbled, "Ms. Sparkle, please wait here. I will try and apprehend Fluttershy without harming Ms. Dash."

Twilight nodded and Detective Smoke made his way to Pinkie's side, "Fluttershy. I have agreed to your demand. Now, if you will release Ms. Dash, I promise that you will not be harmed."

Fluttershy took a few cautious steps forward and looked into Smoke's eyes. There was something in those gray eyes that tugged at her, as though she had seen them before. In a rush of memories and emotion she remembered, and all she could whisper was, "You."

Smoke's face didn't change.

"I remember you." Fluttershy's mind raced with old memories. She was caught in a river, freezing and in pain, fearful of drowning and barely conscious, when something grabbed her and she was staring into a pair of gray eyes. She was about to speak when a glint caught her eye. Looking up she noticed a pegasus had changed stances and readied his weapon. In a panic, Fluttershy shoved Rainbow Dash forward, dropped the hoof knife and took off as quickly as she could.

There was a sudden shot of pain and the world spun around the yellow pegasus, and Fluttershy knew what happened. She was shot. After steadying herself, she looked her body over and saw a crossbow bolt in her rear left leg. While all of this felt slowly, it occurred in a matter of moments. Fluttershy looked Smoke in the eyes and without warning she took off over the house.

"No," shouted Smoke, "Captain. Get an officer after her. Do not harm her further." He looked up towards the cloud that fired, "And you had better have a good reason for that officer that fired." The pegasus mare looked both ashamed and infuriated, and she waved a pegasus to go after Fluttershy and she took off to the cloud. The pegasus that fired was already apprehended and secured.

Smoke turned his attention to the home. He walked to the door and it opened slowly, "Is she gone?" There was a look in the mare's eyes that angered the detective.

"You set her up didn't you," Smoke's disgust was clear, "You sold out your own flesh and blood?"

"You can't prove that," the mare spat back, "And, and you can't come in. You need a warrant or something."

Smoke sighed and turned to Twilight who, along with Rarity, was helping Rainbow Dash back to her hooves, "she's right. I need a warrant." He waited.

Nopony responded.

"That's right; I can't do anything without a warrant. I am powerless to enter this home," Smoke said adding more emphasis.

Pinkie got the hint, "It's a good thing you have the EBI here. We don't need silly things like warrants." Pinkie walked up to the door, "don't move. I want you to be behind it when I knock it down." Without waiting for the mare to move, she turned around and bucked the door as hard as she could. The door was knocked clean off its hinges and with a smile she said, "After you detective."

Once inside, Detective Smoke's gaze followed the frantic mare as she ran to a large envelope, "Agent Pie, grab that folder."

Pinkie immediately seized the folder and tossed it to Smoke. Using his magic, he opened the envelope and began to read the document. He nodded and motioned for Pinkie to leave the house.

Once outside, he called for the captain again, "Captain, take this into evidence." He handed the folder to the pegasus and he noticed Fluttershy's mother was standing the doorway. The smug look on the mare's face enraged him, "and I want that mare in chains. Now!"

Fluttershy was flying as fast as she could, and fear was her driving force. Cloudsdale was a blur of cloud buildings and she knew that she was being pursued, but had no idea where to go. 'I need to find the sewers,' she thought, 'please don't let this wound be as bad as I think it is.'

She was losing altitude and somepony grabbed her. With a squeak, she bucked her legs out and cried out in pain.

"Please Fluttershy," a winded pegasus said, "You need medical attention and I am to place you under arrest." The pony tried to subdue Fluttershy gently, and was unable to get a steady hold on her. She was able to slip away, and dropped into an alleyway. This caused the officer to become unbalanced and hit a building hard. He struck his head against a ledge and lost consciousness.

Fluttershy saw him plummet and dove after him as best she could. The adrenaline was wearing off and both the pain and blood loss were beginning to affect her. The world kept spinning and she felt as though she were about to throw up, but she kept diving after the downed officer, 'Please don't die. I can't let another pony suffer because of me.' With a sudden burst of determination, she was able to reach the officer and flared her wings causing her to slow down considerably. She had seen Rainbow Dash perform this simple feat several times but never tried it, and she was not prepared for the jarring force. The officer's body swung and hit her leg, twisting the bolt. She squeaked in pain and was able to find a storm drain where she could land and examine the officer and her own wound.

Fluttershy's mother was being taken by carriage to prison, and Smoke wanted to smile. He couldn't because he failed. He swore that Fluttershy would be brought in unharmed, and now she has been shot and could be bleeding to death somewhere. She didn't have an extensive knowledge of Cloudsdale, but that didn't matter. If she wanted to hide, then she will be hard to find. Shaking his head, he turned his attention back to the home which was being used as a makeshift interrogation room. The pegasus captain was outside and glaring inside. Smoke understood what she was going through, but didn't have the time to comfort her. There were more important things he needed to know. Things such as the name of the one who hired this pegasus to break an oath to protect and serve.

Upon entering the home, Smoke saw the pegasus smiling. It would be difficult to make him talk, and Smoke was bound by rules. Agent Pie on the other hoof didn't appear to be bound by such rules, and though he had only known the Agent for a single day, he had grown to tolerate her. He was concerned that a lack of regulation would allow her to run rampant, but she clearly understood the gravity of the situation. Now instead of a nuisance, Smoke considered her a wild card that he could play when needed. He hoped he wouldn't need to use her again soon.

"Agent Pie," Smoke said.

"Yes Detective?"

"I understand that I am to refer any questioning to you, but I would like to ask this stallion some things first." Smoke looked back into the room and the pegasus's smile wavered.

Pinkie looked Smoke in the eye and nodded, "Alright, but first I want you to tell me something. How do you know Fluttershy?"

"I would rather not discuss that right now."

"You will if you wish to speak to him."

Smoke grumbled, "fine. I'll tell you." He noticed that the other ponies were listening, "Though we were not properly introduced, Fluttershy and I met six years ago."

"Wait wasn't Fluttershy..." Rainbow whispered before turning her attention to the Detective, "You had better not have had anything to do with what happened to her."

Smoke looked at Rainbow and smiled, "No. I had nothing to do with her attack. In fact, I might have saved her life." He looked over Fluttershy's friends, "I was on a camping trip with my family. I was overdue for a vacation, and my wife insisted that we do something that wouldn't result in police work." He shook his head, "I suppose that was not to be. In any case, my son and I were walking by a river when we saw something. A yellow figure fell from a cloud and into the river. The river was powerful and neither my son nor me were very good swimmers. The pony however, was a good swimmer, or at least was very motivated. I entered the river and got as close to the pony as I could and tried to pull her to the shore. I felt something break and she yelped out in pain. I had no idea of the extent of her injuries, so I used a first aid spell to look her over." He glanced at Rainbow Dash and continued, "I discovered that she had a severely damaged throat, some muscle damage to her left foreleg, a few ribs were broken, and when I checked her hind legs..." He did not finish and when he saw the ponies all look away with concern and sadness in their faces, he knew they understood. "Immediately, I placed her on my back and ran as fast as I could to a nearby station. There I obtained passage and flew directly to Cloudsdale General. When I arrived, I saw an officer was stationed there, so I handed Fluttershy over to him. I gave my statement and followed him inside. There was a doctor who recognized Fluttershy and that is the only reason I learned her name."

"That had to have been mom," Rainbow said. "I saw Fluttershy later that day." She sat down and began to shake. After a few moments, she began to cry, "It's all my fault. I left her. She needed me and I just took off. I remember what I was thinking as I flew away. Take care of your own problems for once." Rainbow continued to cry until she was nudged gently. She looked up and was looking into Rarity's eyes.

The white unicorn didn't speak at first. She merely held the crying pegasus and waited. A few moments passed and she said, "I know you blame yourself, dear, but unless you can see the future, you could not have known what was about to happen to Fluttershy." She lifted Rainbow's chin with a hoof, "I know you have heard that before from Fluttershy. I also know that she has forgiven you, and told you countless times that it wasn't your fault. So, please Rainbow, if Fluttershy can forgive you, why can't you forgive yourself?"

Rainbow sniffed back some tears, "I know what you're saying, but I still feel like it's my fault. I should have-"

"Now Rainbow Dash, this attitude will not help Fluttershy. You can't beat yourself up over this. I know you truly wish to help Fluttershy and you are. Thanks to you, she knows that she can rely on you at any time." Rarity hugged Rainbow gently and kissed her on the forehead.

"Heh, thanks Rarity," Rainbow wiped her eyes with a hoof and looked into her friend's eyes, "I mean it. Thank you." She hugged the white unicorn, and looked back to Detective Smoke who was inside the house trying to get the pegasus archer to talk.

"Understand this," Smoke began, "I want to know who hired you and how they learned the name of the suspect."

The pegasus just smiled and said nothing. He waited for Smoke to make his threat.

"I know you are aware of the trouble you are in, so I won't waste your time. You are also aware that your actions have allowed a murder suspect to flee. Now if you will not tell me who hired you, then tell me this, why did you try to kill her?"

"I was doing my job. Do you really intend to waste time chasing down a killer?"

"A suspected killer and I would remind you that we have a system that we must abide by."

"Oh really," the pegasus leaned over and looked towards Rainbow Dash, "I'm not the only one who believes we should take the law into our hooves."

Smoke grumbled, "we need to find that pegasus, so you're forcing my hoof." He turned around and left the house.

"Agent Pie, may I have a word?"

"What do you need?"

Smoke motioned for her to come closer, "I need to find out who hired him, and how they discovered the name of the prime suspect. The problem is that my hooves are tied, and I need that information."

Pinkie began to think, 'What should I do? Should I try to scare him?' A smile crept across her face when an idea came to her. She turned to Smoke, "I have an idea, but first I'll need a toolbox and all the knives you can get your hooves on."

Smoke nodded, moved the pegasus to what used to be Fluttershy's room, and began to gather all the knives in the house along with a toolbox, 'What is that pony planning?' Once the items were gathered, he made his way outside, "Here you are Agent Pie. If I may ask, what is it that you have in mind?"

Pinkie smiled, "I want it to be a surprise. Now I have some information to get. Stay here and don't come inside the house until I call." She picked up the toolbox and entered Fluttershy's old room. There she set the toolbox onto a table and while whistling a tune began to remove knives.

"What are you doing," the pegasus asked with growing fear.

Pinkie smiled, "Let me tell you a story." She looked each blade over carefully, "I had an uncle back when I was living on a farm, and he had this toolbox. Now, it was big. Well, I imagine that now it would be smaller, but to a filly it was big. It was pretty impressive too. It had three layers and was made out of solid wood." Pinkie smiled as she looked over the hoof knife Fluttershy had, "This one might be fitting. Anyway, I remember one day he had to fix some broken drawer, and he had me tag along to help out. I was to carry the toolbox, and boy was it heavy. We walked to the house and he went to work fixing the drawer. He looked it over and pulled a hammer out of the box. After a few solid whacks, he put the hammer back, closed the toolbox, and handed it back to me." She shook her head and continued, "I know what you're thinking, 'Why would he bring a large toolbox if he only needed a hammer?' Well I wondered the same thing, so I asked him. He told me that he would rather have all the tools he would need in case an unforeseen problem came up. That's what I'm doing. I want to make sure that I all the tools that I need even if I won't use them all."

She had all the knives laid out on the table and picked up a large knife, looked at the pegasus, and smiled, "Tell me. Do you like, cupcakes?"

The old sewer was no improvement for either pegasus. Fluttershy and the pegasus officer were both hurt, though Fluttershy's wound was potentially the worse of the two. Part of her wanted to leave the officer behind and continue on her own, but she couldn't. He was hurt and may have a concussion, so she carried him forward. Each step was an exercise in pain and she stopped only when her vision blurred too much.

She looked around and found a spot that was dry enough for her to set the officer down. With a squeak of pain, she laid him down and began to look over him even though her wound required more attention. Fluttershy carefully examined his head and smiled when she could not find anything other than some bruising and light swelling. He would be unconscious for a while but he will recover.

Now she turned her attention to her own injury. One of her fears was that the bolt cut an artery and she took a close look at the wound to determine how the blood was flowing. 'Is it leaking or oozing?' Though painful, she was still able to focus and attempted to remove the bolt. A sharp pain shot through her and she let out a scream. Blood began to flow freely and she took a closer look, 'It looks like it's flowing and not oozing. I have to assume that a vein was cut.' Once again, the world began to spin and she felt increasingly nauseous. She was on the verge of collapse when her mind began to wander. Thoughts raced in her mind, and she began to remember her time with Applejack.

She leaned against the sewer wall and thought of the orange earth pony that she loved. 'Do I still love her,' Fluttershy thought. Guilt washed over her, 'Did I ever love her?' Her chest felt heavy and she smiled softly, "I do love her." She looked to the officer and saw he was still resting. Her thoughts went back to the beginning, to when Applejack broke down her front door in an attempt to 'rescue' her from some whatever it was that Rainbow Dash wrote on that note. She smiled at how concerned Applejack looked, and a bit guilty about the deception.

Her thoughts would have continued, but she was becoming more lightheaded. 'I need to get to a hospital.' A small groan caused her to face the officer.

The pegasus slowly made his way to his hooves and turned to Fluttershy. "Ms. Shy, I was instructed to bring you in unharmed. I mean you no harm, but I have to examine your injury." He walked over to Fluttershy and looked at her leg. "It doesn't appear to be a vital wound. I think you'll be fine." He looked at Fluttershy and placed a hoof to her head, "you look delirious." Fluttershy heard and saw something different.

When the officer placed his hoof to her head, her vision became blurred and for a moment saw a monster. An old voice from her past said, "You look delicious." In a panic, she tried to crawl away, "No, please get away from me." She weakly tried to kick the pony away.

"Please, Ms. Shy. I swear that I mean you no harm. You need medical attention, and I will take you to a nearby hospital, but first I must bind your hooves and wings." He carefully bound Fluttershy's forelegs and wings. After which he placed Fluttershy upon his back and made his way to the sewer entrance. Once he reached the entrance, he noticed that Fluttershy's breathing was slowing. 'She's losing consciousness. I need to hurry.' He took off as fast as he could and made his way to the nearest callbox. Upon reaching it he made his call to the nearest precinct. "Yes I need to pass a message to Detective Smoke. Tell him that. Hold on for a moment." He paused and then said, "Tell Detective Smoke that the suspect got away and that I will be at Cloudsdale General to be treated with a leg injury. Uh-huh, I understand. Please forward the message immediately"

Fluttershy heard the officer and whispered, "But you're not hurt." She would have questioned further but lost consciousness.

With no word to the now sleeping pegasus, the officer took flight.

The ponies were outside the Shy home waiting for Special Agent Diane Pie's interrogation of the pegasus sniper. They were waiting with concern save one. Rainbow Dash was angry and wanted answers.

"Wait a second. If you saved her once, why are you trying to charge Fluttershy with murder?" Rainbow glared at the detective, "You know that's a death sentence."

"Ms. Dash, I understand your concern for your friend, and I have my reasons for obeying my order so strictly."

"Well I would like to hear those reasons," Twilight Sparkle said.

Detective looked to Twilight and then back to Rainbow, "I was hoping to reveal this later, but it won't hurt to tell you." He walked to Rainbow Dash and smiled at her, "I'm not sure if you are aware, but the courts consider murder to be the worst of criminal offenses."

"Really, I would have thought raping a pony and leaving them to live with the pain would be a much worse offense," Rarity said.

"That's a moral debate that I don't wish to engage in right now. Just know that I am in agreement with you. In any case, a jury in a criminal case has the power to recommend a charge to be lessened. That is not the case with murder in the first degree. Since the courts consider premeditated murder to be the cruelest of crimes, the jury doesn't have the power to lessen the charge."

Twilight listened and then smiled, "I understand. You know that Fluttershy's attack on Grey Ring was not premeditated, so you hope that once the case goes to trial she will be found not guilty."

"That is my hope, but it's not a guarantee. A jury could still find her guilty, but if I can stack the deck in her favor then I shall."

"I see," Twilight said, "Then I hope your gambit succeeds." She looked to the house and continued to wait for Pinkie to finish her interrogation.

Detective Smoke shook his head, "Hopefully, we can find out who hired him and discover if anypony else is involved." He was about to enter the house to check on Pinkie's progress when a pegasus landed.

"Sir, I have an urgent message. The suspect has escaped and the officer in pursuit has reported to Cloudsdale General for a leg injury."

"Thank you." Smoke thought on the message, and turned to Twilight, "Ms. Sparkle, what do you make of this?"

'What do I make of it? I know that Fluttershy's injury was severe and would need medical attention. Could it have been code? Perhaps there were others who are meant to attack Fluttershy.' Twilight turned to Smoke, "I think we should head to the hospital as soon as we can. There might be a chance that Fluttershy's wound required medical attention and the officer intentionally gave misinformation in case there were others after Fluttershy."

"I see. Then I will attempt to gain whatever information I can, and we shall head to Cloudsdale General. Once we are there, I suggest that both you and Ms. Rarity go in for examination."

"That may be wise," Rarity said. She looked to Twilight and saw her bruises, "Perhaps we can continue our conversation in private."

Twilight simply nodded.

'I hope that we will be friends once more,' Rarity thought. She nudged Rainbow Dash gently and smiled warmly at the blue pegasus.

Rainbow returned the smile, "Do you think Fluttershy will be ok?"

"I'm more concerned how you will be. Everypony is focused on Fluttershy, and nopony is looking out for you." She put a leg around her friend, "How are you doing?"

Rainbow looked into Rarity's eyes, "I'm fine. At least, I will be. Right now, I'd like some food and to get some sleep." She hugged her friend and looked back to the house. "What did Pinkie do in there?"

"I have no idea." Rarity let Rainbow go and she walked to the pegasus captain. "Captain, may I have a word?"

"What is it Ms.?"

"Rarity, Captain and I would like to know how you're faring."

"How I am 'faring' is no concern of yours." The captain turned in hopes of ending it there, but was not aware of Rarity's stubbornness when it came to helping ponies.

"Well something is troubling you, and I believe I know the cause." She looked to the captain, "That officer inside. The traitor of your unit."

"He was under my command. It's my fault. It's that simple."

"The burden of command?" Rarity smiled when the captain looked at her. "I have read about it from time to time, and I believe I understand. Your officers' successes are theirs, but their failures are yours. This officer inside that house acted in spite of you not because of you."

"Perhaps you are right." The captain nodded but said nothing. She simply returned to the detective.

A few minutes passed and Pinkie stepped outside. "Detective the suspect is ready. Oh and don't let him clean himself until after he talks."

"Excellent work Agent Pie." Smoke was clearly impressed with Pinkie and entered the home.

"What did you do in there," Rainbow asked.

"I just remembered a story I read in Baking Weekly about a bakery near Stalliongrad that was not very picky about its ingredients."

"That's a real magazine," Rainbow asked shocked, "I thought you were just pulling my leg."

"Of course it's real Dashie... I mean Ms. Dash. That magazine has a lot of really good recipes." She smiled and looked back to the house, "I think the detective will get the information he needs."

Smoke entered the home and upon entering Fluttershy's room, a familiar smell hit him. "Are you ready to talk, or should I send Agent Pie back in here?"

"What is wrong with you," the pegasus screamed, "That pony is out of her mind! How in Celestia's name did she ever get a badge?"

Smoke simply sat down and smiled, "I suppose Agent Pie needs to have another 'chat' with you." He stood to leave and his grin just grew when he heard the pegasus.

"No. I'll talk. Just don't send that, that horse back in here." The pegasus's panic was clear, "Look, I was hired through an intermediary and I have no idea how they got Fluttershy's name. I can tell you that as far as I know there are no other ponies involved."

Smoked sighed, "We will continue this later, but first." He turned to the entrance of the house, "Captain. Take the officer to the station. We will continue this there, and gather Agent Pie and the others. We must head to Cloudsdale General."

"Yes, sir," the captain bound the pegasus's hooves and wings and led him to a squad that loaded him onto a carriage and left towards the prison.

"Ms. Sparkle, please gather your friends. We must head to Cloudsdale General."

"Understood, Detective," Twilight turned to Pinkie, "Agent Pie, please get the carriage ready."

"Yes ma'am," Pinkie walked toward the carriage and was followed by Rainbow and Rarity. Rainbow Dash was walking close to Rarity enjoying being comforted for the first time in days. Soon all ponies were aboard and the carriage was off.

"Detective, was the pony able to tell you any names?" Pinkie was beginning to struggle with her disguise. The sadness that she used to straighten her mane had long faded, and she was thankful that she still looked sad. What concerned her was that she was not being convincing enough for the detective. She would find her fears unfounded.

"Sadly, Agent Pie, I didn't have the time required to gain the proper information. If it's acceptable with you, I would like you to be in the room when I question him again. Perhaps your presence will scare him." Detective Smoke nodded approvingly to Pinkie and looked out the window.

Pinkie couldn't help smiling knowing that the detective wanted her help, and no longer felt she was a burden. She turned to Twilight, "Ms. Sparkle, now that Fluttershy is in custody, what do you plan to do?"

Twilight had not thought about it before, 'I need to do something. Fluttershy is now in custody, but the trial won't be easy. Applejack is getting a lawyer, but there has to be something I can do.' She smiled, "I will head to Canterlot and search through the law library there. I'm sure there is something in the tomes that will help Fluttershy's case."

"That would be best. Your skill with books will be of great help to Fluttershy." Rarity smiled at the violet unicorn, and felt relieved when she smiled in return. "I hope her leg is not badly injured."

"She was shot with a crossbow bolt," Twilight said, "We have to assume that an artery was severed and she suffered massive blood loss."

"Ms. Sparkle," Pinkie said with a cracking voice, "We should try to focus on the positive and less on the negative. We know that she is at the hospital and receiving medical attention. She is in good hooves and will be safely in custody shortly." Pinkie looked out the window, "She will be in custody presently."

The carriage landed at the emergency room entrance and the ponies disembarked. Detective smoke was eager to find where Fluttershy was being kept and began to search for the officer that delivered her here.

He walked up to the counter and showed his badge to the receptionist, "Detective Smoke, I want to check on a patient that was brought in. Pegasus, female, yellow coat, extremely short mane and tail both colored pink. Has she been admitted?"

The receptionist looked over the log entries and then said, "Yes detective. A pegasus was brought in with a serious leg injury. She is currently in surgery. The doctors discovered that a vein was damaged and she suffered considerable blood loss. Also, an officer was treated for minor head injuries. I believe he is here in the waiting room." The receptionist leaned over and waved somepony over.

The pegasus officer that chased after Fluttershy walked over to the reception desk, "Detective, good sir, you received my message."

"Yes I did. Why did you lie?"

The officer looked uneasy, "Well sir. The thing is that a member of my squad took a shot at the filly, and I had no way of knowing if there were other officers who were in on it. I decided to send false information in hopes that you would figure it out and come here."

Smoke nodded, "Well, good work. Ms. Sparkle was the one that decided to come here. Now how bad is your injury?"

The officer gingerly touched his bandaged head, "It could have been much worse, sir. I was in pursuit and when I attempted to apprehend the suspect I became unbalanced and struck a building ledge. I lost consciousness, and when I came to, I was in a sewer and the suspect was nearby barely conscious from blood loss."

"So Fluttershy saved your life?" Rainbow's question was accompanied with a large smirk. "Do you think she's a cold blooded killer?"

The officer shook his head, "That's not up to me, but she saved my life. I owed it to her to ensure she received medical attention. She lost consciousness when I sent my message and I flew here as quickly as I could."

"Good work all the same," Smoke said, "Now if you're cleared for duty, I need you to report back to your captain."

"Yes, sir," the pegasus nodded to the receptionist and then took to the air.

Smoke turned to Twilight and Rarity, "Now I suggest that you two get admitted as well. Your injuries may be superficial but I would rather not risk it." He nodded to the receptionist and two nurses entered the waiting room. "Yes, gentlecolts, I would like for these two to be treated for their injuries."

"Yes, sir," one of the nurses turned to the ponies, "Ladies, if you would follow us."

"Certainly," Rarity said, "Though I would think a day at the spa would do wonders right now."

Twilight just laughed softly, "Yes, a day to relax would be wonderful, but we don't have that kind of luxury." She walked to the receptionist, "Is Fluttershy still in surgery?"

"The yellow pegasus? Let me check," The receptionist checked a file that was brought in, "According to this, she is in recovery. We can permit a single visitor."

"Ok, I'd like to see her." Rainbow began walking down the hall, "I still remember where recovery is." She continued her walk looking at the charts that were placed near the doors until she stopped at Fluttershy's room, "Really? The same room?" Rainbow shook her head and entered the room.

Inside Fluttershy lay asleep. This time she had no bandages, but still Rainbow felt as though she were stepping directly into the past. Flashes of Fluttershy as a filly appeared before her and Rainbow had a hard time walking to her friend. When she finally reached the bed, she stroked Fluttershy's mane and smiled when she opened her eyes.

"Yay," Fluttershy said weakly causing Rainbow to laugh. "Where am I?"

"Cloudsdale General and it looks like you're in good shape." Rainbow gave Fluttershy a hug, smiled, and then knocked her on the head with a hoof, "Just what in the hay were you thinking? Do you really think that they'll believe that I could be taken hostage, by you?"

"I'm sorry Rainbow but I had to," Fluttershy sat up wincing slightly, "Now that I claimed you as a hostage anything you say otherwise won't be taken seriously."

"How come? I mean, I could just tell them what I did, and how I helped you?"

"Yes, and I will tell them that I forced you to do all those things. They will just call it Stockhoof and leave it at that."

"Stock-what?"

"It's a condition where ponynapping victims sympathize with their abductors, and claim to have been with them willingly. There is no real way to prove that you were helping me willingly, so officially you are my victim." Fluttershy looked into Rainbow's eyes, "you may be pressured to press charges. I won't be mad if you do."

Rainbow was shaking with anger, "I want to help you. There is no way that I will ever press charges against you. How could you go through this alone? I'm supposed to be here for you."

"No you're not. You are my friend not my bodyguard. I have used you for too long, and I am so sorry for that. I have become comfortable with knowing that you will save me, but I have been selfish for too long. Now I have to face the future alone." Fluttershy said the last word with sorrow in her voice.

"You're still thinking about Applejack?"

"Yes, I love her. It hurts that she left me the way she did, but as I think about it." She turned to Rainbow, "It was no different when you left me all those years ago."

Rainbow cringed and was about to issue another apology but was stopped by Fluttershy.

"I'm sorry for bringing that up, but it hurt when you left. I've been thinking and it hurt much more this time. It affected me harder than it should have. It's silly, but in a way I learned just how much I love Applejack."

"So you're gonna take her back," Rainbow asked not hiding her disapproval very well.

"I don't know," Fluttershy leaned against the pillow, "I do know that I love her, and that will have to do for now. Whether we have a future together, I don't know. If not, then I will still be her friend." She looked at the ceiling and nodded to affirm the statement. She let out a soft yawn, "I'm getting sleepy. How are the girls?"

"Rarity and Twilight are fine. Can you believe that they got into a fight over you?" Rainbow was becoming excited.

"Well, I imagine Rarity and Twilight had some words with one another."

"No Fluttershy," Rainbow said, "They beat the stuffing out of each other."

Fluttershy shot up wincing again, "What? Why?"

"Difference of opinion. Rarity wanted to give you time to turn yourself in and Twilight wanted to turn you in immediately. There was some misunderstanding and they started fighting. I wish I could have seen that. Especially since Rarity won."

Fluttershy tilted her head as though she heard something wrong, "Rarity?"

"Yup," Rainbow said grinning broadly, "Miss Prim and Proper, kicked Twilight's flank. I think they're patching things up. Rarity has been helping me out a bit." She smiled softly when she said Rarity's name. She turned to Fluttershy and saw she was sleeping again. She leaned over and kissed Fluttershy on the forehead, "Get some rest, you're gonna need it." Rainbow then sat down on a nearby chair and waited for Smoke to enter.

Fluttershy had a new challenge ahead of her. She had set into motion the means of her defense, and now she was about to face her only shot at justice.

Trials and Tribulations Part 1

Fluttershy was coming back from her anesthesia induced sleep and groaned softly, "Applejack." Slowly opening her eyes she smiled at the sight of Rainbow Dash asleep on a nearby chair. 'She's still here. How long has she been sleeping?' She looked around her room and noticed that it was dark out.

She tried to move but found her left foreleg strapped to the bed.

"For your protection and to keep you from leaving early," a familiar voice spoke.

"How long have I been asleep?"

Detective Smoke was sitting to Fluttershy's left and moved closer, "You have been drifting in and out of consciousness for the past two days. The blood loss resulted in a weakened immune system and as a result there was a minor infection. The doctors provided antibiotics and stabilized you." He leaned forward, "you are hereby under arrest for the murder of Grey Ring. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one, one will be provided for you. Do you understand these rights?"

Fluttershy nodded her head, "I understand, and I will not answer any questions until I have spoken to an attorney."

Smoke nodded, "very well. Do you know the name of your attorney?"

Fluttershy said nothing. She only looked up to the ceiling.

"I see that you won't cooperate with me right now, and you have not been medically cleared to be released. Try and enjoy these next few days, Fluttershy. I promise you that things will get very difficult for you." Smoke stood and left the room.

Fluttershy kept looking at the ceiling and looked to her side with a smile when she heard a familiar voice.

"He's not as big a jerk as he tries to be." Rainbow Dash was stretching and walked up to Fluttershy. She put a hoof to Fluttershy's cheek, "how are you feeling? Still think I won't admit to being a willing accomplice?"

Fluttershy looked into her friend's eyes, "Rainbow, please. I don't want anything to happen to you." She looked away, "I'm sorry."

"Sorry for what?"

"For using you. I should never have kissed you." Fluttershy turned back to Rainbow, "I thought I needed to know for certain if there was anything there for us, but I just being selfish. I used your feelings and I am so sorry."

Rainbow stroked Fluttershy's mane, "hey we can talk about that later. Right now you should focus on what's going to happen now, and you didn't use me." She looked to the entrance of the room, "I wonder how Rarity and Twilight are doing. They did look pretty beat up."

"Um, how bad did they hurt each other?"

Rainbow jumped onto the bed careful not to disturb Fluttershy's leg, "from what I heard, they had a huge fight! They hit each other with books and even tossed each other around a bit." Rainbow was becoming more animated, "While they were fighting, Spike was building a bomb to blow open the basement door to stop them, and when he did he threatened to use some magic stopping thing he built." She nudged Fluttershy, "Must feel nice knowing how much you mean to your friends, right?"

Fluttershy frowned, "I wish they didn't fight at all, but I imagine it must have been exciting. It must have been hard on poor Spike. He had to stand up to both Rarity and Twilight."

Rainbow smiled, "yeah, but he was able to reason with both of them once the fight was finally out of them." She looked to the door, "I'll be right back. I want to go check on Twilight and Rarity."

"Um, Rainbow?"

"Yeah?"

"What did you mean when you said Rarity was helping you?"

Rainbow looked back to Fluttershy and smiled, "It's not important. What matters is that she is helping me realize something I should have realized a long time ago. See ya in a bit." She left the room and walked down the hall to where Rarity and Twilight were staying. Upon arriving, she knocked on the door. It was not long before Spike opened it.

"Hey Rainbow. How's Fluttershy feeling?" The baby dragon was clearly tired and needed rest.

"She's fine," Rainbow said as she walked into the room, "right now all she really needs is to rest. I just wanted to check on these two." She smiled at Spike, "anymore fights break out?"

"No," Spike breathed with relief, "they're behaving." He spoke the last statement with a bit more emphasis.

"C'mon Spike," Rainbow said, "It couldn't have been that bad. I mean it must have been awesome!"

"No, Rainbow it wasn't awesome. They nearly killed each other." The baby dragon looked back to the two ponies who were barely speaking to each other. "I know they want to make up, but I guess they're scared of saying something wrong and getting into another fight."

Rarity turned and smiled at the sight of Rainbow, "hello dear, were you able to get any rest?"

"Yeah, some," Rainbow said half lying. While she was able to get some sleep, it was far from restful. She could not remember her dreams, but as she tried to think on them she became scared and could not understand why. She walked up to her friends, "So come on. You two have to fill me in on the fight." Rainbow was clearly excited and had to know.

"Well," Twilight began rubbing her neck with a hoof, "there isn't a whole lot to talk about. We had a communication breakdown and made a huge mistake."

"I think what Twilight means is that what we should have said wasn't."

"That's what I said," Twilight said rolling her eyes but smiled as Rarity laughed softly.

"I apologize dear," Rarity said with a smile. She tried to sit up but cringed.

"Rarity, you know you're not supposed to move so much. You were bleeding internally," Twilight said feeling terrible for the damage Rarity suffered at her hooves.

"You were bleeding internally?" Rainbow ran to the white unicorn concerned, "Why were you walking around then? You could have really hurt yourself."

"Rainbow dear, it's nothing to worry about. Honestly, it sounds far worse than it really is." Rarity had a large smile on her face and relaxed the blue pegasus. She sighed, "I suppose it won't hurt to tell you some of what happened between us." Rarity turned to Twilight, "with your approval of course."

Twilight nodded, "I can't see the harm, and it will help us clear the air some more." She looked at Rarity, "I still feel terrible about how I acted to you and Fluttershy. I remember what my life was like before I met you girls, and I don't want that life." Twilight looked down and felt her eyes growing heavy with tears, and looked up to see Spike place his hand on her shoulder. "Heh, thanks Spike." She cleared her throat, "Well, I originally wanted to send a letter alerting the Princess of the possible whereabouts of you and Fluttershy, but Spike was able to talk me out of it." Twilight smiled at Spike, "thank you for that. I still can't believe what I was thinking."

"Don't sweat it Twi'," Spike said, "you were just doing what you thought was right. I'm just glad that I was able to help you out."

"Yes," Rarity interrupted, "I was looking out my window at the time and I saw the fire of Spike sending a message. I got the wrong idea and bolted to Twilight's with the intention of a confrontation." She moved a bit to the side so Rainbow could sit down next to her. The blue pegasus, in a very rare change of form, hung on every word that the white unicorn said. "When I arrived I broke down the door..."

"What? You broke the library door?" Rainbow's jaw was slack and she stammered, "Just how in the hay did you manage to do that?"

"I'd like to know that as well," Twilight said with genuine curiosity, "I've never seen you use any form of magic other than telekinesis or your gem finding spell."

Rarity laughed softly, "a lady does not reveal all of her secrets, but I can't see the harm of telling you." She smiled at Twilight, "It's a simple spell I often use to help smash rocks in order to gather the gems. I find that the best gems are found in the toughest rocks." She looked at Rainbow with an affectionate smile, "I suppose the same could be said for ponies as well."

Rainbow blushed and coughed nervously, "well anyway, so you busted through the door and then what happened?"

"Oh yes," Rarity said getting back to the story, "After my daring entrance." Rarity laughed to herself before continuing, "I screamed for Twilight to make her appearance. Spike came down the stairs and was saying something that I should have been listening to, but instead I shouted accusations at the poor thing." She turned to the baby dragon, "I am so sorry for that Spike. Can you forgive me?"

Before Spike could answer Rainbow shouted, "Yeah, yeah, yeah, he forgives you. Get on with the story, already!"

"Very well, Rainbow. I shouted accusations at Spike and Twilight came down the stairs saying that Fluttershy attacked her." Rarity turned to Twilight, "I never did ask, but how did Fluttershy attack you again?"

"Oh I saw that," Rainbow said, "Well, first Fluttershy dodged one of Twilight's spells and almost dodged the next one. She was knocked into the bookcase and before Twilight could cast another spell, Fluttershy threw a book and hit her right in the face." Rainbow was becoming more animated as she was speaking and though it pained Rarity somewhat the unicorn did not have the heart to stop her friend.

"I see," Rarity said, "Well, I scoffed at the notion of Fluttershy attacking Twilight, and I accused her of denying her of the promised time." Rarity became visibly nervous, "We exchanged words and I attacked Twilight."

"We don't have to discuss this right now," Twilight said. "I think Rarity could use some rest." The purple unicorn got off the bed and motioned for Spike to follow her out.

Rarity sighed, "Yes I suppose rest will do wonders for me." She smiled at Rainbow, "Thank you for spending time with me. I appreciate it."

"Yeah, about that," Rainbow said, "If you're up for it, I'd like to talk some more."

Rarity smiled, "Of course Rainbow. If I can help you in any way I will." She laid back down, "still feeling troubled?"

"Well, I do feel better, but when I relax I start to feel guilty." Rainbow looked up to the ceiling, "Rarity?"

"Yes?"

"I'm scared." Rainbow looked back to Rarity, "what'll happen to Fluttershy?"

Rarity put her hoof to Rainbow's cheek, "I have faith in Applejack. I'm certain that she will be able to find a fine lawyer, and I also have faith in justice. Fluttershy has come so far and I doubt that she will be denied again."

"Yeah, but what if she's found guilty?" Rainbow was on the verge of tears, "What if she's exe..."

"Rainbow Dash! That helps nopony. I'm scared for Fluttershy as well, but we simply cannot give in to such thoughts. Now more than ever, she will need our strength. Just as we shared our strength with Twilight when we used our elements, we must now share it with Fluttershy."

Rainbow nodded, "Ok, Rarity, but what can I do?"

"What do you mean?"

"What can I do to help? I mean, I have to help Fluttershy, but this isn't some bully I can beat up, or some bad storm that I can clear." Rainbow was on the verge of breaking down, "One of my best friends is possibly facing her death and there isn't a damn thing I can do about it!" She turned to Rarity, "You know what the worst part is? She isn't even worried about dying. She's more concerned that I don't go to jail."

"Well, she is the kindest pony in Equestria for a reason." Rarity sat up and held Rainbow, "This will be very difficult for you, but you have to find a new place for yourself in her life."

Rainbow turned and hugged Rarity, "why should I have to? Why can't things be like they always were?"

"Life changes and we must change with it." Rarity pulled away from Rainbow wincing slightly, "I for one never imagined that Fluttershy would find love with Applejack of all ponies. I also never thought I would get in a fight with Twilight over her either." She lifted Rainbow's chin with a hoof so she could look her in the eye, "and I never dreamed that you would ever be at a loss at what to do. Change is never easy, and only the strongest are able to weather the storm. And you, my dear Rainbow, are among the strongest I know." Rarity looked down sniffing softly, "and if it is Fluttershy's fate to die, then we as her friends owe it to her to live as best we can." She looked back up to Rainbow and cried into her shoulder, "oh Rainbow, I just don't know what I would do if Fluttershy were gone. She has been my dearest friend for so long." She laughed softly, "Before all this happened, I was drawing up a design for a wedding gown for her."

Rainbow could not help laugh though she was still crying, "always the romantic." She wiped her eyes with a hoof, "thanks Rarity. I never thought you would make me feel better."

"Why? Because I'm too stuck up to care?"

Rainbow looked shocked, "Rarity, I didn't mean anything by it."

Rarity laughed softly, "I was only teasing, Rainbow. I do hope that you know I will always be here for you." She gently stroked Rainbow's mane, "we may not be close but I consider you a friend, and I would like to think you feel the same." Rarity yawned softly, "Oh my. I do apologize, but I think I need to get some rest." She gave Rainbow a kiss on the cheek and laid back down.

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "I'll go check on Pinkie and see what she's up to." She laughed, "She is so random. I can't wait to hear what she was thinking." Rainbow quietly left the white unicorn to her rest, but before she left the room she looked back, 'thank you Rarity.'

The hospital hall was quiet enough, and Rainbow made her way to the front desk. There was a unicorn talking to the receptionist. He was bluish-gray with a dark blue mane and his cutie mark was a wing with what looked like a tornado. To Rainbow he looked like a runner or a courier.

"Yeah, once I'm done with my deliveries here, I'm headed to Ponyville to drop off a package."

The receptionist smiled, "from anypony famous?"

The unicorn shrugged, "sorry but I can't say much. Well, at least not who it's going to, but it's from the Wonderbolts Training Grounds."

Rainbow's interest was instantly piqued, "Hey, I'm from Ponyville. It must be for me."

The unicorn tilted his head and smiled, "and your name is?"

"Rainbow Dash." She posed slightly and waited for adulation from the unicorn.

"Sorry. Never heard of you," the unicorn shrugged, "It doesn't matter." He levitated a package from his pack along with a clipboard. "Just sign here and it's all yours."

Rainbow put the pen in her mouth and signed. After she returned the pen, "I wonder what it is." She looked at the package and stuck out her hoof to the unicorn, "Well, you know my name. What's yours?"

The unicorn smiled and shook her hoof, "well, Rainbow, my name is Silver Stream, but my friends call me Gray."

Rainbow took a few steps back and stared at Silver Stream.

He looked at Rainbow concerned, "Are you alright? You look like you've seen a ghost."

Rainbow shook her head, "Just how did you get that nickname?"

Silver laughed awkwardly, "Well, it's not that interesting."

"Tell me anyway."

Silver cleared his throat, "well, when I was younger, I was practicing my magic and I overdid it. I suffered from a magic overload." He smiled when Rainbow looked concerned, "It's not a big deal. It just means that I overexerted myself. When I woke up, I was color blind. The thing is I didn't know what was wrong. The following day we were quizzed on colors, and I marked all of them as gray. When I got the test back I was teased about it and I got the nickname, Gray. Of course, the color blindness only lasted a few days."

Rainbow relaxed, "Ok. Well, if it's all the same, I'll just call you Silver."

"That'll work," Silver said smiling. "Well, enjoy your package, and hopefully I'll see you in Ponyville once I finish setting up shop there."

"You're opening a store in Ponyville?"

"Yeah, well not me but my folks. They've been wanting to expand, and I'll be handling in town deliveries." Silver laughed, "That will be a nice change of pace, though I'll definitely keep running."

Rainbow's ears perked up, "you like to run? Maybe we can have a race sometime."

Silver nodded, "sounds like fun. Well, Rainbow I really wish I could talk some more, but I have deliveries to run." He smiled warmly at Rainbow and left the hospital.

She smiled and set the package down to open it. The string came off easily and inside was a letter from Soarin' and a few books, most of which were study guides for flight license exam. One book stood out and Rainbow laughed at the title, "So You Want to Fly: a Flight Test Primer for Derps". "It's good that he's being funny about it."

Rainbow put the books back into the box and began to look around for Pinkie. The pink pony was not difficult to spot. She was standing by a window staring out into space. Rainbow walked up to her and nudged her gently.

Pinkie snapped out of her trance and after a cautious glance out the window said, "Oh hello, um Ms. Dash. I don't think we've been properly introduced." Pinkie stuck out her hoof, "Special Agent Diane Pie."

Rainbow shook her friend's hoof, "Rainbow is fine. Uh, Agent Pie, can we talk in private?"

Pinkie nodded, "of course. There should be an office we can use."

Both ponies entered a small office, and as soon as Rainbow closed the door, Pinkie grabbed her in a huge hug.

"Oh Dashie, I was so worried about you and Fluttershy. I mean I was really, really worried, but how could I not be. After all, you two are among my bestest of best friends. I don't know what I would do if anything bad happened to you." Pinkie looked at Rainbow and frowned, "Dashie, have you been sleeping?"

"Yeah of course," Dash said and when she saw Pinkie's face said, "sorry Pinkie. I'm just really worried about Fluttershy." She shook her head, "and when I do get some sleep, I think I've been having nightmares."

"What do you mean 'think'?"

Rainbow looked Pinkie in the eye, "It's just that I can't remember any dreams, and when I try I get a feeling that scares me." She looked at her friend and smiled, "hey, I don't wanna waste time talking about that. I want to talk about your plan. I need to help somehow."

Pinkie looked out the window, "I don't know Dashie. I can't think of a better partner than you, but I can't shake the feeling that you need to stick close to Fluttershy." She looked back to Rainbow, "just, stay close to her. I don't know why, but I think she still needs you."

"Is she in danger?" Rainbow stared into the pink pony's eyes, "you have to tell me, Pinkie. Is there another pony going to attack her?"

Pinkie looked down, "I don't know Dashie. I wish I could tell you what will happen, but I just don't know." She smiled, "I think she needs her best friend right now."

Rainbow shook her head, "Pinkie, I can't be just her friend. I need to help her. I just don't know how."

"Dashie."

Rainbow looked at Pinkie, "Yeah?"

"Remember what Fluttershy told me when we were in my balloon?"

Rainbow shook her head.

"She told me to just be myself and that I would come up with something wonderful. You just have to do the same." She put her hoof to Rainbow's cheek, "I know that you'll think of something great. Just be yourself, Dashie."

"Thanks Pinkie. I'll do that." Rainbow smiled at Pinkie, "I'm gonna head back to Fluttershy. I'll stay as close to her as I can." She left the small office and headed back to Fluttershy's room when an alarm sounded at the nurses' station. Rainbow recognized it immediately, 'What the hay? That's a code blue.' "Fluttershy!" She ran as fast she could to her friend's room. The guard posted outside of Fluttershy's room tried to stop Rainbow. His mistake. She tackled him through the door and ran to Fluttershy.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy was clearly scared, but unharmed. She was holding her heart monitor and had triggered the code blue.

"Fluttershy, what happened?"

Fluttershy took a deep breath, "a nurse entered and said they were going to change my I.V., but I noticed they were attempting to inject something into the bag. When I asked, they smiled and told me that I was getting what I deserved. I panicked, ripped out the I.V., and grabbed the monitor. I made the monitor think I was dead and set off the alarm." She was winded and took another breath, "when the alarm sounded, she muttered something I didn't understand and jumped out the window. I heard another voice say something and then nothing."

Rainbow hugged Fluttershy, "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have left you alone. Don't worry. I don't plan to leave your side again." She turned to the door as Smoke and Twilight entered. "What the hay is wrong with you? Haven't you heard of protecting your prisoner?" Rainbow glared at Smoke as she held the still terrified pegasus.

"Somepony tried to kill Fluttershy again," Twilight asked as she lifted the syringe and examined it. "It looks as though somepony wanted to give Fluttershy a heart attack." She turned to Smoke, "take this into evidence. Somepony wants Fluttershy gone and I want this to go towards her defense." She handed the syringe to Smoke who placed it within an evidence bag.

"Fluttershy, that was very smart thinking to use the heart monitor to your advantage, and I apologize for the lapse in security."

"Apologize? You almost got her killed!" Rainbow shouted. She held Fluttershy tightly and looked down as her friend tried to escape her embrace.

"I'm sorry Rainbow, but I meant what I said that I have to stop using you." She smiled, "I will always appreciate what you've done, but I must..."

"Shut up."

"Rainbow?"

"I said shut up." Rainbow was shaking and forced Fluttershy back in her embrace, "I am sick and tired of you treating yourself like a parasite. You are my best friend, and you have never used me. I chose to stick by you, not because you're weak but because you helped make me strong."

Fluttershy looked into her friend's eyes, "Rainbow, you are strong on your own. I didn't do anything."

"You're wrong. I always solved all my problems by getting into fights. I would still solve all my problems like that, but you refuse to let me. You knew every time I would get into a fight and try and talk me out of it." She loosened her hold on Fluttershy, "I can't even count how many times I took out my frustrations out on you."

Fluttershy looked down, "Um, that was sort of what I was hoping for."

Rainbow stared at Fluttershy, "What? You let me scream and treat you like dirt so I wouldn't get into fights? Why?"

"Rainbow, I knew that your temper would keep getting you into fights, and I didn't want to see you hurt." Fluttershy smiled at her friend, "I knew you would never hit me, and so even though you yelled and a few times made me cry, I knew that it would be one less fight that you would get into." Fluttershy rested her head on Rainbow's chest. "It's alright. You have a good heart. You always take care of your friends, and one day you will find somepony that will help you take care of yourself." She gave her friend a warm smiled and laid herself back down.

Detective Smoke cleared his throat, "I'm sorry to interrupt, but can you identify the pony that attacked you?"

Fluttershy shook her head, "I'm sorry, but all I saw was that it was female and a unicorn. I think she was with a pegasus."

Smoke nodded, "very well, I'll put out an APB, but I imagine it will be difficult to find an unidentified unicorn and a possible pegasus. However, there is hope. If this unicorn is riding the pegasus, that would mean they are not native to Cloudsdale. All unicorns from the area are taught a spell that allows them to walk on the clouds that make up the city. I hope that will give us a chance to find them." He turned to Pinkie who was now standing in the doorway, "Agent Pie, as much as I would like to have you accompany me in interrogating the prisoner we have back at the station, I feel it would be best if you led the search for those two."

Pinkie nodded, "I'll need some help."

Fluttershy nudged Rainbow, but stared at Pinkie when she cleared her throat.

"Sorry Fluttershy, I know that you want Ms. Dash to help, but I think she should stick close to you. I have an idea who should help me out, and I will need some time to form a plan of action."

"Very well," Smoke said, "I trust your judgment on this matter, and I will leave to the station to continue the interrogation." He nodded to the ponies, "If you will excuse me." He left the room after returning the evidence bag to Twilight for safe keeping.

After he left Pinkie walked up to Fluttershy, and gave her a hug. "Fluttershy I'm sorry you were hurt. I can't wait to get back to Ponyville and throw a huge party for you." Pinkie had a huge smile on her face as her mind began to churn out hundreds of various party ideas.

"Thank you Pinkie. I'm sure it will be wonderful, and I can't wait." Fluttershy smiled at her pink friend, "that's a great disguise. I hope you didn't hurt yourself."

"I'll be fine," Pinkie had a smile and even though she was happy to see Fluttershy was well, her coat and mane had not changed back to their original colors. "It's weird, but I guess I won't be really happy until you're back home." Pinkie nodded and walked back to Rainbow and gave the blue pegasus a nudge and a wink.

"What was that for?"

"Oh nothing," Pinkie said, "it's just really nice making a new friend. Right Dashie?"

Rainbow titled her head, "What are you talking about Pinkie?"

Pinkie smiled and tossed Rainbow her package, "Study up, Dashie. It'll give you something to do while you keep Fluttershy company."

"Um, Rainbow Dash? What are you studying?"

Rainbow placed the package on Fluttershy's bed and opened it, "I need to pass the flight license test and these books will help me study for it."

Fluttershy picked up a safety book and flipped through it, "Rainbow, if it's alright with you, I would like to help you study for your test." She looked at Rainbow and gave her a small smile.

"Sure, I figured you would want to help me out."

"Yay," Fluttershy cheered and laughed as the girls laughed for what felt the first time in ages.

Twilight gave Fluttershy a hug, "It's wonderful to laugh again. Thank you Fluttershy. You really should get some rest." She looked to Rainbow, "Will you stay with her and make sure nothing happens to her? I'll help Pinkie, or rather Agent Pie form a plan to go after these new assassins."

The mention of the pony that tried to kill her caused Fluttershy to shiver involuntarily. She turned to Rainbow, "It would be nice to have you here. I know that you will make certain that I'll be safe. I guess I'll be, um helping you for a bit longer."

"Yeah, I guess you are," Rainbow smiled to her friend, "I know I'll pass with you helping me out." She pulled up a chair and began to read one of the books Soarin' had given her. Rainbow had to pass the flight exam, but her mind was too focused on Fluttershy to really study effectively.

Rainbow looked out the window, 'I hope you find that lawyer soon Applejack.' She began to read the book and saw Fluttershy was trying to get some sleep. "Want me to turn off the light?"

"Um, no. I'm just nervous." She laid down and faced Rainbow, "Um, Rainbow. Can I ask you something?"

"Sure."

"Do you hate Applejack?"

Rainbow put the book down. 'That's a good question. Do I hate her?' All of the competitions that both ponies had against one another raced through her mind. Applejack was among her best friends, and Rainbow knew that she would always do right by her friends. She blinked as the thought passed through her mind, 'That's why I'm mad at AJ. She turned on Fluttershy.'

Fluttershy seemed to know what Rainbow was thinking, "I don't think she betrayed me. At least not intentionally."

"What do you mean?"

Fluttershy sat herself up, "Remember when Twilight was studying the Elements of Harmony a few months ago?"

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah she was saying how bearing the elements provided each of us unique powers. She was wrong though. I still can't shoot lasers out of my eyes." She smiled at Fluttershy squinting and pretending to shoot lasers from her eyes.

Fluttershy laughed, "Rainbow that isn't what she said. She told us that the elements enhanced certain abilities that we already have. I think Applejack's honesty keeps her on a very strict view of what is right and wrong. I think she has a very hard time understanding that some things have to happen even if under normal circumstances they would be horrific."

"That's not much of an ability."

"Maybe but remember, she can always tell when somepony is lying. It just comes naturally to her, and she always speaks her mind directly." Fluttershy smiled, "though she does tend to be a bit more, um tactful than someponies I know."

"Hey what's that supposed to mean?" Rainbow was smiling, "I'm plenty tactful. Ponies just can't take the awesome truth."

Fluttershy covered her mouth with her hooves to try and stifle her laughter but failed at the attempt.

"And what was that?" Rainbow gave Fluttershy a playful glare and laughed as the yellow pegasus pretended to cower. She flapped her wings and hovered over Fluttershy, "Take lasers!" She motioned her forelegs pretending to shoot from her hooves.

"Eek," Fluttershy squirmed as best she could considering she was shackled, "activating blanket shield." Using her free hoof she covered herself.

"No shield can protect you for long," she lowered herself and ripped the blanket off of Fluttershy.

The yellow pegasus was waiting for that moment. When the blanket was removed she stuck her hoof in Rainbow's face, "Boom!"

Rainbow, to her credit, played along and spun backward and fell to the floor. Both ponies were laughing and Rainbow walked to Fluttershy's side, "ok you win this round. I never expected the old 'laser blast to the face while you're disabling the blanket shield' trick."

"That's quite the mouthful there Rainbow."

Both ponies turned to the doorway.

"Applejack," Rainbow asked before Fluttershy could react. She walked to the orange mare and looked back to Fluttershy. "We need to talk, Fluttershy. I'll be right outside."

Both ponies stepped outside, but neither said anything at first. Rainbow eventually faced Applejack.

"Well, if'n ya'll plan on whippin' mah flank, we picked a good spot."

"Is this a joke to you?"

Applejack shook her head, "ah ain't laughing, Rainbow. You think ah don' know the pain ah caused." She was shaking, "ah abandoned her. If anypony should have been with her, it should have been me, but I was stubborn and stupid. I know all of you hate me, and I deserve it."

"Applejack. We don't hate you." Rainbow looked back into Fluttershy's room, "at least I don't. I'm still mad at you. Fluttershy has been hurt so much in the past, and you added more." Rainbow really wanted to hit Applejack, but she hesitated. "Why do I get the feeling that if I hit you, you'd just take it?"

Applejack just looked away.

Suddenly, Rainbow's anger faded. She saw clearly the shame, guilt, and regret on Applejack's face along with a clear sign of sleep deprivation. It was almost as though she were looking into a mirror. She remembered those feelings.

"Not getting much sleep," Rainbow asked concerned but the question was still tinged with anger.

Applejack looked at Rainbow, "Ah haven't gotten any sleep since we hired the lawyer for Fluttershy." She looked down the hall, "he's talking to some detective and ah think Pinkie." Glancing back at Rainbow, "ah didn't talk to her in case she was schemin' somthin', but she told me that she wanted to talk about somthin' after ah talked to Fluttershy."

Rainbow looked at Applejack and after a few moments stepped aside, "go. Talk to her."

Applejack stood in the doorway and looked at the pony she loved. The pony she betrayed. She was about to take a step into the room and froze. 'Ah don' deserve to be in the same room as her.' She was about to turn and leave when Rainbow shoved her.

"I said go talk to her."

That was all Applejack needed. She ran to Fluttershy and embraced her. "Ah'm sorry. Ah'm so so sorry, sugarcube." She looked at Fluttershy and was crying, "ah don' deserve to be forgiven, but I just want you to know that ah will do anything I can to help you." She noticed that Fluttershy had not returned the embrace, so she let her go. Applejack sat down in the nearby chair, "seein' as how ya'll are bedridden, I guess we can talk."

Fluttershy nodded, "yes we can." She looked to Rainbow and nodded. Rainbow left the room and closed the door. Fluttershy looked back to Applejack, "nothing happened between Rainbow and me, and even if it did, I don't think you should be upset about it." She did not know what to feel. Anger? Hate? Compassion? All of these emotions felt both fitting and wrong, and Fluttershy could not decide. As a result, her voice sounded cold and disconnected.

"There are no words that'll change what ah did, and nothing ah can do will get rid of the pain I caused. I just hope that we can start over one day." She wanted to hold her hoof or stroke her mane, but instead kept her head down and stared at the floor. "I got you a lawyer. His name is Dexter Hoofstrom, and he seems good. Well, he can run his mouth pretty good at least."

"Applejack."

"Yeah?"

"Thank you. For the lawyer, but there's something that I need to say."

"Ah know."

"I still love you. That will not change, but you hurt me. Applejack please look at me."

Slowly Applejack looked up to Fluttershy and waited to hear what she knew needed to be said.

"I realized that my love for you won't fade, and no matter how much I try to bring myself to be angry at you, I can't. Still, I need to make a decision about us. Applejack."

Applejack nodded slowly bracing herself for what Fluttershy had to say.

Fluttershy looked into Applejack's eyes, "I'm sorry, but it's over."

Trials and Tribulations Part 3

“Ok Jackie, we’re almost there. What’s the plan?”

Applejack turned to the pink pony, “I should go in and enter this ‘event’, and ya’ll stay outside and watch the crowd.”

“Are you sure that’s a good idea? I mean, wouldn’t it be better to go in together?”

Applejack shook her head, “No. This is my mess, and I need to clean it up.”

“And just how is getting hurt going to win back Fluttershy?”

The orange pony looked at her friend, “Ah, ah’m not in any real danger, Pinkie. This is a bar, but there’s bound to be security on the place.” She put a hoof on Pinkie’s shoulder, “Ah ain’ suicidal. If it’s one thing ah plan on doing is settin’ things right with Fluttershy, and if that means watching her be happy with Rainbow, then ah’ll do what ah have to.”

Pinkie hugged Applejack, “I know that Fluttershy will take you back. She’s not the kind of pony to say, ‘I love you,’ and not mean it.”

Applejack smiled, “Thanks Pinkie. I hope you’re right.” She looked outside, “Looks like we’re here.”

The carriage landed and both ponies disembarked. The bar was closer to a saloon and on another day, Applejack would be right at home. Tonight, her sights were set on meeting this contact. From the outside, the bar was plain. There were groups of ponies standing outside, and standing outside the entrance were two large stallions. ‘Ah reckon those boys are the bouncers,’ Applejack thought.

Applejack turned to Pinkie, “Remember, keep an eye on the crowd, and if you see anypony suspicious, follow ‘em.”

Pinkie nodded and said, “Ok, but I thought I was in charge here. After all, I’m the agent. You’re the deputy.”

Applejack grinned, “Right. Ah’m expendable. You can just up and deputize somepony else.” She cleared her throat, “Well, let’s get into place. I don’ wanna keep this contact waitin’.”

“Okie dokie, by the way, what name are you going to use?”

Applejack thought for a moment, “Well, we need to show ‘em that we mean business, so ah’m gonna take a chance and hope this pony’s interest in the Wonderbolts is strong enough that they know about their future.” She smiled at Pinkie and walked into the bar.

“What will happen to me in, in there?”

“What?” Dexter Hoofstrom looked up from his various appeals and request for a case dismissal, “Oh in prison? I don’t you’ll have anything to worry about.” He tapped his chin with a hoof, “But you are pretty, you may have to stab the first pony you see.”

“What?”

“I’m joking. Of course, I could try and get you an extended stay in the infirmary, but that wouldn’t be for very long.” He flashed Fluttershy a smile, “You’ll be fine. Just keep your head down and be careful.” Dexter let out a happy laugh, “I wouldn’t worry. You have a reputation of being a coldblooded killer to protect you.”

Fluttershy looked down, “I had a reason for what I did…”

“Stop right there. Now I know you want to talk, but now is not the time. Let’s just say that anything you say can and will be twisted to serve their ends.”

“What do you mean?”

Dexter tilted his head, “You really think these ponies are looking to protect you? As far as they’re concerned, you are a killer and don’t even deserve a trial. It’s my job to protect you, and I plan to do whatever it takes. Are you comfortable with that?”

“No.”

“Close enough,” Dexter went back to his files, “It was really more of a rhetorical thing anyway. Besides, if you bite it, I don’t get paid. It’s in my interests to take care of you.”

“Well, um you seem to be good at your job.” Fluttershy tried to smile, “I just hope everything will turn out all right.”

“I’m sure it will, but there is something that’s been bothering me for a while.” Dexter pulled out some notes, “Just how did you and Grey meet? From your file, I see that you were Grey’s fillyfriend years ago, but there is nothing on how the two of you met.”

“Oh, well, it’s not important.”

“I think it is. Grey is from one of the wealthiest families in Canterlot, and you, I’m sorry, but you were living well below the poverty line. You can see how it can be twisted into a scheme?”

“Um, no.”

Dexter smiled, “It’s easy. The D.A. will announce to the jury that you were so sick of being poor that you plotted to ponynap Grey Ring and ransom him. That requires old Storm Ring to show grief for his son, and that is something I would pay to see.”

“You know Storm Ring?” Fluttershy shifted nervously and glanced out the window. She saw a blue figure flying alongside the carriage, ‘Oh Rainbow Dash. Why do you keep insisting on protecting me? You didn’t know what kind of monster he was…”

“So are you going to tell me how you two met?”

“Oh my,” Fluttershy realized that she was not paying attention to Dexter, “I’m sorry. Yes, we met in flight school. She offered to help me…”

“What the hay are you talking about? Not to put too fine a point on it kid, but you more than anypony else knows that Grey was not a filly.”

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow to Dexter’s blunt statement but responded, “Oh, well Grey and I were introduced.”

“By who?”

“Oh, well I’d rather not say. Sorry.”

Dexter rubbed his face with a hoof, “Listen Fluttershy, I personally don’t care how you met the pony, but I need to know everything so the D.A. doesn’t twist the facts around. That’s my job.” He offered another smile.

Fluttershy sighed, “Ok. You have to understand, she didn’t know that he was a monster. She didn’t want me to be alone anymore, and maybe not depend on her so much.” She saw that Dexter’s patience was running out, “Rainbow Dash introduced us.”

Alongside the carriage but far enough to avoid detection, Rainbow Dash was congratulating herself on her brilliant scheme, ‘You stupid pony. Just how are you going to protect her while she’s in prison? Yeah you can break in, but Fluttershy is taking the heat for ‘ponynapping’ you so you can stay out of prison.’

The blue pegasus kept the carriage in sight and never got too close. At one point, she saw Fluttershy look out the window, and for a brief moment, it seemed as though the shy pony spotted her. Rainbow felt her heart skip a beat as though she weren’t supposed to be seen. Applejack’s words were also fresh in her mind.

“She’s wrong. I don’t want Fluttershy. Not like that.” The cold was beginning to set in, “I’d better find someplace to sleep. I’ll see if I can visit her in the morning.”

Rainbow found a thick cloud and covered herself tightly. She silently prayed to Celestia that she would not have any nightmares tonight, but it proved to be a futile prayer.

”Great. I’m back in this place?” Rainbow looked around the empty space and shouted, “Ok, you can come out! I’m not in the mood to wait.” She did not have to wait for long.

“You’re no fun. Oh well, I can still scare you some more.”

Before Rainbow appeared another Rainbow Dash, only this one was darker and her colors were faded.

Rainbow Dash walked up to the faded spectre, “Ok you’re here. Now what lie are you going to spout at me this time?”

The spectre Dash put on a look of feigned hurt, “I never lied to you, Dashie. I’ve shown you just what kind of monster you really are. You abandon all of your friends and love watching them gettin…”

“Shut up,” Rainbow screamed at the spectre, “In case you forgot, I’m the element of loyalty for a reason. I never abandon my friends, and before you start, I did not abandon Fluttershy. It wasn’t my fault, and you can’t change my mind.”

Spectre Dash smiled, “Fine, you win. You are not to blame for what happened, but you’re forgetting something.”

“Oh yeah? And what’s that?”

The spectre grinned, “You’re the reason he chose her in the first place. You thought he would make a good coltfriend for her.”

Rainbow took a few staggered steps back as memories flooded the room. She saw herself spending time with her father at the weather factory he worked and saw Grey wandering around the rainbow tanks. He seemed rather friendly at first but not very interesting.

“Oh my gosh, I did introduce them. I thought he was a shy pony, and maybe if they were together she could be protected.”

“And you wouldn’t have to bother with her pathetic flank anymore?”

Rainbow lunged at the spectre and struck her hard across the cheek, “No! She was my friend. I only wanted her to be happy, and…”

“And,” the spectre asked as she rose to her hooves rubbing her cheek and grinning, “Come on, finish it. You wanted something else. Something for yourself. Say it.”

“No.”

The spectre pressed her face against Rainbow’s, “Say it!”

Rainbow pushed back, “No! It’s not important.”

The spectre shoved Rainbow to the floor and screamed in her face, “Say it!”

“Fine! I wanted her to leave me alone. I hated her, ok? I never wanted to be her protector or savior.” Rainbow slowly rose to her hooves as the spectre slowly disappeared.

“That’s enough for tonight. Oh, and Dashie? You may want to clean yourself up a bit.”

All that remained of the spectre was a slight echoing laugh. Rainbow woke up and gently rubbed her face. She cried once again knowing what she did. All she could manage was a hoarse whisper, “I’m sorry Fluttershy. I didn’t mean to hurt you.” She laid back down on the cloud and decided that it would be best to stay awake until the sun came up.

Canterlot Prison was both heavily guarded and cautious. Along with powerful unicorns keeping the fences secure, many pegasi made certain that there were no clouds for a minimum of one mile in any direction. Fluttershy’s carriage was almost at the landing strip for new inmates.

“So you’re friend set you up with a serial rapist? Did you make her mad or something?”

Fluttershy sighed, “I don’t she knew that he was, um a serial rapist. She probably wanted me to be happy.”

“Right. Anyway, let’s keep that little detail to ourselves until we need it. Do you trust her?”

Fluttershy looked Dexter in the eye, “Of course I trust her. She’s one of my best friends. I know her reasons for having Grey and me being together were honest.”

Dexter smiled, “Just how do manage to remain so positive?”

Fluttershy blushed, “Um, I have faith in my friends. I know that they will help me as best they can.”

“Friends are a great thing. I prefer money.” Dexter looked out the window, “We’re here. Try and look menacing.” A smirk appeared on his face, “Let me see your war face.”

Fluttershy snarled as best she could and frowned when Dexter began laughing.

“That is the worst war face ever, unless you plan on killing the inmates from cuteness.” He stopped laughing after a moment, “Ok let’s get you inside, and remember that we’ll be moving you to the infirmary. That should provide you with adequate protection.”

“If you say so,” Fluttershy replied, “When will my trial start?”

“I’ll stall for as long as I can. Word is that your friends are pulling out all the stops to help you.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Maybe you should invest more in friends than bits.”

Dexter grinned and opened the door. Two earth pony guards were waiting at the landing zone.

“Prisoner is ready for transfer,” a brown guard gave Fluttershy a mean glance, “Get moving.”

Fluttershy let out a quiet squeak, and stayed close to Dexter. The prison was dark and foreboding. She tried to keep her head down but could not stop shivering. Fear overwhelmed her and it took all of her strength not to bolt in terror. She simply kept as close to Dexter as she could and hoped the infirmary was close.

“Relax, Fluttershy. We’re here.” A unicorn nurse opened the door and looked Fluttershy over.

“Well, you certainly don’t look like a heartless killer.” She saw Fluttershy’s leg and her demeanor changed, “Oh my, you’re leg looks awful!” She turned to the brown guard, “Don’t just stand there. Get her on the bed.”

“She can walk just fine.”

The nurse glared at the guard, “This is my infirmary, and I say put the patient on the bed.”

The earth pony grumbled and lifted Fluttershy onto his back. He then walked her to a free bed and placed her as gently as he cared to. “There now don’t move. I don’t want to carry your worthless flank again.”

Fluttershy nodded slowly and settled into her bed as best she could. She smiled softly when Dexter came up to her.

“Ok kid, get settled. I’ll handle things from here. I imagine that after running around for the past few days you’d love a rest.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Um, thank you.” She leaned back and looked at the ceiling, but she turned to her side when she heard a familiar voice.

“Well, this place used to be kind of cool. Since when did they allow dweebs in here?”

Fluttershy stared and could only stammer, “G-Gilda?”

“Are you two really going to continue this trip in silence?” Spike sat between Rarity and Twilight Sparkle. Both were looking out the window, but the mood was tense. Spike tried again to lighten the mood, “Just remember why we’re headed to the Royal Library. Fluttershy needs our help.” He gently nudged Rarity who glanced down at him with annoyance, but her face softened at the hurt in his eyes.

“Oh Spike, I’m sorry. You’re absolutely right.” She turned to Twilight, “Twilight, I know this may not mean much right now, but I promise to aid you in any way I can.”

Twilight grumbled something and then yelped in pain. She snapped to Spike, “You bit me!”

Spike just grinned, “Well, I said I would make sure you’d behave.”

“Oh yeah? What if Rarity ‘misbehaves’?”

“She’s behaving, so there is nothing to worry about, is there?”

Twilight sighed in defeat, “Ok Rarity. I promise to keep my opinions to myself, if at least to keep my flank intact.” She gently rubbed her side where Spike nipped her.

Rarity smiled, “Still, I think it would be best if we didn’t speak for this trip. Not that I don’t wish to, but anything might start a fight, and if Spike stays true to his word,” Rarity gently tapped the wooden frame of their carriage, “I think this would be a shorter trip than intended.”

Twilight smiled and laughed softly, “Deal, but we really should talk when we land at Canterlot. There are a lot of books in the Royal Library, and we really have to pull together to find what we need.”

“Agreed,” Rarity looked out the window again smiling now, ‘I think we’re back on track to being friends again.’

Ahead lay the capital of Equestria and the home of the Princesses Celestia and Luna. The towering castle was majestic with its private garden and massive library. Twilight Sparkle spent hours within its halls. Once she had an impromptu camp out there just to catch up on some practice studying once.

‘This will be the best way to help Fluttershy,’ Twilight thought, ‘If Rarity and me don’t kill each other first.’ She rubbed her side and smiled as she saw her mentor waiting for them. To her surprise, Princess Luna was also waiting for them.

Once the ponies and baby dragon got off of their carriage, they bowed before the royal sisters.

“Welcome ponies. I know you are in a hurry to gather materials for Fluttershy’s defense, so I won’t keep you.” Princess Celestia turned to her sister, “Luna has offered to aid in the search. It’s fitting since she wrote most of the old laws.”

Luna smiled at Twilight, “Hello again Twilight Sparkle. We, I mean, I look forward to working together to save the element of kindness, though I would prefer a more direct approach.”

“Sister please, we have been over this. I can’t risk the political fallout.”

Luna turned to her sister, “That is all you care about. Political fallout will be the least of our worries should Discord break free one day. The elements of harmony will only work if all six are together. Fluttershy can’t help from the grave.”

“I have asked the judge to remove the death penalty from the possible sentence. That way if any catastrophe emerges that calls for the elements, she can assist.”

“And then be sent back to her hole? Sister, this is not some random pony off the street. This is one of the elements of harmony. I owe my freedom to her. Yes, we shared a less than warm reception, but I read the reports from Twilight. I know how brave she can be. We must take direct action instead of working through the law.”

Celestia rubbed her head with a hoof, the headache she had earlier was returning, “Luna, you wrote those laws. Is it really fair to hold her above the rest of the citizens?”

Luna glared at her sister and said in a raised voice, “It’s not about what’s fair. It’s about what is right. I have just as much authority as you do sister, and there is nothing stopping me from going to that prison and ordering Fluttershy’s release.”

“Then why haven’t you?”

Luna turned to Rarity who quietly asked the question.

“Forgive me princess, but if you have the power to order her release, then why haven’t you done so?”

Celestia sighed, “Because she does not wish to risk an incident with the nobility.” She motioned for the ponies to follow. Spike jumped onto Twilight’s back and everypony followed the princesses inside.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if you haven’t seen the pamphlets floating around. They seem to be in Canterlot only.” Celestia levitated a black pamphlet that read, Return Nightmare Moon! Why choose the lesser evil?

“They were clearly going for a humorous effect, but this has had a severe strain on Luna.” Celestia hugged her little sister, “You have always been a pony of action, but this time we must bide our time. I want to aid Fluttershy as well, but if we force our power, this movement could get the momentum needed for a civil war.”

“Civil war? Isn’t that a bit drastic,” Spike hopped off of Twilight’s back, “Princess, wouldn’t some protesting be more likely?”

“It’s possible, Spike, but I have to be ready for the worst.”

Twilight was not paying attention as she was reading the pamphlet, “Princess, I don’t think this is a minor threat. This is clearly written with the intention of being read by a wide range of audiences.” She held the pamphlet up, “The language is written simply but the pony that wrote this did so carefully. The highly educated won’t feel that they are being spoken down to and lesser-educated ponies will feel as though they are part of a greater struggle. I think that you need to find who is funding them.”

“I agree,” Luna said firmly, “I will not again be that monster, and I fear that those behind this ‘movement’ are quite wealthy. They could easily be in a position of power to raise a private army to march on the palace.” She shook her head, “Celestia and I could prevent entry of such an army, but they could target the elements themselves. In the event that they can’t get one of the elements, there is always the families. It’s all a way to get at us.”

“I see.” Twilight looked down at the ground, “Then we must work that much harder to win Fluttershy’s case. That was all of us can work to find out who is behind this.” She smiled at Luna, “Princess, I would be honored if you would help us.”

Luna nodded, “Of course, Twilight. I will help out as best I can, but if things look dire, I will not hesitate to do what I must.”

“Thank you princess,” Rarity bowed cringing slightly.

“It’s a good thing you haven’t asked us about our bruises,” Twilight laughed nervously.

Celestia shook her head, “I can imagine what happened. Luna and myself had a similar argument, and it doesn’t appear to be anywhere near a resolution.”

“Guess Fluttershy is making everypony realize how special she is, huh?” Spike climbed onto Rarity’s back and was relieved when she smiled at him.

“She is a very special pony,” Rarity agreed, “Now, let’s get started on finding aid for our dear friend.”

The ponies nodded in agreement and headed to the Law Wing of the Royal Library.

“You’re kind of young to be coming to a bar,” one of the bouncers said as he sized Applejack up. “Though I gotta admit, you’re kinda cute.”

“Thanks, mister. Listen, I’m of age to go in, and don’t you worry none. I can handle mah liquor.”

The other bouncer turned to her, “Really now? What’s your poison?”

“Whiskey mostly. Though I’ll take a beer now and again.”

“A pony after my own heart.” The first bouncer opened the door, “Go on in, but be careful now. This isn’t always a safe place.”

Applejack nodded and reached to give the stallion a tip of her hat, and sighed softly when she remembered that it was no longer there. “Thanks for the warning. I’ll be sure to behave.”

The inside of the bar was dark with smoke and smashed out lights. The air was heavy with alcohol and the dim lights did the food a favor as nopony could really tell what they were eating. Applejack made her way to the bar and placed a few bits on the counter.

The bartender walked up to her, “What’ll ya have?”

“Whiskey. Straight.”

The bartender nodded and poured the drink, “Here ya go.”

“Thank you. Say I heard that there was a kind of event that goes on here, but I never got much information beyond that. Can you fill me in?” She took a sip of her whiskey and smiled warmly at the bartender.

“Well, I think it’s kind of invitation only, but since you have a taste for whiskey, I think you can get in. It’s really simple.” The bartender let out a laugh, “Has to be seeing as how everypony is drunk during it.” He wiped down that section of counter, “The rules are simple. If you’ll look over there, you’ll see a line of barrels. You have to down a glass of whiskey and weave through them. Once you reach the other side, you’ll down another glass of whiskey and repeat the process. You continue until there is only one pony left standing. Cost of entry is thirty bits.”

Applejack nodded, “Alright then, count me in. It sounds like fun.” She went to take another sip of whiskey but the bartender stopped her.

“Better not handicap yourself now. I’ll just place this at the first barrel for you.”

Applejack smiled, “Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it. Under what name will you be going under”

“Rainbow Dash.”

The bar tender looked at Applejack, “I take it that’s not your real name?”

“I got mah reasons.”

“Fair enough,” the bartender walked up to the scoreboard and wrote ‘Rainbow Dash’. ‘Rainbow Dash’ was number four, right underneath, Plotlover, Plotsticker, and Shake-That-Plot.

“A classy bunch,” Applejack said and got into position. She knew better than to scan the crowd for fear of spooking the contact, ‘Pinkie’ll spot ‘em. That pony is smarter than ah give her credit for.’

Sure enough, Pinkie’s keen eyes were scanning the crowd, and when the bartender wrote ‘Rainbow Dash’ on the scoreboard, Pinkie spotted a unicorn suddenly get up and make their way to the back. ‘Gotcha,’ she thought with a smile on her face, ‘I’ll show you what happens when you try and hurt one of my friends.’ She looked over to where Applejack was and saw her getting into position.

“Now would be a good time to follow that unicorn.” Pinkie followed the unicorn down a side alley and into a small building. Inside she heard the unicorn speaking to another pony.

“Ok just who the hay is ‘Rainbow Dash’?”

“You fool; she’s the first non-alicorn to perform a sonic rainboom. That’s a big deal. That pony must be after the contract.”

“Then I’d better get in there and show her that we don’t share.”

“Good thinking. Now number three is competing under the name ‘Shake-That-Plot’. He’s outside, taking care of business. Deal with him and take his spot.”

Pinkie heard heavy hoofsteps and took cover.

“Don’t worry about me. I’ll deal with this pony and if I’m feeling generous, she may only wind up paralyzed.” The pony let out a laugh and walked out of the building.

Pinkie caught a glimpse of him, and he was the biggest pony she ever saw. ‘I didn’t know pegasi could get that big.’ This pony was easily a head taller than Big Mac, and he looked mean. Pinkie waited until the unicorn left and made her way to the door. ‘I better warn Jackie somehow.’ She reached the door and found it to be locked. “That’s not good.” She tried to look around and saw no means of opening the door. The only items inside were straw, jars of something that smelled bad, and rocks. Pinkie absentmindedly lifted them and looked them over. “No gems in these.” She dropped the rocks and noticed a small spark form when they struck. A grin appeared on her face as a plan began to form in her mind.

“Alright patrons, the contest will begin in a few minutes. We’re just waiting for contestants number two and three to arrive.”

Applejack was in position and ready to win. ‘This is for you Fluttershy.’ She lowered her head and focused her gaze. All the contests she had with Rainbow Dash were about to pay off. All she had to do was wait.

“That’s right dweeb, so what are you in for? Forgot to say please to your precious princess?” Gilda snorted and went back to her magazine.

“Um, I’d rather not talk about it.”

“Why? None of my business?”

“Well kind of, um I mean it’s just something I don’t want to talk about.”

Gilda jumped off the bed and grabbed Fluttershy’s face with her talons, “Listen to me. You’re going to answer my question or I’ll get it out of you some other way.”

Fluttershy squirmed and managed to break free from Gilda, “I’m sorry, but I can’t talk about it.”

Gilda was losing her patience, and Fluttershy knew that it was only a matter of time before she would be attacked.

‘I’m sorry Gilda,’ Fluttershy thought before saying, “I know you’re only mad because Rainbow doesn’t want anything to do with you, but leave me out of it.”

“What did you say?”

Gilda charged at Fluttershy and the yellow pony dived under her bed. Gilda crashed into a nearby bed, but she recovered quickly. Fluttershy’s statement angered the griffon much more than she intended. She dragged Fluttershy out from under the bed and struck her hard on the cheek.

Fluttershy simply reacted. She kicked out with her good hind leg, and kicked Gilda hard knocking her off balance. She then swung and caught the griffon across the beak. Soon the two of them were facing each other, both rubbing their faces and limping. Gilda relaxed when they heard the guards shouting.

“Break it up you two.” The earth pony guard that escorted Fluttershy to the infirmary stormed inside.

Gilda waited to be attacked by the guards and was stunned when the pony tackled Fluttershy.

The two guards held Fluttershy as a unicorn levitated a baton and struck the pegasus twice in her midsection. The guards let her drop to the floor as she held her stomach. “Thinking of adding another victim to the list,” the guard asked as he leaned to kick Fluttershy.

“Hey relax! I started it not her. Just leave her alone!”

“Stay out of this griffon.”

“Or what? You three think you can take me?”

The unicorn guard scoffed, “It’s not worth the trouble. Let’s just leave.” He nudged Fluttershy, “Get back to your bed.”

Fluttershy waited for the guards to leave and she slowly made her way back to her bed. It was slow going as she was hobbling on two legs. Her leg was bleeding again and she was using a foreleg to hold her stomach. She was shocked when she felt someone lift her up.

Gilda placed Fluttershy on her bed and sat down in the chair next to her, “I didn’t know they were going to do that.”

Fluttershy smiled, “It’s alright. I guess they think I’m the bigger danger.”

“Just what did you do?” Gilda saw the apprehension on Fluttershy’s face, “I tell you what, I’ll tell you what I’m in for and then you tell me. Deal?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Deal.” She stuck out a hoof and Gilda shook it.

The griffon took a deep breath, “Ok well, after I’ve been wandering the past year. I never stay in a town for very long. I still love to prank ponies, but the reason I’m in here is because a prank didn’t go as planned.” She looked around the infirmary, “Look, I don’t go for the mushy garbage you ponies do, but I don’t go out to hurt. Not physically anyway. Still, I set a bag of rotten fruit on fire and left it near a stand. What I didn’t know what that pony was scared of fire. He took one look at it and panicked. He kicked the back and it fell near a house. The thing lit up quick, and I could hear ponies inside. I ran in and got out as many as I could.” She hung her head, “I was able to save most of the family, but a newborn foal didn’t make it. I found out a few days ago that she was sick and the smoke from the fire was too much.” She looks at Fluttershy, “I never wanted to hurt anyone like that. That’s not cool, but I was arrested and charged with the fire. The family didn’t want to press charged as they knew it just a prank and I didn’t target them, so I got a reduced sentence for vandalism.” Gilda noticed that she was crying and she wiped her eyes, “I never saw a dead pony before, and this, this baby looked so weak and helpless. Once I’m out of here, I’m going home. I, I have some things to think about.”

Fluttershy put a hoof on Gilda’s shoulder and said nothing when the griffon knocked it off. “Well, I guess it’s my turn.” Fluttershy took a deep breath, “I beat a serial rapist to death with my bare hooves.”

Gilda stared blankly at Fluttershy, “Ok.”

“He was attacking Rainbow, and I killed him.”

At the sound of her old friend being in danger, Glida’s demeanor changed, “You saved Rainbow?”

Fluttershy nodded.

“Ok, that’s it. I’m going to bed. If anyone gives you grief, you come to me. I owe you for saving Rainbow.”

“Th-thank you, Gilda.”

“Don’t mention it.” The griffon walked back to her bed and laid down.

Fluttershy looked up at the ceiling, her body aching, but she was feeling happy. She might have made a new friend, and she knew that everypony was working hard to help her.

In a large house near Princess Celestia’s palace, but far enough to avoid detection, a stark black pegasus with a silver mane was receiving bad news.

The study had a library that would make Twilight Sparkle jealous along with jewels and artwork that Rarity would be stunned to witness. “This is not what I wanted to hear.” His voice hissed with an anger that was barely contained. “Your task was simple. Kill one pony, and yet you still managed to fail at that.”

“Mr. Ring, I don’t offer excuses, but surely you didn’t believe that one of the Elements of Harmony would be slain so easily?”

“You were sent after Fluttershy. She is the weakest of all of them…”

“Forgive me sir, but I disagree. You are well aware of what that pony is capable of. It’s no small fact that her being in danger has spurred the others to aid her. Yes the argument could be made that they would do this if any other element were in danger, but I feel that Fluttershy is somehow special to the group. Whether the others see her as a pitiful creature that needs constant mothering and protecting or see her as a powerful ally is unknown. What I can say with any certainty is that right now there are five ponies fighting to win her court case. This is our moment to act!”

For the first time in the past two hours, Storm Ring smiled. The old pegasus turned to the white unicorn, “Yes, perhaps now would be a good time to set the wheels in motion. We still need ‘her’ though.”

The white unicorn nodded slowly, “I understand sir, but she has refused all of our offers. She is adamant that there is nothing that we can offer that she is unable to gain on her own.”

Storm shook his head, “I am tired of excuses. I need that unicorn to power the spell. She is the only one with the skill and ability needed to handle the feedback.”

“I understand sir that is why I sent another messenger with a new offer. We have discovered her weakness, and we will use it to force her to join us.”

Storm smiled, “I certainly hope she reconsiders, or life will become much more difficult for her.”

“That’s enough for tonight little foals. It’s time to go to bed, and Trixie shall see you all tomorrow.” Trixie smiled at the foals, and every day she marveled at their strength. She walked up to a filly who undergoing cancer treatment and was wearing a wig, “Remember little one, you’re wearing the mane of an angel.”

The filly giggled and felt the pink wig, “Thank you Trixie. I didn’t think I would find one that was my color.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie would never leave a foal in despair, but now you must rest.” Trixie walked out of the room and before she turned off the light said, “Sleep well my little ponies. Trixie will return. She promises.”

A chorus of ‘Good night Trixie’ rang out and the showmare walked down the hall. The guard she saw only a few days ago was standing guard. “How is Lilly doing?”

The guard smiled, “I think she’s doing much better. Going in?”

“No, Trixie better not. She deserves her rest.” Trixie let out a yawn, “And Trixie needs hers as well.”

The guard smiled nervously at Trixie, “Um, Miss Trixie, if you’re up to it. Would you like to join me for a drink some night? I think you could use some relaxation.”

Trixie smiled, “Trixie may just take you up on that offer someday.” She turned and walked to the break room. Inside, she removed her hat and cape, and poured herself a cup of coffee. She did not notice the figure waiting for her.

“Miss Trixie. I come with news.”

Trixie rolled her eyes, “Trixie told you to inform your employer that she is not interested in the job. She doesn’t care if you double the offer she…”

“I’ve been instructed to quintuple it. Your services are desperately needed.”

Trixie raised an eyebrow, “Then Trixie is most certainly not interested. If your employer is offering me two hundred and fifty thousand bits simply to cast a spell, then it must be illegal, and Trixie does not perform necromancy.”

“What makes you think it’s necromancy?”

Trixie laughed, “You fool. That’s the only form of magic that Celestia has outlawed and would require additional unicorns to cast. In case you haven’t noticed, I am the best there is at magic.”

“Second best.”

Trixie glared at the pegasus, “No matter. The answer is still no.”

The pegasus grinned, “No. The answer is ‘yes’. You forced our hooves and now thanks to your pride a pony will have to die. You simply get to choose.” He drew a folder and opened it. Inside was a picture of Fluttershy. “Now before we get to the task, I should inform you that hospital paperwork can be spotty at times. Patient names get mixed up, medicines get changed, and even dosages are altered. I know you spend a great deal of time in the foal’s ward. You wouldn’t want an ‘accident’ to befall an innocent foal?”

“I will not kill Fluttershy.”

“So you know her? Great. Just kill her and no filly or colt will be harmed, and before you get any ideas of killing me, I should inform you that I am not the one that will alter the forms. If I do not report back in fifteen minutes, they will go ahead as scheduled and you will have no idea how it is. In fact, the form may already be altered and on the patient’s bed. Do you want to take that risk?”

Trixie sat down. She was shaking with rage. ‘I can’t kill Fluttershy, but I certainly can’t call his bluff.’ With tears streaming down her face, she made her decision. All she could do at that moment was whisper quietly, “I’m sorry.”

Trials and Tribulations Part 4

“Oh my princess, this library is enormous. How will we ever find what we need?” Rarity stood at the entrance of the law library with her jaw slack. The wing of the library was large enough to fit most of Ponyville within its walls, and the white unicorn was at a loss as where to begin her search. The sight was one thing, but the sound was another. The lack of sound would be a more accurate description. Every hoofstep echoed across the wing, and Rarity shrank on occasion out of fear that she stirred some pupil from their studies. The only calming element there was the smell. The old library smelled of rich oak and parchment. In a way, she could see how Twilight could get lost in a place like this. Of course, she also could get lost but for different reasons. Rarity tried to collect her thoughts, but once again, she was stunned at the overwhelming sight before her. ‘Where will we even begin,’ she wondered.

“Oh you don’t have to worry, Rarity. I have an idea where to look for what we need. Just follow me and don’t touch anything. Some of these parchments are over a thousand years old.” Twilight walked ahead with a quick trot and smiled as she glanced at the stacks around her.

Rarity glared at Twilight and was about to speak when she felt a light tap on her back. She turned around and saw Spike giving her a sympathetic smile. You’re not the only who she’s told that to, the smile told her. She smiled at the baby dragon and said, “Thank you Spike. Let’s begin our search.”

Spike nodded, “No problem Rarity. This will be a cinch, trust me. Once Twilight gets into her ‘research mode’, she’ll cheer up and be much easier to get along with.”

“I hope so, Spike. I think she still wants to hash things out, and I’d be lying if I said I felt differently.”

Spike gave Rarity a light hug and asked, “Why do you still want to fight? I mean, you do realize that if you two have another fight that’ll just waste time that we need to help Fluttershy?”

“I do realize that Spike, but it’s not that simple.” Rarity stopped and waited until Twilight and Luna were out of earshot but well within sight and said, “Our fight was not about Fluttershy. Not entirely. It was a shock to me that I was able to strike Twilight first and so quickly, and I think I would do so again.” She shook her head, “I know that I shouldn’t bear such ill feelings towards Twilight, but you see Spike, right now it’s very difficult to see her as my friend. As much as I want us to be friends again, I can’t bring myself to forgive her.”

“Just like she’s having a hard time forgiving you?”

Rarity smiled at Spike, “Exactly. Let’s hurry on. I have no wish to become lost in here.”

The white unicorn ran as quietly as she dared in order to catch up to the other ponies who were deep in a conversation.

“I hope I wasn’t interrupting.”

Twilight shook her head, “Nothing that you should worry about-”

“Do you intend to leave me out of everything?”

“You wanted to come along. Just let me do my work.”

“And what do you intend me to do?”

Twilight groaned, “I don’t know and I don’t care.” She used her magic to remove a scroll and looked it over. With a moan, she returned the scroll to its home. Twilight turned to see Rarity staring at her. “We don’t have time to waste, Rarity. I think it will be best if you just wait-”

“I will not stand by while our friend is in need.” She walked to Twilight and was inches from her face, “And you do not order me around.”

Spike jumped off Rarity’s back and stood between the two unicorns. “Guys calm down. This isn’t helping-”

Twilight wasn’t listening to her assistant. Her focus was on Rarity. With a smirk she said, “Then tell me Rarity, how will you help us? Do you plan on making us a dress?”

The white unicorn gasped in shocked before she tackled Twilight to the ground. Twilight shifted her weight and managed to get the upperhoof. She raised her hoof to strike Rarity, but the white unicorn’s horn began to glow.

Twilight was flung backward and hit the marble floor hard. She staggered to her hooves and shook the stars out of her eyes. Once her head was clear, she glared at Rarity.

Rarity gritted her teeth and stared daggers into Twilight. She leaned forward and dug her hooves in. Her horn began to glow, and she charged at Twilight.

Twilight began to rush towards Rarity and just before the two collided, they froze in place.

Spike stood between the two and wondered out loud, “Holy guacamole, what happened?”

“I stopped them,” Luna replied.

“Yeah but how?”

“A time stop spell.”

Spiked nodded and said, “I remember Twilight was doing some experiments with time dis-something.”

The twilight princess turned to Spike and asked, “Twilight Sparkle was working with time distortion?”

“A few months ago she found some old scrolls that had a time spell. She wanted to test it out, and she made some machine that could measure some kind of temple distortions.”

“Temporal distortions?”

Spike nodded, “Sorry princess. I have a hard time remembering the technical mumbo-jumbo.”

“That’s fine. Can you tell me more about the spell she experimented on?”

Spike waved a hand in front of Rarity’s face before turning back to Princess Luna. “Twilight set up the machine up and cast some spell that was supposed to slow down time. I thought the-”

“Are you suggesting that Twilight Sparkle has the ability to manipulate the fabric of time?”

Spike scratched his head, “Yeah, I guess. Twilight can cast all kinds of spells. Why would time spells be so weird? It’s not like she hasn’t cast a one before.”

Luna looked ahead in thought for a moment, and then she looked back down to Spike and said, “I apologize for interrupting. Please finish what you were saying.”

“Oh, I was just saying that I thought the experiment was a bust, but Twilight said that according to the machine, time around the library was slowed for one fifteenth of a second.”

“Are you certain of this?”

“That’s what Twilight said. Why? Is something wrong?”

“No. Nothing is wrong. It is just, interesting. Let us separate these two.”

Spike nodded and Luna levitated the unicorns. He gently pushed Twilight away while Luna moved Rarity.

Luna’s horn lit up and the formerly trapped unicorns were freed. They staggered for a moment looking at each other. Instantly, they began to charge at each other, but stopped the moment Princess Luna jumped between them.

“Must I remind you two the purpose of your being here?”

The unicorns looked at the princess and then at each other. Once again, the bruises and marks reminded them of the fight they had. Both ponies stood in silence but neither turned away.

Spike nodded at Luna and said, “Yeah we have to work together to get through-“

“She started it,” Twilight shouted.

Spike turned to Twilight, “Can we just drop it please? We’re here to help Fluttershy not fight.”

Luna nodded, “That is correct. Spike do you have any ideas?

Spike scratched his chin and said, “Let’s split up. That way we can cover more ground. He turned to Twilight, “I’ll go with you, and Rarity can go with Princess Luna.” Spike turned to the princess, “If that’s alright with you.”

Luna nodded, “That is acceptable. Rarity, we will search the archives in the southern stacks.”

Rarity nodded and bowed, “As you wish, your highness.” She turned and headed down towards the southern stacks.

Once Princess Luna and Rarity were out of sight, Spike turned and punched Twilight in the leg.

“Ow! Spike what was that for?”

“That was for starting a fight.”

“But I didn’t start anything. Rarity was the one that knocked me to the ground and…” Twilight met Spikes gaze and lowered her head. After a few moments she said, “That comment about her making us a dress was a bit out of line, wasn’t it?”

“You think? C’mon Twilight, you know that Rarity feels bad over what happened back in Ponyville, but you can’t keep holding it against her.” Spike gave Twilight a soft hug and said, “You’re gonna have to be the one to make the first move to become friends again.”

Twilight sighed and asked, “Do you really think we can?”

Spike nodded and said, “Sure. I mean, think about why you fought each other. If was about a friend, and you both had good intentions. I think you’ll be able to patch things up. Are you still mad?”

Twilight nodded, “Yeah Spike, I’m still mad. I know that-“

“Good. Use that to find the scroll or book that you need to help Fluttershy. She’s what’s important right now.”

“Are you sure?”

Spike smiled and said, “Absolutely! Rarity agrees. It’s best to focus on helping Fluttershy and after we save the day, you two can have a spa day to talk. It’ll be easier once Fluttershy is safe.”

Twilight smiled at her number one assistant, “You’re right. Let’s get this search started.”

Spike hopped onto Twilight’s back and the two began their search.

“Do you really have to go? The, uh, foals will miss you, Trixie.” The guard smiled and gave Trixie a nervous chuckle.

“Trixie must go. There is an engagement that cannot be delayed.” She began to walk toward the entrance to board the waiting carriage, but she stopped. “Perhaps she should tell the foals personally that she will be leaving for a time.”

The guard smiled and said, “That sounds like a great idea.” He turned back toward the foal ward and motioned for Trixie to follow.

“Still, it is late. Trixie wouldn’t wish to disturb them. They need their strength.” Trixie looked up to the ceiling unsure of what she should do. She looked back at the guard and nodded, “Trixie has delayed long enough, and she must be off.”

“This ‘engagement’ must be something pretty big then?”

“It is something that cannot be neglected or postponed. She will return as quickly as possible, but she cannot promise when.”

The guard nodded, “Ok Trixie. I’ll let the foals know in the morning.”

“Trixie thanks you. Your vigilance is greatly appreciated.” Trixie took a quick look down the hall and whispered, “Sometimes greater vigilance is needed.”

The guard looked into Trixie’s eyes and for the briefest of moments he saw something in them. It struck him instantly. He smiled and said, “I’ll do my job. In fact, I’ll do it twice as hard in your absence.”

“Then this engagement will have one less worry attached.” Trixie turned and continued her slow march to the carriage with the guard walking alongside her. A few moments passed before she asked, “Trixie is curious, why are you accompanying her?”

“Uh, well, I thought I’d see you off. You’ve done such great work here at the hospital I think you deserve the V.I.P. treatment.”

“Yes Trixie is very important, and she is grateful for the company.” She stopped and said, “But this matter is private and Trixie must look over these notes. You do understand?”

The guard nodded and said, “Yeah, I get it. Sorry to have bothered you.” He turned around and walked back toward his post.

“This truly is private,” Trixie said. “And I’m sorry,” she whispered. Shaking her head, she returned to her walk. Under her cape was her saddlebag, within was a folder with Fluttershy’s photograph along with notes on a spell. Her heart was weighed down with her choices. She stopped and entered a nearby supply closet. Trixie removed the folder from her bag and looked it over. When she was given the folder, she only glanced at Fluttershy's picture, but this time she studied it carefully.

Fluttershy was standing in front of a large tree building along with some other ponies. Trixie recognized Rainbow Dash along with the other ponies, but one stood out among the rest.

"Twilight Sparkle," Trixie said. The name caused her to glare at the picture. At that moment, nothing would've satisfied her more than setting the photograph ablaze, but Fluttershy stopped her. She studied the picture closely. The yellow pony was the focus of the photograph. This much was clear as a bright pink pony with a seemingly unnatural grin held her in place. Fluttershy appeared to want no part of the picture, but she was smiling all the same. Just as before, Trixie noticed that Fluttershy hid her face behind her mane. Only one eye was visible.

In spite of herself, Trixie smiled. For months Trixie hated Twilight Sparkle and anypony associated with her, but Fluttershy was, different. “She is special,” Trixie said. She returned the photograph to the folder and saw the spell. Trixie tucked it back into the folder as well. Just knowing it existed made her feel evil, but her hoof is being forced. I’m doing what I must,’ Trixie thought. Fluttershy returned to her mind, and once again she changed her mind.

“It is a long flight to the prison,” Trixie said, “Trixie can decide along the way.” Referring to herself in the third-person helped her. It gave her a sense of detachment even if it was an illusion. She returned to the hallway and made her way to the carriage with a single thought, ‘Celestia I need a drink.’

“Rocks, stinky liquid, and straw. Let’s see if this works.” Pinkie set to work using the material she had at hoof to build something that could blast the door open. She couldn’t help smiling as she thought, ‘It’ll be like a firework show, but up close!’ Pinkie began to put the ‘firework’ together when she remembered what the ponies said. “I can’t blow up the door. Those meanies could hurt Applejack.” Pinkie sat down on the straw and dirt floor with a huff though her concern for her friend outweighed her disappointment over not being able to use the bomb. She took a closer look at the door this time focusing her attention on the lock and hinges.

The door was heavy, and the hinges were new. The lock however was not. Pinkie smiled as she broke one of the rocks into pieces and fitted the fragments into the keyhole. Once she was satisfied, she inserted some straw dipped in the liquid. She carefully stuck the other rock against the fragment causing the resulting spark to light the straw. Pinkie made her way as far from the door as she could and waited as the rock fragments began to burn. ‘I’ll be out of here in no time.’

‘This is for Fluttershy.’ Applejack readied herself for the race that she hoped would lead her to a contact. She turned to her right when she noticed a pony stand next to her. The first thought that crossed her mind when she saw him was, ‘That’s got to be the biggest pony I’ve ever seen.’ Applejack smiled and said to him, “Howdy there. Good luck.”

The stallion grunted and gave Applejack a quick glare. After a moment, he said, “You’re not gonna last the first lap.”

Applejack laughed, “Well, this ain’t my first rodeo, so let’s see if ya’ll make that first lap.”

The stallion growled, and Applejack ignored him. Her attention was on the track. The bar’s rodeo arena had four tracks laid out, and each had ponies on either end ready to refill the glass with fresh rotgut. Applejack knew that she was at a disadvantage since she already had some whiskey, but as she scanned the other competitors, she could see that two of them were drunk. The pegasus was cause for concern.

Applejack readied herself. She knew that the stallion might be faster than her, but all those races with Rainbow Dash taught her how to handle sharp turns. Applejack grinned as she thought about her strategy.

The bartender made his way to the center of the arena and yelled, "All competitors are here, so let's get this thing started!" He nodded to a pony holding a hammer in his mouth. The pony struck the bell and the contest was on.

Applejack immediately downed the glass of whiskey and took off towards the first barrel. The large stallion was quicker than she thought, but he made a mistake. He forgot about the whiskey, so halfway through the second lap, he had to run back to drink his whiskey.

Applejack didn't have that problem. She was now on the second lap, and she allowed herself a moment to look at her opponents. One was already passed out while another kept circling the same barrel. Applejack kept running as fast as she could in spite of the whiskey going to her head. Her focus was on meeting the contact. That focus was so strong that even the whiskey couldn’t waver her resolve.

'Ok almost ready.' Pinkie stood away from the smoldering lock as she waited for the newly named boom rocks to finish burning. The moment she heard the satisfying 'pop' of the rocks, she ran at the door and hit it with all her might. The door swung open hard and Pinkie ran into a pony.

Pinkie's head cleared quickly and she saw that it was the same unicorn from before. The unicorn was knocked senseless, but Pinkie couldn't stay. She needed to locate the contact and follow them.

She turned to run back to the bar, but she found herself being lifted in the air. Pinkie turned around and saw the unicorn glaring at her.

"You're messing with the wrong ponies," the unicorn shouted as she dropped Pinkie to the ground.

Pinkie reacted. She ran at the unicorn even though she knew that she wouldn't reach her before another spell was cast. Still, Pinkie could tell that whatever spell was being cast required a lot of concentration. She kept running and waited for her chance to strike.

The unicorn finished casting her spell and a bolt of lightning fired at Pinkie. Though the bolt was quick, Pinkie had her Pinkie Sense on her side. She threw herself to the ground and slid toward the unicorn, and she kept most of her momentum. The moment the bolt sailed past her head, Pinkie leapt to her hooves and continued her charge. The unicorn didn’t have time to begin casting another spell before Pinkie slammed her to the ground.

Inside the bar, the competition continued to be intense. Applejack and the pegasus stallion were tied in laps, and Applejack began to feel the effect of the alcohol on her system. She reached the barrel and downed the glass of whiskey. Applejack didn’t slow down, she kept running, but had to stop when she grabbed the next glass only find it was empty.

“Sorry miss, but you finished all of the whiskey I had in my pitcher.” The pony smiled and said, “That’s never happened before.”

Now that she was no longer running, Applejack began to feel drunk. She could feel an idiot grin on her face, and the harder she tried to get rid of it, the stronger it felt. Applejack turned and saw the stallion standing at his barrel, and she smiled as the bartender announced to the crowd.

“This is a first! Both competitors finished their whiskey and are still standing! There is only one way to settle this. A sudden death single lap race!” The bartender grinned and added, “This race will be around the entire arena, and I encourage the entire audience to participate.”

Applejack asked the pony next to her, “What does he mean by that?”

“Oh, he’s encouraging ponies to throw trash at you.”

“I see. Well, I guess I’d better get ready then.”

“Driver, how much longer until we arrive at the prison?”

“I would imagine we have at least two hours Ms. Trixie.” Trixie leaned back into her seat and considered getting some sleep. 'No, I had best study the spell they gave me.'

Trixie pulled the file from her cloak and studied the spell closer. The spell was simultaneously simple and complex. To be exact, it was a large spell made up of a series of smaller ones. Trixie knew to break the spell down before trying to make sense of it. ‘Let’s see. It would appear that the bulk of the spell is a variation of a shockwave spell but so focused that it’s not very useful.’ She shook her head and thought, ‘Whoever created this spell knew what they were doing. There must be a reason why the force is so narrow-’

She shuddered as the pegasus’ words came back to her, She’s an inconvenience, and I want her to suffer. Trixie looked over the rest of the spell quickly. Along with the shockwave spell, there was a minor tracking spell, and a spell often used by nurses to check a patient’s pulse. Her eyes found Fluttershy’s photograph again, and she knew. “Oh, Celestia,” she whispered, “The bastard wants me to...” Trixie scanned the spell again hoping that she was wrong. Sadly, her skill with magic proved her right. ‘This spell will target her pulse, and the shockwave will rupture those points causing Fluttershy to hemorrhage.’ It didn’t take her long to figure out why she wasn’t to target Fluttershy’s heart directly. That would be a quick death.

Trixie looked out the window of the carriage. Once again, she wanted to place the blame on Twilight Sparkle, but something else sparked in her mind. ‘That upstart will most likely do everything she can to help Fluttershy.’ She shook her head, ‘No. A life is on the line. Of course there is another life on the line as well.’ Trixie rubbed her throbbing head. She had just under two hours to make her decision, and no matter which choice she made, she would become a killer.

The law wing of the library was daunting, and it made Rarity feel much better to have a narrow area to focus on. Still, she was troubled. She turned to Princess Luna and asked, "Princess, may I ask what it is exactly that we are looking for?"

"We are searching for any laws relating to conscription.”

Rarity started looking through a book on a nearby table and asked, “Are you planning on starting a draft?”

“My reasons are twofold.”

“Might I know those reasons?”

Luna looked at Rarity and said, “Think of it a contingency. A backup in case the worst should come to pass.”

Rarity stood before Luna, “What do you mean, ‘the worst’? Do you mean if Fluttershy is found guilty?”

“If the courts fail Fluttershy, I will...” Luna shook her head, “No. It is far too soon for that. I must prepare an appropriate military response in case we are plunged into a civil war.”

“How do you intend to use the conscription laws?”

“Oh, there is no conscription anymore. I merely wish to study them in order...” Luna stopped herself and said, “Simply do as I ask.”

Rarity immediately bowed and said, “I apologize, your highness. I meant no disrespect of course.”

Luna sighed, “It’s fine, Rarity. You’re concern for your friend is admirable, but my plan must remain with me for now.”

“As you wish,” Rarity said and before she began searching she asked, “Do you wish for me to search any laws, or is there a specific law you have in mind?”

Luna laughed and said, “Very well. I’m looking for laws regarding criminals and conscription.”

“I’ll get right on it.” Rarity began her search scouring for any hint of the laws Luna required.

On the other side of the library, Twilight Sparkle and Spike continued their search.

“Twilight, you find anything yet?"

The purple unicorn didn't respond, partly because she wasn’t listening and because she was thinking about Rarity. As much as she tried, Twilight’s mind kept going back the fight. “Why did she attack me like that,” she mumbled.

“Maybe because you insulted her?”

Twilight turned to Spike, “Oh you heard that?”

“Yeah. You insulted her, so she attacked you that-”

“Spike, Rarity isn’t violent. She uses words as her means of defense. Why did she become physical?”

The baby dragon scratched his head, and after a moment he asked, “Does it matter? We’re here to help Fluttershy.” Spike motioned for Twilight to join him at the table, “What’s your plan?”

“Plan?”

“Yeah Twilight, you’re plan. You always have a plan.”

Twilight looked at a nearby bookshelf and a smiled formed on her lips. “You’re right Spike. Gather all the books you can find regarding court policy. I’ll look for books regarding violent crimes.”

“Got it, why are you interested in policy?”

Twilight turned to Spike with a glint in her eye, “We’re looking for loopholes.”

“I get it. I’ll get started.” Spike ran off to a nearby bookshelf and begun grabbing books off the shelves. Once he had few book he carried them to the table. He wiped his brow and called out to Twilight, “Hey Twilight I got some books. We have precedent, policy, and I was even able to find book on courtroom etiquette.” Out of habit, he placed the books on the table in a way that Twilight would most likely read them and sat down. ‘That’s weird,’ he thought, ‘it’s not like her to not answer. I bet she found something really good.’ Spike cleared his throat and called louder, “Hey Twilight, come on back to the table. I got some books that might be able to help.” He put a hand to his ear and listened for the response. He jumped off his chair and followed it. He’d heard it before. Twilight was crying.

He found the unicorn and saw that she was sitting down. Spike walked up to Twilight and planned on giving her a hug to comfort her, but he saw that she holding her side. Instead, he rested his head on her shoulder and asked, “What’s wrong, Twi? Do you need me to bring the first aid kit?”

Twilight shook her head, but she couldn’t stop crying. “I- I’m sor-.”

Spike gently grabbed her leg and helped her lay down. He then sat down and rested her head on his lap. “It’s ok Twilight. Just tell me what’s wrong,” Spike said as he stroked her mane.

Twilight sniffed and said, “Thank you Spike.” She looked up at him and began to cry again, “I don’t want to lose my friends.”

Spike hugged her, “You’re not going to lose anypony. We’re gonna find something that’ll save Fluttershy. Applejack and Pinkie Pie will find out who it was that tried to hurt Fluttershy, and Rainbow…” He scratched his head and said, “Ok. I don’t know what Rainbow will do, but I know that she’ll do something heroic. She always does. So please Twilight for me-“

“You don’t understand, Spike.” Twilight rubbed her eyes and cringed, “Could I get a couple of the pain pills from my saddlebag?”

Spike nodded and helped Twilight back to a seating position. “I’ll be right back.” He ran to the table and grabbed the pills and a canteen from the saddlebag. ‘I’ll never make fun of Twilight’s over packing again.’

When he got back to Twilight she had stopped crying, but she was still favoring her side. Spike handed her the pills and helped her drink some water.

“Thank you Spike.”

“What did you mean when said that you were going to lose your friends?”

Twilight sighed and said, “I’m scared Spike. I already lost Rarity, and I’m certain that once Rainbow Dash is no longer worried about Fluttershy, she’ll come after me.” She rubbed her side gently, “If I look this bad after a fight with Rarity, imagine how bad I’ll look once Rainbow Dash is through with me.”

Spike hugged Twilight and said, “You have nothing to worry about, Twilight. Rarity told me that she’s scared of losing your friendship, and I know that Rainbow isn’t mad at you.”

“Are you sure? I’m still mad at Rarity.”

“She’s still mad at you too, but she knows that your friendship will survive this. It has to.”

Twilight got to her hooves, rubbed her eyes, and smiled. “You’re right. Fluttershy needs our help and she’s gonna get it.”

“So you’re in study mode now?”

Twilight laughed and said, “Study mode is nothing.” Her horn lit up and her saddlebag appeared before her. She took out a scroll and her ‘study hat’ which Spike always claim was a mining helmet. Twilight activated the crystal in the hat and lit up the bookshelf in front of her. She looked at Spike and grinned, “It’s research time.”

“On your marks. Get set. Go!”

Applejack and the pegasus stallion took off and were neck and neck, and neither showed any sign of falling back. The bits of trash that struck Applejack failed to faze her as she only had one image on her mind. ‘I will make things right,’ she thought. It served as a mantra as she pushed herself past the stallion.

The stallion flapped his wings to take off, but Applejack grabbed his tail.

“No wings,” she said through gritted teeth.

This managed to slow the stallion down, and he tried to buck Applejack away. She managed to avoid it and ran past him. This made him mad and he once again used his wings. This time he slammed into Applejack, causing her to crash through the arena wall. “That’ll teach you,” he said. He turned to walk away when he heard a sharp whistle.

Applejack stood at the top of the wall and glared at him as he stared up at her. “Ya’ll in a world of hurt now,” she said just before she dove at him.

Even though she struck him with great force, he barely moved. “I’m gonna kill you slow,” he promised.

“Well, good luck with that. I’m just here for the contact.”

The stallion laughed, “That’ll be hard considering I already took out the contact.”

“What are you saying?”

“You’ll find out soon enough,” he said and charged at Applejack.

Outside the bar, another battle raged on.

“You are under arrest,” Pinkie shouted at the unicorn, “Come quietly.”

“Not very likely,” The unicorn replied. She lit up her horn and launched Pinkie away from her.

The pink pony landed hard on the ground and readied herself for another assault. She charged at the unicorn, but stopped herself when she noticed the unicorn’s whole body began to glow.

The area around them began to tremble and soon chunks of earth began to lift off the ground. The unicorn grinned through her focus and launched the debris at Pinkie.

Pinkie ran at the unicorn, but she couldn’t avoid a chunk of earth. She stumbled back and came up with a new plan. Pinkie noticed that the debris was following her, and she used that to her advantage. She ran away ignoring the unicorn’s laughs of victory. ‘Joke’s on you, silly,’ Pinkie thought. She ran around the shed she escaped from and scampered to the roof. Without looking, she jumped off and landed next to the unicorn. She smiled and said, “You might want to duck.” Pinkie threw herself to the ground as the pony-seeking debris descended from the roof.

The unicorn gasped and tried to run and cancel the spell at the same time. She failed at both attempts as the debris pelted her causing her to collapse to the ground.

Pinkie made her way to the wounded unicorn and said, “You are under arrest on the charge of being a meany mean pants.”

“Wha-“

“No back talk.” Pinkie dragged the unicorn to the side of the bar and smiled. “We’re gonna have a little chat, and you’re gonna tell me what I want to know.”

Though the unicorn was still recovering, she resisted. “No. I, I can’t.”

“You don’t have a choice. You will tell us who hired you and where we can find them.” Pinkie tried to remain calm, but the thought of this pony hurting Fluttershy made her mad. She shook the unicorn and screamed, “Why did you try to kill Fluttershy?”

The unicorn opened her mouth to speak, but the words never came out. At that moment, the wall exploded and the two ponies were struck by something. That something turned out to be Applejack.

The orange pony staggered to her hooves and gritted her teeth as she waited for the pegasus to emerge from the hole in the wall.

Pinkie stared at her friend. She could see that Applejack was hurt from the busted lip and fresh bruises forming on her sides. ‘I hope the other pony looks worse,’ she thought. She got her wish.

From the hole in the wall emerged the large stallion, and he didn’t look good. He was covered in bruises and one of his wings looked broken. Still, in spite of the obvious pain he had to be in, he walked up to his partner and helped her to her hooves.

Pinkie ran to Applejack and the four ponies glared at each other. Time stood still, and no pony made any moves.

Applejack decided to break the silence, “Who hired you?”

“I ain’t talking,” the pegasus said, “And there’s nothing you can do about it.”

“Ya’ll really don’t want to do something that you’ll regret later.”

The pegasus grinned and glanced to his partner, “I’d be worried about yourselves right now. Face it, you lost.”

“We’re just getting started,” Pinkie said, “I’m gonna say this one last time. Surrender or else.”

The unicorn struggled to remain on her hooves and leaned against the pegasus for support. “Give me a moment, Thunderclap. I’ll be fine.”

“If you say so, Flashpoint,” Thunderclap said. “We should take one of them. Look at their marks.”

“You’re right,” Flashpoint said as she steadied herself. She glared at the ponies and shouted, “You are the Elements of Harmony. We’ll get a bonus for your capture.”

“Well good luck with that,” Applejack shouted. “Now are ya’ll gonna tell us we want, or are we gonna do this the hard way?”

Thunderclap laughed, “What chance do two earth ponies have against a pegasus and a unicorn?”

“We’ve done well so far,” Pinkie said.

“What? No demands to surrender?”

Pinkie shook her head, “Nope. We’re taking you in. Whether you’re awake for it is up to you.”

Flashpoint nudged Thunderclap and whispered, “We should take the pink one.”

“Sounds personal. Doesn’t bother me none.” Thunderclap tried to flap his wings and cringed as he forced the dislocated bones to set themselves. He charged at Pinkie as Flashpoint cast a levitation spell.

Pinkie managed to avoid the large pony’s charge, and managed to kick he legs out from under him. She ran and attempted to restrain him, but he was too strong for her. She was launched and landed with a thud.

Applejack was in hot water as well. Flashpoint finished casting her spell and Applejack removed her saddlebag. She charged at Flashpoint and in the corner of her eye she caught a glint of metal. Applejack spun around and lifted the saddlebag in front of her. The impact of the object, a large spike, knocked her down and she grunted in pain as dug into her shoulder. It wasn’t deep, and Applejack removed it. She took the straps of the saddlebag in her mouth and charged at Flashpoint swinging the saddlebag like a lasso.

Flashpoint tried to dodge, but Applejack struck her hard across the face. Flashpoint was dazed, but she was able to teleport quickly. “What was in that bag,” she stammered.

Applejack grinned and opened the bag revealing the law book she borrowed from Twilight. “I made good use of it after all,” she said with a grin. She turned and saw Pinkie was having trouble, so she ran at Thunderclap. She tackled him with all her might against the injured wing and he yelled in pain.

He spun around hit her hard across the jaw, but the distraction gave Pinkie the advantage she needed. She jumped onto Thunderclap’s back and hit him as hard as she could in the back of the head. The black horseshoes she wore staggered the large pony and Applejack’s buck to the side of his head rendered him unconscious. Pinkie fell from his back and toppled over.

Applejack helped Pinkie to her hooves and smiled at her. “We make a pretty good team,” she said.

Pinkie smiled, “Yup, Operation: ApplePie is a success!”

Applejack looked around and saw the unicorn finish casting a powerful spell aimed at Pinkie. She threw the pink pony to the side, but she couldn’t avoid the lightning bolt. The bolt struck Applejack in the side, and she screamed in pain for a split second before passing out.

Pinkie looked at her friend and the smoke coming off Applejack’s body. She stood up as fast as she could only to stare into Flashpoint’s eyes.

“I told you, you messed with the wrong ponies,” Flashpoint said.

Before Pinkie could react, she found herself flying through the air and crashing into something. That something was the shed she escaped. The small building collapsed on her, but she remained conscious. She could see Flashpoint help Thunderclap to his hooves, and she feared that the two would hurt Applejack more. She stopped struggling when she saw Thunderclap place Applejack on his back. ‘They want one of us,’ she remembered. ‘But why?’ Pinkie couldn’t escape in time to save Applejack, so she listened as best she could.

“These things are tough,” Thunderclap said.

“Agreed, but I’m certain the boss will be pleased with one of the elements.”

“What do you think he wanted them for?”

“Who cares? I just want to get paid. Let’s head to the safe house. We’re supposed to meet Zephyr there.”

Thunderclap scoffed at the sound of the pegasus’ name, “I hate that guy. Too stuck up for somepony that just passes on orders.”

“From what I heard, his hooves are far from clean.”

Thunderclap nodded and both ponies headed west. As soon as she was able, Pinkie began digging her way out. She knew that she should report this to Twilight or Detective Smoke, but Applejack’s life was at stake. ‘I have to do this,’ she thought as she freed herself from the debris. Pinkie ripped off the remnants of her disguise and undid her mane letting it fall straight down. Her eyes narrowed to slits as she ran after the pony pair hoping that she wouldn’t be too late.

“Ok, we’re here. A guard will escort you to visitation.”

“Thank you. Trixie appreciates it.” Trixie disembarked the carriage and made her way to the gate. She waited as a guard walked over. The look in his eyes didn’t set her at ease, in fact, it caused her to be on edge somewhat. Trixie shook the thoughts out of her head. She had a job to do, and The Great and Powerful Trixie never backs out on a job.

“I’ll take you to the visitor’s area, and you will see the prisoner, if and only if she wants to. Is that clear?”

Trixie scoffed, “Yes, Trixie understands. You’re attempts at intimidation failed.” She walked with the guard, but she made certain that she walked slightly ahead of him.

They arrived at the visitor’s area and Trixie entered the small room. Plain walls adorned it and there sat a table with two chairs on each side. Trixie took a seat and looked over the file again, this time studying the spell. She would need it soon.

“Princess, I believe I have something.” Rarity levitated a scroll as she shook dust from her mane. “I’ll need a bath after this, but some things are more important.” She caught a glimpse of her reflection in Luna’s eye and shuddered. ‘Of course, there are some things that shouldn’t be neglected for too long,’ Rarity thought.

“Good work, Rarity. What is it?”

“It is a petition asking that prisoners not be drawn into a conflict.” Rarity looked the parchment over and added, “I apologize, but there is not mention of what the conflict is. It’s only referred to as ‘The Conflict’.”

Luna took the scroll from Rarity and looked it over. “It appears to be fairly old but still less than four centuries. It is unfortunate that there so little information on here, but it is a step in the right direction.” The princess faced Rarity and asked, “I must ask you a question, and I understand that it may sound strange. Would you consider Fluttershy capable in hoof to hoof combat?”

Rarity raised an eyebrow uncertain if the question was legitimate. She cleared her throat and said, “Fluttershy has shown that she might be capable of attacking a pony if threatened, but-“

“No, that isn’t what I mean.” Luna sighed and said, “Allow me to rephrase, do you believe that Fluttershy is capable of learning hoof to hoof combat?”

“I believe she can, but why?”

“You’ll understand if I don’t answer?”

“Of course, Princess,” Rarity said as she returned to the stacks to continue her search. ‘What is she plotting,’ Rarity wondered. She considered spying on the princess, but decided to focus her efforts on aiding Fluttershy. ‘The sooner I gather the materials the sooner she’ll tell me what she’s thinking.’ Rarity hurried on started grabbing books from where she found the petition. She carried the books back to the table and saw Luna still sitting looking over a pamphlet. Rarity walked up to her and asked, “Princess is everything alright?”

Luna snapped back to reality and tried to smile, “I apologize, Rarity. I see that you’ve certainly been busy. Let’s gather these materials and check on Twilight Sparkle.”

“And Spike,” Rarity added.

“Yes of course.”

“Princess, what’s wrong? I know I may not have the skill that Twilight possesses, but I am good at helping ponies.”

Luna saw the concern in Rarity’s eyes and said, “It’s the pamphlet. These ponies wish to turn me back into Nightmare Moon.”

“Well, it would certainly be awful for Equestria of that were to happen, but why are you so scared of it happening again? I apologize if I’m out of line.”

Luna sat down and said, “You ask a fair question. As Nightmare Moon I was quite powerful, but the evil, the cold. No. I can’t become that again.”

“Do you remember what it was like?”

Luna nodded, “Some things. Granted it was a long time ago, but I remember seeing ponies in terror and I loved it. I took pleasure in their suffering.” Luna wiped a tear from her face, “I can’t describe how it felt, only that I felt disconnected from myself. Tia and I believe it was a result of having so much power course through me.”

Rarity tapped her chin with a hoof and asked, “Do you worry that it was your true nature taking over?”

The question stunned the princess causing her to stagger back. She looked at Rarity, but once again saw concern. Luna looked away and said, “I’m still envious of Tia and her daylight. I know that there many ponies who enjoy the night, but I still feel left out. That bit of jealousy and doubt is what scares me the most. There is a chance I could succumb to the horror on my own, and I certainly don’t need any help.” Luna stood up and stomped a hoof defiantly, “If they wish for Nightmare Moon, they shall sorely regret it. That monster is friend to nopony.”

“I agree, and you aren’t that monster. I won’t presume to claim that I understand what you went through, but I do know what I see in front of me.” Rarity walked up to the princess and gently lifted her chin with a hoof. “You regret the pain you caused all those years ago, and you understand that Princess Celestia did what she had to. You are not that monster, and it wasn’t you hurting everypony. I believe that the fact you are fighting against it instead of wanting that power back is proof that you are a better pony than you were before.”

Luna shook her head, “But I’m still scared that I’ll become Nightmare Moon again.”

“You would be an awful pony if the thought didn’t scare you.”

Luna couldn’t help smile at the words. “Thank you Rarity. The Elements of Harmony are better with you in their fold.”

Rarity smiled and said, “Of course they are. For I am the thread that holds them all together.”

“Very well ‘thread’, let’s get these item and see what Twilight has.”

The two ponies made their way to the large table and saw Twilight Sparkle and Spike. There also appeared to be an odd structure on the table.

“A book fort,” Luna said with a laugh. “Oh, it’s been ages since I saw one of those.”

“Hey Princess,” Spike said. “Sorry about the mess, but this helps Twilight study.” He looked at Rarity and sighed, “Hi Rarity. Find anything useful?”

“We certainly did.” Rarity placed the books in a stack on the table and walked to Twilight. “Twilight, I would like to-“

“Not now,” Twilight said. The purple unicorn finished flipping through her book and glanced up at Rarity. She smiled at the white unicorn and said, “I’m sorry, too. I was out of line, and I think if we focus on helping Fluttershy, we’ll be done in no time.” Twilight carefully placed a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder and added, “Then we can talk.”

Rarity smiled and said, “I would like that. Shall we continue?”

“Let’s,” Twilight said as she laid out a parchment on the table. “Spike and I have been placing our focus on laws that bear similarities to Fluttershy’s trial. I hope that somewhere there will be a precedent stating that what she did, she did out of necessity.”

Luna nodded, “Good work, Twilight Sparkle. Rarity and I shall pour over tomes regarding public opinion. Primarily our attention is on minutes from open forums as well as any available petitions.” Luna gave Rarity a quick glance that told the unicorn that it would be wise to keep the notes on conscription secret for the time being.

Spike grabbed a book and began to look through it, “The sooner we get this done, the sooner we eat.”

“Sorry Spike, but no rest until we find something solid,” Rarity said.

“Ok then. The sooner we find something solid, the sooner we eat.”

Rarity laughed, “Yes. Now, shall we?”

Two unicorns, one alicorn, and a dragon nodded and all began to pour through the material available.

Rainbow Dash kept her vigil one mile away from the prison on a cloud. She couldn’t see anything, but the arrival of a carriage caught her eye. She took out her binoculars and took a closer look. “Trixie,” she mumbled. “Why is she here? Is she planning on visiting Fluttershy?” Rainbow put the binoculars down and began to relax, but something felt wrong. She lifted the binoculars again and took another look at Trixie.

The showmare was in her cape and hat as usual, but there was something in the way she walked that felt wrong to Rainbow. She kept her eyes on Trixie and memorized the building she entered. ‘That must be for visitors,’ Rainbow thought that Trixie might harm Fluttershy, but she shook the notion out of her mind. ‘Trixie helped her. There’s no way she’d hurt her. Still…’ Rainbow kept her eyes on that building ready to dive down and the slightest hint of a problem.

“Are you ready for tomorrow?”

Fluttershy shifted on the bed and asked, “Why is my trial so soon?”

Dexter waved a hoof in the air, “Don’t worry. It’s just a hearing to determine bail and such. The fun won’t start for a while still.”

“Fun,” Gilda scoffed. “Sounds like Flutterdwee-, Fluttershy’s in hot water.”

“Hot is still far from boiling,” Dexter said with a smile. “I have plenty of tricks up my sleeves. I lined up a few character witnesses along with a psychoanalyst who will provide you with a profile.”

Fluttershy nodded though she didn't really understanding what Dexter was talking about.

“The plan is this. I’ll pour the doubt over the jury that they won’t be able to make a guilty verdict.”

“Sounds like a great plan, but you’re forgetting one thing.”

Dexter sighed, “Yes, ‘Fluttershy’s newest friend’?” He turned to Fluttershy and said, “Enough with the friends. You trust too easily. That’s why Grey was able to-“

“I’d watch what you say.”

Dexter grinned at Gilda, “Ok. I see the way your sails turn. No harm done. Ok, Gilda. What is wrong with my plan?”

“Those ponies will have decided before they see anything.”

“Do you question the validity of our justice system? The very system that I strive every day to serve?”

Gilda gave Dexter a half-smile and said, “I bet the pay doesn’t hurt either”

Dexter laughed, “Yeah, it’s pretty nice.” He set his briefcase aside and said, “I know what you’re saying. Really, but as much as it pains me, I have to trust the jury to wait until all the evidence is presented before they decide.”

Gilda shrugged and said, “Well, in that case, I guess you got a pretty good plan.”

Before Dexter could respond, a guard walked in. He handed Dexter a note and he read it. “Fluttershy, it looks like you have a visitor.”

“Applejack,” Fluttershy asked.

Dexter shook his head, “Sorry, it’s somepony named Trixie. Do you want-“

“Yes, I would like to see her.”

“Ok then that settles that.” Dexter turned to the door and called out, “Guard. We’re ready.” Dexter helped Fluttershy to her hooves and waited for the guards to shackle her legs.

The guard entered the room and did just that. “Follow me,” he said in a stern voice.

“Yes, sir,” Fluttershy said.

She followed the guard down the hall and soon they stood before a door. Fluttershy could see inside and saw Trixie looking over some notes. ‘Is she here to help, too,’ Fluttershy thought. As dark as the past week has been for her, she couldn’t hide her smile at the sight of a new friend willing to help her. She didn’t wait for the guard to open the door. Fluttershy walked in and smiled at Trixie. “Hello, Trixie. It’s really nice to see you.”

Trixie looked up from her notes and nodded to the guard. Once the guard left, Trixie closed the folder. She cringed when Fluttershy sat down. The pegasus was so close that Trixie could strangle her if were so inclined, but she made her choice.

She kept her eyes down as get ready. That bastard Zephyr gave her two options. Option A called for her to kill Fluttershy. Defying that meant Option B and a foal would be killed. Trixie lifted her head and looked right at Fluttershy. The showmare wore her signature sneer, her choice made. Option A or Option B. Trixie was a showmare and she chose Option C.

Trials and Tribulations Part 5

Applejack’s head pounded as she opened her eyes. “Just a few more minutes,” she grumbled, but quickly sat up when she heard a soft voice.

“But your breakfast will get cold.”

“Fluttershy,” Applejack asked as she took in her surroundings. Sure enough, she was sitting in Fluttershy’s bed in Fluttershy’s cottage. Applejack touched her head and felt no bruise, and a smile graced her lips. She turned to Fluttershy and stared slack-jawed.

Fluttershy stood at the top of the stairs, her mane flowing as long and as graceful as always. Balanced on the yellow pegasus’s back was a covered tray.

Applejack wasn’t about to let her girlfriend do all the work. She tried to get out of bed, but she was stuck. She smiled at Fluttershy and said, “I guess your girlfriend is a might lazy this morning.”

That’s when it happened. Just as Applejack finished her sentence, the room shook, but only Applejack seemed to notice.

“What in tarnation was that?”

“What was what,” Fluttershy asked as she set the tray down on the nightstand.

“You didn’t feel the room shake just now?”

Fluttershy shook her head causing part of her mane to land on her snout. She gave a small puff, blew the offending strands away, and giggled.

“You’re plumb adorable, sugarcube.” Applejack eyed the tray and said, “I don’t wanna sound pushy now, but I’m starving. What’s on the menu?”

Fluttershy smiled and said, “It’s a surprise, but first let me give you something you deserve.” She leaned closer to Applejack and lightly pursed her lips.

Applejack followed suit, closed her eyes, and waited. Nothing. Then something struck Applejack hard across the cheek. Her eyes shot open, and now she stared at a furious Fluttershy. This Fluttershy looked as though she crawled through Tartarus itself. Her mane was cut very short, and she was bandaged at various parts of her body.

“Fl-Fluttershy,” Applejack stammered, “What’s going on?”

The yellow pony pulled a hoof back and struck Applejack across the face screaming, “You did this to me. You couldn’t stand by me, so you abandoned me.” She grabbed the orange pony and smiled, “I guess I should thank you. Because now I have Rainbow Dash, and she’s much better than you.”

Applejack slumped down and brought her forelegs to cover her face. “I’m sorry, Fluttershy. I should’ve stood by you, but I panicked.” She looked at Fluttershy and continued, “If you want to be with Rainbow, I’ll respect your wishes, but please, let me try and set things right.”

Fluttershy laughed, “Set things right? You don’t get to ‘set things right’. All you get is to suffer. Now get up!” Fluttershy struck Applejack again across the face.

“You might want to go a bit easier on her, Thunderclap. I don’t think Zephyr is interested in brain damaged Elements of Harmony.”

The pegasus laughed, “Don’t worry. They can take it.” He leaned back and kicked Applejack in the stomach, and smiled as the orange pony groaned in agony. “Ain’t that right, Ms. Element of Honesty?”

Applejack’s vision cleared, and she stared up at Thunderclap. She tried to speak, but her mouth was too dry.

“Which one is Fluttershy,” Thunderclap asked Flashpoint.

“Kindness,” Flashpoint said, “but from what I’ve heard, she hasn’t been very kind lately.”

“Wh-where are we,” Applejack managed to croak.

“Just a small shed,” Thunderclap said, “We’re just waiting for our transport.”

Applejack glared at him and said, “Pinkie. Pinkie will find me.”

Flashpoint laughed, “And do what? I blasted that pony into a toolshed. There’s no way she-“

“She will. She’s Pinkie Pie, and she’ll find me. I don’t know how, but there’s no place on Equestria you can hide from her.” Applejack grinned in spite of her pain, “I’d sure hate to be ya’ll right now.”

Thunderclap grabbed Applejack by the mane and drove a knee into her ribs. The orange pony’s breath drove out of her as she let out a gasp of pain. Thunderclap wasn’t finished. He grabbed Applejack’s head and slammed it into a crate.

A small yelp escaped her lips before she lost consciousness again.

Flashpoint ran to Applejack and checked her vitals, “Oh good.” She turned to Flashpoint, “That was too close. We need her alive.”

The pegasus snorted but said nothing. He just sat down and looked out the window as Flashpoint looked over Applejack’s head. Satisfied that there was nothing major, she let her head fall with a thud. Thunderclap couldn’t hide his grin.

Luna’s moon shone brightly across the night sky, and a lone pink pony galloped after her prey. Pinkie’s body, already aching from bruises and scrapes, kept its pace. “Just hold on Jackie,” Pinkie said under her breath.

The road stretched before her, and it was well traveled. This was the only good news. The ponies that nearly killed her and Applejack were ahead, and Pinkie didn’t know if they reached any form of transportation yet.

With hooves hitting the ground as softly as she dared, Pinkie followed Thunderclap and Flashpoint. It had been a couple of hours since Applejack’s abduction, and the pink pony feared that she would be too late. No. Pinkie knew that she wouldn’t be too late. She hoped to catch those ponies and teach them not to harm her friends. The pink pony streaked down the road, a pink bearer of justice.

“How is Lilly,” Fluttershy asked.

The question broke Trixie’s concentration, and the showmare stared at Fluttershy. She looked into Fluttershy’s eyes and saw nothing but concern. Trixie cleared her throat and asked, “Shouldn’t you be worried about yourself?”

Fluttershy smiled, “I know, but my friends are all working very hard to help me. I’m not worried. Um, too much.”

Trixie shook her head, “Alright then. Lilly is well. She’s speaking to the doctors, but-”

“But what,” Fluttershy asked.

“It’s just the,” Trixie tried to continue but began to shake with anger. She flinched when she felt Fluttershy place a hoof on her own. Trixie wanted to smile, but instead, she pushed the hoof away. “It’s the lawyer that is in charge of her case. The moment she learned that Lilly is becoming comfortable speaking to the doctors, she wants to force her to retell every detail of what happened to her.” Trixie stood up and glared at the wall, “And what happens when Trixie tries to calm Lilly down? That mule of a lawyer has the nerve to tell Trixie…” Trixie spun around and slammed her forelegs on the table causing Fluttershy to jump. “She tells Trixie, ‘Leave this to the professionals. Isn’t there a foal with a runny nose you can make funny faces at?’ That, that horse has no business around Lilly. She simply wants to advance her career.”

“That’s awful,” Fluttershy said. “I hope Lilly isn’t hurt by their questions.”

“What do you mean?”

Fluttershy looked away for a moment. Her eyes lazily studied the small room. A few moments passed before she said, “I remember being asked what happened, and it was scary. I. The investigator kept telling me that if I didn’t answer all of their questions, I would be letting the monster go free.” Fluttershy wiped her eyes and continued, “They couldn’t wait until I was really ready. They wanted the answers and weren’t-“

“Stop.”

Fluttershy looked at Trixie expecting the showmare to be angry, but she was surprised to see concern on the unicorn’s face.

“You don’t have to tell me if it bothers you this much.” Trixie looked down to the table and saw the notes, and she remembered why she was there. “There’s a reason I’m here.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I know. I saw you studying something when I walked in. Are you doing research like Twilight?”

“Not quite.” Trixie shifted in her seat and gave the spell a final look, “I need to know something.”

“Yes?”

“What, happened,” Trixie began, “Did what happen, need to happen?” Trixie looked into Fluttershy’s eyes and nodded with recognition.

The yellow pegasus’s eyes flashed with a multitude of emotions, but the showmare spotted them. Fluttershy felt guilt, remorse, and, for the briefest of moments, pride. All of these within the space of less than a second.

Trixie took a deep breath and began to concentrate on the spell about to be cast. Her horn flared and a beam shot out at Fluttershy. All that was heard was a quiet squeak before the room filled with a bright light.

Outside the prison, Rainbow Dash kept her eyes on the building Trixie entered. ‘What is that pony up to,’ she wondered. Minutes ticked by, and Rainbow’s attention began to waver, but she snapped back to the building when a bright light flashed in the windows. Before any possible scenarios could register in her mind, Rainbow flew down to the prison and hid behind Trixie’s carriage. She peeked from underneath the carriage, and saw a window with a large crack.

Inside the room, Fluttershy remained seated while the world exploded, and all that remained was a dull ringing in her ears. It took a few moments for her eyes to readjust, and she looked around the room. To say that a bomb went off was an understatement. The walls were cracked, the table shattered, and the far window had a large crack in it along with something familiar to the yellow pegasus. Blood.

Fluttershy looked down and saw Trixie struggling to stand and bleeding from her head. Before the image could fully process in her mind, Fluttershy was at the unicorn’s side helping her stand.

“Trixie, what happened?”

The showmare groaned in pain before giving Fluttershy a smile and a wink, and before Fluttershy could reply, Trixie vanished. She stared at where Trixie was for a moment before realizing what happened. Trixie was teleported away. Fluttershy couldn’t give this anymore thought since the guards were securing her hooves and leading her back to the infirmary.

“Wait,” Fluttershy tried to say as she was carted out of the ruined room, “What happened to Trixie?”

The guards weren’t interested in answering her, and they had to semi-drag her. Fluttershy could hear Dexter arguing with a guard, but she couldn’t make any of it out. Something about security or something, but she didn’t care. I hope she’s alright, Fluttershy thought.

Rainbow remained hidden under the carriage, and nearly jumped when Trixie appeared before her. The showmare looked confused, but it didn’t take long for her to figure out what happened.

“Trixie can teleport on her own,” Trixie said in her usual tone to an unknown pony.

The carriage creaked and a pony stepped down. Their legs were white, but Rainbow couldn’t see their tail.

“I’m simply doing my job, Trixie,” the mysterious mare said. “I was watching, and I couldn’t help noticing that Fluttershy was escorted unharmed from the room.”

“Her friend, Twilight Sparkle, must have placed a protective ward on her.”

“And yet the Great and Powerful Trixie was not powerful enough to pierce such a ward,” the mare asked in a mocking tone.

Rainbow moved closer to the two mares in hopes of seeing more, and she saw Trixie throw some papers into the other mare’s face.

“There was nothing there that could have pierced the weakest of wards, foal.”

If this bothered the other mare, she made no sign of it. She just smiled at Trixie and said, “Very well, get in.”

Trixie took a step back, “Trixie will not.”

“You don’t have a choice. Didn’t you just commit attempted murder? Get in and do what you are told. My employer will ensure that there will be no backlash against you.”

Trixie looked down and saw a glimpse of blue under the carriage. “Very well, but Trixie will speak with your master once we arrive.”

“If you wish,” the mare said with a smile and boarded the carriage.

Trixie followed, and soon the carriage was airborne, headed to Storm Ring’s mansion. Within the confines of the trunk, Rainbow Dash seethed with anger toward Trixie.

“What was that? I thought guards were better trained than that.” Dexter Hoofstrom glared at the guard while the nurse tried to give Fluttershy an examination.

“Calm down, sir,” the guard said, “We have begun our investigation into the explosion, and, if I may be frank, you should be concerned about your client. She appears to be unharmed.”

“She’s not here.”

Both stallions turned to face the nurse.

“What do you mean,” Dexter asked, “I’m looking right at her.”

The nurse shook her head, “I know. I also know how it sounds, but magically speaking,” she pointed a hoof at Fluttershy, “there is no pony sitting on that table.”

Dexter walked up to Fluttershy and gave her a soft poke. When she gave a soft squeak he asked, “Are you absolutely sure, nurse?”

The nurse shook her head, “She’s here, but I can’t use my magic to check her vitals. There is something very powerful blocking all of my spells, and it has to be related to what happened in visitation because I checked her vitals earlier today.”

“Is she in danger,” a voice spoke up. All eyes turned to Gilda. She narrowed her eyes and asked again, “Well, is she in danger?”

“I don’t believe so,” the nurse replied, “She might have a powerful shield protecting her, but I have no means of determining that from here.”

Gilda jumped off her bed, and, with a slight limp, she walked to Fluttershy. She gently grabbed Fluttershy’s foreleg and said, “The worst that will happen is you’ll get a scratch, but hey, what better place to get hurt than an infirmary?”

Fluttershy nodded in spite of her body shaking like a leaf and waited for Gilda to test the nurse’s theory. The griffon placed a talon on her leg and slowly pulled it towards her hoof, and apart from a few light sparkles, nothing happened.

“Ok,” Gilda said, “I think we need to take more drastic measures.” She tightened her grip Fluttershy’s leg and swiped at it. Again, sparkles followed by a lack of an injury. Not even the fur on Fluttershy’s leg was bothered. “I guess that answers that then,” Gilda said, “Whoever cast this spell knew what they were doing cause I swung at you pretty hard.”

“As much as I enjoy the potential mauling of my clients,” Dexter said, “Let’s see how else this ward protects her.” He motioned toward the small table next to Fluttershy’s bed and asked, “Why don’t you take a drink of water?”

“Um, ok,” Fluttershy said as she reached for the plastic cup. She carefully gripped it in her hooves and proceeded to drink.

“Good. So she can still eat. I’m gonna call this a blessing-”

“This still technically falls under assault,” the guard said.

“That’s up to the victim to decide,” Dexter said turning to face Fluttershy, “Do you think you were assaulted?”

Fluttershy looked at Dexter and then to Gilda. After a few moments she said, “I don’t think that Trixie planned on hurting me.” She shook her head, “No. She cast this spell on me to protect me.”

Dexter nodded, “That settles it then. Rest up kid, cause tomorrow will be your arraignment.”

Fluttershy gulped and asked, “Is there anything I need to do?”

Dexter smiled and said, “All you need to do is say ‘Not guilty’. I’ll handle the rest.”

“If you say so. Thank you again for representing me.”

“Thank that girlfriend of yours Applejack. She made quite the case for you, not to mention the fact that saving the skin of one of the bearers of the Elements of Harmony would be a boon to my practice.”

“Yeah you’re all heart,” Gilda said rolling her eyes.

Dexter grinned at the griffon, “Nothing wrong with having a little business sense.” He turned to Fluttershy, “Really though, get some sleep. I want you well rested and looking pretty for the judge.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I’ll try.”

Once Dexter left the infirmary, Fluttershy rolled over and looked at Gilda. The griffon stared at Fluttershy with a mischievous grin. “You know, I never pegged you for the fillyfooling type. So, you and Applejack? That one of your Ponyville friends?”

“Yes, but we’re not together anymore.” Fluttershy wiped her eyes with a hoof and said, “It’s a long story.”

Gilda sat up, “I got time. It’s not like we’re going anywhere.”

Fluttershy sighed, “Ok.” She looked up to the ceiling and said, “It started about two months ago…”

Luna studied ancient law scrolls in silence while the rest of the ponies poured over various law books searching for any precedent that could aid in Fluttershy’s defense, or even better, have the case thrown out altogether. This proved to be a rather fruitless endeavor so far.

“Not much in this pile,” Twilight said sliding a stack of book to the side. She smiled as she levitated more books in front of her.

“Your Highness,” Rarity said, “I believe I have found something that might interest you.” She slid a book to Princess Luna.

“What did you find, Rarity,” Twilight asked.

“I’m sorry Twilight, but I can’t say.” Rarity saw the flash of anger in Twilight’s eyes and mouthed, I’m sorry.

Twilight tilted her head, but she understood what Rarity meant. She gave her friend a small smile and nodded, “I understand.” She turned to Luna, “Princess, may I ask what research you’re doing?”

Luna gave Rarity an angry glance, but her attention was returned to Twilight.

“Princess, I ask because I feel that you holding back information. Rarity didn’t do anything.”

Luna looked over the book Rarity passed her and said, “My reasons are my own, and I trust you will leave it at that-“

“I’m sorry, but I can’t.”

Luna looked at Twilight with a look of bemused indignation, “What?”

Twilight bowed her head, “I’m sorry, Princess, but the life of one of my best friends, no, the life of somepony that’s a sister to me is on the line. She needs our help, and that means everypony working together.” She gave Luna a warm smile and said, “I know you’re worried about these ponies that are trying to resurrect Nightmare Moon, but I promise you that we will help you.” Twilight tapped the table, “All of us will help you. Now will you please tell me what you’re planning?”

The princess of the night gave Twilight a nod, “I can see why my sister has so much love for you.” She smiled at the sight Twilight blushing at the unexpected praise and continued, “I understand that your friendship with Rarity is being strained, but I promise you that it was never my intention to further damage it.” She cast her gaze downward, “I suppose I was afraid.”

“Afraid of what,” Spike asked, “You rule the night. What could possibly scare you?”

“Spike,” Twilight scolded.

“It’s alright, Twilight Sparkle. His question is a fair one.” Luna smiled at Spike, “I feared what all of you would think of me should I have enacted my scheme.”

“Scheme,” Spike asked while trying to stifle a laugh, “No offense princess, but if you want ponies to stop thinking that you might be evil, you really need to drop the evil talk.”

Luna tilted her head at the baby dragon, “Evil talk? I’m afraid I don’t understand.”

“What he means,” Rarity said, “is that you should favor more common words. Plans perhaps, instead of schemes could be a better choice. Still, the mystery of all of this does lend a slight sinister undertone.”

“What we mean, princess,” Twilight said, “is that we will weigh what you have to say fairly.” She looked away from Rarity and said, “There has been too little of that lately.”

“I agree,” Rarity said. She smiled when Twilight returned her gaze, “But the blame must be shared, and somepony must take the first step.” Rarity stood up and looked Twilight in the eyes, “Twilight, I am so sorry for what I did to you.” She raised a hoof to silence Twilight, “I know words are not enough, but for now, they must be.”

Twilight smiled at Rarity, “I accept your apology, and I’m sorry, too.” She couldn’t help giggling, and when the others looked at her she said, “I’m sorry, but I don’t remember ever seeing that kind of passion from Rarity. She was ready to go to war for Fluttershy.” Twilight smiled, “Words can’t begin to say how great it is to have a friend that would go to such lengths for a friend.” She turned back to Luna, “But enough of that, please princess, what is your plan?”

Luna nodded and levitated a number of books before Twilight. The lavender unicorn’s face changed from curiosity to one of shocked wonder.

She looked up to Princess Luna and asked, “Are you certain this could work?”

Luna nodded, “If all else fails, this should ensure The Element of Kindness’s safety, but we should also continue our efforts to aid her defense.”

Twilight grinned and removed her research, mining, hat from her head, “Spike and I managed to find quite a few laws that provide a reasonable defense for Fluttershy.” She flipped through a tome, “Sadly, I haven’t found the specific law, but I have found mention of it.”

“That’s good work, Twilight Sparkle, but we shall need the law if we are to aid your friend.”

“Fluttershy’s your friend Prince-”

“I haven’t earned that right,” Luna said to Spike. She smiled at the progress they’ve made and said, “Yet.”

“Wow.” That was all Gilda could say once Fluttershy finished her story. She stopped looking at the yellow pegasus when the story got to the hospital, but now she turned back to Fluttershy. Gilda saw Fluttershy crying. “Sorry,” Gilda said, “I’m not good at this stuff.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I understand. I just wish I wasn’t so weak.”

Gilda laughed and asked, “And just how is saving your best friend being weak?”

“It’s not that. I would never forgive myself if Rainbow had to suffer that, but I wasn’t fast enough. She was still hurt, and it’s my fault. I was weak when I let my anger take control-”

“You wanna run that by me again?”

Fluttershy laid back down, “I should have just called for the Wonderbolts to get Grey. Rainbow could have pressed charges, and he would be in jail.”

Gilda nodded, “Yeah, but he would probably find some kind of loop hole, or his dad would get him out of Equestria. Rainbow is safe because of you, and he won’t harm anyone else. I’d say that’s cause for celebration.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Thank you Gilda. I appreciate it. How long are you going to be in the infirmary?”

Gilda laughed and said, “Well, I wasn’t even hurt. I just traded some words with a pony, and a few death threats later, I found myself in here. Not sure how long I have before they send me back though,” Gilda said with her eyes looking up to the ceiling.

“I don’t think anypony that messes with you would be much of a challenge. I mean, griffons are pretty scary.”

Gilda smiled, “That we are.” She looked at the clock, “We should get some sleep.” Gilda scratched the back of her head and said, “Uh, good night, Fluttershy.”

“Goodnight Gilda,” Fluttershy said. The yellow pegasus rolled over and closed her eyes. The events of the day still weighed on her. Mainly, Trixie’s spell worried her. The way she winked at Fluttershy made her nervous.

What is she planning, Fluttershy wondered. She smiled at all the possibilities. I’ve been listening to Rainbow too much. Her eyes closed, and she tried to get some sleep. Sleep that would be denied her, at least for the time being.

She looked up to the ceiling, and with tears in her eyes she whispered, “I’m so sorry everypony.”

“Are you well? Would you like something to drink,” the white mare asked Trixie.

Trixie sneered at her, “Trixie is fine.”

“You’re rather pale. Please, I insist that you drink something.”

Trixie sighed, “Very well, Trixie shall have a glass of apple juice.”

The mare laughed, “Wouldn’t you rather have something stronger? There are some wonderful spirits available.”

“Trixie would rather have her faculties, thank you.”

The white mare shrugged, “If you insist.” She levitated a glass of apple juice to Trixie.

“Thank you,” Trixie said before drinking. Once done she asked, “Is there something you wish to ask Trixie?”

The mare nodded, “Yes. It’s a silly question, but how did it feel to kill a pony?”

“I killed nopony. You know that.”

“True, but had you killed her-”

“Trixie doesn’t waste time on ‘what-ifs’. She prefers to focus on the now.”

The mare nodded and raised her own glass, “Good advice. Shame more ponies don’t heed it.”

Silence fell over the carriage as Trixie thought about the blue she spotted under the carriage. She knew that Rainbow Dash heard their conversation, and she hoped the blue pegasus didn’t draw the wrong idea. First chance I get, I’ll explain everything to her. That was when she began to question her actions. What kind of foal am I? How could I use such a dangerous spell? Trixie shook her head to clear the thoughts. Fluttershy wouldn’t be in danger, and in turn, Trixie wasn’t in danger.

In the luggage, there sat a time bomb of rage. I should’ve never agreed to take Fluttershy to her. She turned on her. Rainbow rubbed her hooves together, First chance I get, I’m gonna make her pay.

“It makes so much sense,” Twilight squealed with delight. “Princess, if this works, then Fluttershy will be safe.”

Luna nodded, “That is my hope, but this is a gambit. One that we must be careful in using, should it fail, we may have war.”

Twilight’s earlier excitement cooled to cautious optimism. Still, she found cause to celebrate, “I think we can break for lunch.”

Rarity yawned, “Lunch Twilight? I would think it’s time for bed.”

“What time is it,” Twilight asked before looking at the large clock on the wall. “Oh, I had no idea it was that late.” She turned to Rarity and said, “You should get some sleep. I’ll stay up with Princess Luna, so we can form a plan to use this new information.” She pointed a hoof to the now sleeping Spike, “You may want to take him with you. Poor guy is really tired.”

“Being forced to be mediator has that effect,” Rarity said.

Twilight flinched, “That was unfair of us wasn’t it?”

“It was, but we weren’t thinking clearly. Our emotions and pride forced him, and I’m glad he stood against us.” Rarity giggled into a hoof, “It could have been so easy for him to side with you.”

“What makes you think that,” Twilight asked.

“You are his first friend. I wouldn’t be surprised if he saw you as his mother.”

Twilight tilted her head, “That’s stretching it don’t you think?”

“Is it? You are the one who brought him into the world, and you hold your relationship with him highly. He is a lucky dragon to have you, even if it’s only as a surrogate sister.”

Twilight smiled at the sleeping dragon. “You have no idea how many times he’s been there for me,” Twilight whispered. “Always there with a bad joke, or a hug. He even would take time to make me feel special when I thought I was a failure.” She levitated Spike and placed him onto Rarity’s back. Before the white unicorn could protest Twilight said, “I know you want to help, but really the princess and I have it under control.” She placed a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder and said, “I’m not refusing your help.”

Rarity smiled, “I know. You’re just using our talents appropriately. I understand, but it’s a long walk back to the palace.”

“That’s not a problem I brought a couple of bedrolls with me.”

“A couple,” Rarity asked, “As in, two?”

Twilight nodded, “Oh Spike has been having some nightmares lately, so-”

Rarity nodded, “Don’t worry Twilight dear, I shall stay near him to provide any comfort I can.” The white unicorn took the two bedrolls from the saddlebag and placed them on the floor. Once the baby dragon was tucked in, Rarity curled up next to him and looked up to Twilight. “Do you think we will be able to save Fluttershy?”

Twilight waved a hoof and said, “I don’t know, but I do know that we aren’t the only ones who are working hard to save her.” She managed a smile and said, “I don’t want to picture Equestria without kindness in it. Fluttershy will be saved.”

The determination in Twilight’s voice was enough for Rarity. “Thank you Twilight,” she said, “That’s what I was hoping to hear, and it means the world to me to hear it from you.” Rarity rested her head on the pillow and closed her eyes.

“Did you mean your words, Twilight Sparkle?”

“Of course, Princess,” Twilight said, “I’ll die before I allow Fluttershy to be taken to the gallows.”

“And should anypony stand in your way?”

Twilight smirked, “Let them try.”

“Even my sister,” Luna asked. “She does have a responsibility to her subjects.”

Twilight was stunned, “No, I won’t be put into this position again. I will not choose between my friend and my mentor. I. I’ll try to reason with her.”

Luna nodded, “You have a point there. Tia is a reasonable pony.” She smiled when she heard Twilight giggling softly. “It must sound strange coming from the very pony she banished to the moon, I imagine?”

“I’m sorry, princess, but I know what you mean.” Twilight went back to her notes and said, “I have faith that she won’t put me in that position.”

Luna nodded, “I have faith in her as well.” She levitated a tome and said, “You seem to be quite pleased with my plan.”

Twilight leaned back and stretched her forelegs, “It’s pretty ambitious. I never thought that the bearers of the Elements of Harmony could be seen as a military force, but we do serve in the defense of Equestria. We’re just a specialized part of its defense.”

“Exactly,” Luna said, “That is my intention. Should the worst come to pass, I can conscript Fluttershy into the military.” A smile crept onto Luna’s face, “It’s been too long since I had a force of my own.”

“That doesn’t sound ominous,” Twilight said.

Luna shook her head, “I have no intention of misusing the military. It was just an amusing thought.”

Twilight couldn’t help smiling at the thought of Fluttershy as the leader of an elite squad of soldiers before she returned to the notes. The image played in Twilight’s mind like a scene of an historical epic.

Fluttershy stood on a barren battlefield with only a small number of soldiers by her side. The shy pony examined the soldiers, giving each a comforting smile. When she finished, she said, “Soldiers, out there is the enemy. Out there is everything we stand against. We are Equestria’s last line of defense, and we will stand strong.” Fluttershy smiled and said, “I hope you’re ready, because tonight we will march up to the gates of Tartarus and kick the gates down.” She flew into the air and with a hoof raised to the sky shouted, “Are you with me?”

Beneath her came a collected cry, “Yay!”

Twilight shook her head of the thought and went back to some notes that caught her eye earlier. “I think I know where to look for the laws we need. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” Twilight donned her research hat and took off towards the eastern stacks.

Applejack groaned and tried to get up, but she was held down by a hoof. This hoof didn’t strike at her, but rather seemed to be comforting her.

“Don’t get any ideas,” Flashpoint said, “I just don’t want to ruin my investment. Thunderclap is outside waiting for Zephyr to collect us.” She laughed and said, “I’ve never seen him so mad. He almost killed you, but I guess your stubborn nature means that you don’t care how far you push.” The unicorn turned back to the door and smiled as the large pegasus entered.

“Carriage is almost here,” he grinned at Applejack and added, “Don’t see your friend though. We’re gonna be gone and even if she stumbles onto this shed, she’ll never find out where we’re going.”

“Ya’ll just don’t get it do you,” Applejack said with a groan, “You’re not dealing with just anypony. You’re dealing with Pinkie Pie. She’ll find you because she wants to. I just hope she’s in a talking mood, cause if she ain’t, there isn’t enough hurt in the world to suffice for what she has in store for you.”

“Enough,” Flashpoint said, “We know about Pinkie Pie’s talents. We also know that she is injured, and that buys us time.”

“Besides,” Thunderclap added, “Next time I see her, she’s dead.”

“I’m not thrilled about killing a Bearer.”

The pegasus shrugged, “It’s just business. It’s not like the princess can’t find another, right?”

“How should I know,” Flashpoint asked, “I’m not an expert on these things.”

Thunderclap glared at Flashpoint before saying, “I’ll be waiting outside. You can deal with Zephyr.”

“Fine,” Flashpoint said.

Within minutes, a carriage stopped at the shed, and Thunderclap hoisted Applejack onto his shoulder. He then exited the shed and smiled as Flashpoint had to listen to Zephyr. His joy was interrupted when he received an elbow to the side of his head.

Applejack fell to the ground and made quick work of the ropes on her forelegs. She gave Thunderclap a quick buck to the ribs causing him to stagger and began to work on the ropes on her hind legs. She didn’t make much progress as she was soon levitated in the air. Before she could say anything she found herself slammed into the ground.

“You had your chance to behave,” Flashpoint screamed, “Now I’ll make certain that you can’t escape.” She proceeded to lift Applejack and slam her into the road three more times. Flashpoint turned to Thunderclap and said, “Throw her in the trunk. It’s what she deserves.”

Thunderclap laughed, “I thought we didn’t want to be too rough with her?”

“She’s not dead. It’ll do.”

Once Applejack was deposited in the trunk, the carriage took off back to Canterlot, and a few minutes after that an exhausted pink earth pony found her way to the shed.

“Did I miss them,” Pinkie wondered. Sorrow began to creep into her like a chilling frost, but she shook her head and entered the shed. This would not be a failure. She began to search the shed, and nearly threw up at the sight.

Blood pooled in the corner, and Pinkie knew that Applejack was there. Her friend was hurt, and now she could be anywhere in Equestria.

Enough of that, Pinkie thought, I need to narrow down where she is, and I know she’s not here. I need to find out where she could be. Pinkie searched the shed showing care to avoid the bloodstains, but she found nothing inside the shed.

Looking back outside to the carriage tracks, Pinkie found a scrap of paper. Upon closer examination, she saw it was an address to a restaurant in Canterlot. Though not much, it was a better lead than she had. She wiped her brow with a hoof and continued her run to Canterlot.

“I’m gonna need an extra batch of cupcakes once this is over,” Pinkie said as she ran.

“We’re here.”

Trixie looked out the window and saw the mansion. Its impressiveness came not from its affluence, but rather from the lack of it. Whoever designed it wanted it to go unnoticed. Just like the kind of pony that would be interested in necromancy, Trixie thought.

The carriage landed and the white mare said, “I shall alert my employer that you wish an audience. Please wait here.”

“Very well,” Trixie said, “Trixie is in need to stretch her legs.”

The mare nodded and disembarked. Once she was out of sight, Trixie turned to the luggage rack and opened the window.

“What are you doing here you foal,” she hissed.

“Me? You traitor, you tried to kill Fluttershy, and don’t try to deny it. I heard you.”

“Rainbow Dash,” Trixie said in a whisper, “Please understand that I said what I had to, and I had no choice.”

“Oh please, you really expect me to belie-”

“They were going to kill a foal!” When Trixie didn’t hear a reply she continued, “I was informed that if I refused to kill Fluttershy, they would kill a patient at the hospital. I couldn’t allow that to happen, but I wasn’t about to end another life.”

“What did you do?”

“I casted the most powerful ward I could think of.” A wave of nausea hit Trixie, “In hindsight that might have been a bad idea.”

“Why?”

“It’s an illegal spell. It utilizes the life force of the caster to protect the recipient. Instead of Fluttershy suffering an injury, I become weaker.”

Silence. Suddenly, Rainbow asked, “You used necromancy?”

Trixie stared at the luggage and stammered, “How did you know about that?”

“I remember reading about it somewhere.”

Trixie tapped a hoof to her chin and smiled, “Daring Do?”

“Uh, maybe,” Rainbow replied, “You’ve read them?”

Trixie laughed, “Who hasn’t? Still, it’s good that you have some understanding what-”

“How could you use such evil magic on Fluttershy?”

Trixie rubbed her face with a hoof, “It’s not evil. It’s only misused.”

“Sounds like an evil excuse to me.”

“Fine,” Trixie said, “Let me put it like this, levitation is a common spell used by unicorns, correct?”

There was no reply from the luggage.

“Did you hear me?”

“Yeah, I nodded. Wait, you can’t see me.” A slight thump was heard, clearly from a hoof having a quick meeting with a face. “Ok continue.”

Trixie cleared her throat, “Ok, well a unicorn could just as easily use the spell to harm somepony. Should the spell be outlawed?”

More silence came from the luggage.

“Don’t tell me you’re nodding again.”

“I’m thinking,” Rainbow groaned, “You know, I should be kicking your flank right now. I thought you were trying to hurt Fluttershy. I mean, thank you for casting that spell on her, but why did you do something that put you at risk?”

Trixie leaned back against the seat, “I was hoping you would tell me. I can’t explain it, but there is something about that pony that compelled me to protect her.”

Rainbow laughed, “She has that effect on ponies. I don’t know how she does it, but I guess most ponies just see her shyness as weakness.”

Trixie shook her head, “No. There’s more to it than that, there has to be. I don’t care for the weak, but it would seem that there is strength within that weakness.” Trixie groaned in frustration, “That doesn’t even make sense. Everything I believe in says that I should despise Fluttershy, but instead, I find myself unable to do anything else but protect her. It’s insanity.” Trixie’s attention shifted back to the mansion. “Keep quiet, she’s returning.”

“My employer is almost ready to speak with you.”

Trixie nodded, “Good, Trixie shall have words with him, but first Trixie is curious about the spell that she is required for.”

“It’s a spell of great power. Of course, we will need to use a test subject before we attempt the spell on the actual subject, but that’s only practical.”

“Of course,” Trixie said with growing concern, “But what details can you tell Trixie?”

The mare paused clearly agitated that this information wasn’t available to her, but she smiled at Trixie and said, “All answers in time.” She looked past Trixie and said, “It would appear Zephyr has returned, and it looks as though he has a trophy with him.”

Trixie turned and saw a large pegasus stallion carrying badly beaten pony on his shoulder. The pony’s coat color seemed familiar, but it wasn’t until Trixie saw the cutie mark that her heart nearly stopped. Three red apples, she thought, I know that pony.

The mare smiled at Trixie and said, “I guess we have our test subject.”

Trixie turned back and saw the stallion carry Applejack to a cellar, and all she could say was, “I guess so.”

Trials and Tribulations Part 6

Trixie entered the mansion behind the white mare. They were met in the main foyer by an earth pony butler.

“Good evening, Miss Velvet,” the butler said. He turned to Trixie and said with a smile, “And may I say it is an honor to have such an esteemed performer in my presence.”

“Good evening, Mr. Tray. Miss Trixie will require a room for the night.” Velvet turned to Trixie and said, “I’m certain that you would like to get some rest for tomorrow.”

“And what of your master,” Trixie asked, “Trixie still wishes to speak with him.”

Velvet smiled, “Of course. He is in the study. I can take you to him.” She turned to the butler, “Please ensure that the room will be prepared.”

Mr. Tray bowed his head, “Of course, Miss Velvet. Miss Trixie if you will excuse me.” He didn’t wait for Trixie to respond before making his way to a staircase and headed upstairs.

“The pony that Zephyr brought with him, she looked hurt. Do you think that could affect the spell?”

Velvet smiled, “Always on business aren’t we Trixie? Well, I can’t say for certain, but if Zephyr has an interest in this pony, then she must be a likely candidate.” She looked at Trixie closely and asked, “Is there something that concerns you?”

Trixie shook her head and said, “Trixie could care less for the pony, but wouldn’t multiple test subjects cause suspicion?”

“That is not for me to say.” Velvet motioned for Trixie to follow, and both ponies continued their walk down the hall.

Trixie took the artwork, or lack of artwork, in. I don’t like this pony, she thought, What does he hope to gain?

“I imagine you have many questions,” Velvet said, “Sadly, I doubt he’ll provide you with more than you need to know.”

Trixie nodded, “Trixie can see the wisdom in that.”

They stopped at a large pair of doors, and Velvet said, “Please wait here, I’ll announce your arrival.”

Trixie nodded and waved a hoof. Once Velvet entered the study, Trixie’s mind began to wander. Perhaps I should use that spell on this bastard. She smiled at the idea, but the smile fell when she remembered Applejack. No, I should stay my hoof for now. Perhaps Rainbow Dash can assist me, though I doubt that pony can follow instructions.She stifled a yawn, and another wave of nausea hit her. Curse that ward. I’ll need to eat soon.

Velvet entered the hall and nodded to Trixie, “My employer is ready to see you.”

“Very well,” Trixie said, “Oh and make certain that there is something to eat in my quarters.”

Velvet’s eye twitched but she said, “Of course, I’ll see that Mr. Tray has a snack prepared for you-”

“Trixie will require a proper meal. She had to skip dinner for this endeavor.”

“Very well,” Velvet said, “Is there anything else?”

“That is all,” Trixie said as she entered the study. She glanced at the shelves, and for a brief moment admired the collection. Trixie walked to the large desk near a windowed patio that had a view of Canterlot Castle and sat down. Before she could clear her throat to announce her presence, Storm Ring turned around.

“I prefer ponies who don’t wait for permission,” he said, “It reminds me that there are still those who are willing to take what they want.” The pegasus stallion sat down and asked, “Might I offer you something to drink?”

“Trixie is not here for drink or pleasant conversation. We have business to discuss.”

Storm nodded, “Yes we do. Velvet informed me of her failure at the prison.” He leaned back and smirked at Trixie, “True, you did not do what you were told to, but it was her task to provide you with what you needed, and she failed at that task.”

“Trixie imagines that there shall be repercussions, correct?”

“Not for you,” Storm said, “Velvet on the other hoof shall be punished. She needs to be reminded of her place.” He smiled and said, “But we are not here to talk about the staff. You are invited to take part in a monumental moment of Equestria’s history.”

“And what moment would that be?”

“All answers-”

“In time, Trixie knows,” Trixie said, “Velvet already told Trixie the same thing. If you wish Trixie’s assistance, then you will tell Trixie what she wishes to know.”

Storm Ring walked to a nearby cart and poured himself a drink, “Are you certain you don’t care for a drink?”

Trixie kept silent.

Storm nodded, “Very well.” He walked back to his desk and sat down. After taking a sip he said, “I won’t tell you everything, but there will be notes detailing your part of the spell.” He raised his hoof to interrupt Trixie and continued, “It would be best if you focused on your task. You will have your hooves full with that, and you don’t need any distractions.”

Trixie nodded and said, “If that is the best you can do, then Trixie has little choice.” Maybe I can use the notes to determine what he’s planning, she thought. Trixie stood up and turned to the exit. Before she left she said, “Trixie remembers the threat you made, and she did her part. For your sake, hold up yours.” She didn’t wait for Storm to reply. Trixie smiled as she left the study. The foal probably isn’t used to being spoken to like that, she thought. Once back in the hall, she saw Velvet.

“Your room is ready, along with a proper meal,” Velvet said. She turned and began walking down the hall, and Trixie could easily notice that Velvet was trying to hide a limp.

“Trixie trusts that your master does not abide failure?”

Velvet stopped and turned to Trixie. “I don’t know what you mean,” she said with surprising calm.

“You can’t hide anything from Trixie. She can spot the tiniest detail, and she noticed your limp.”

Velvet paled but said nothing, she turned around and headed back towards the guest quarters. This time she put more effort in hiding her limp. Neither pony spoke as they walked down the hall, though there really was nothing for them to say to each other. Soon they arrived at the room.

“Here you are,” Velvet said, “Rest well. You will need it.”

Trixie nodded, “Trixie thanks you.” She entered the room and looked around. The rest of the mansion’s style had a sense of subdued affluence, but the guest room was a different matter. Storm Ring wanted his guests to know just how much wealth he possessed. Trixie could take any single item from the room and manage to replace everything she lost to the Ursa Minor. She shook her head and made her way to the table. There sat her meal. More than she’d eaten in days, and she was grateful for it. The ward she placed on Fluttershy drained her strength and she needed maintain her energy. Before she sat down, she looked out the window. Glancing up, she spotted Rainbow Dash on a cloud. Trixie waved the blue pegasus over and unlocked the window.

Within moments, the window opened and Rainbow Dash entered. She let out a sharp whistle and said, “Wow, somepony is living in luxury now.”

“Not now,” Trixie hissed, “We need to discuss a plan for disrupting their plans.”

Rainbow tilted her head and asked, “What plans?” Her eyes went to the table and said, “Hey food! I’m starving.”

“Enjoy,” Trixie said, “But don’t eat all of it. I need to regain some of my strength.”

“I know how to share,” Rainbow said as she sat down. She looked at Trixie and asked, “Uh, can I ask you a question?”

Trixie sighed, “I told you, I don’t know why I’m helping-”

“Not that,” Rainbow said, “I’m wondering if you can, I don’t know, sense Fluttershy somehow.”

Trixie raised an eyebrow at Rainbow, “You mean if there is a connection between us?”

“Yeah.”

“I’m afraid not. The ward is taxing enough as it is, and any form of link would simply add to the difficulty on maintaining it.”

“How bad is it?”

Trixie smiled, “It’s manageable. I only need to rest, and eat more than I normally do.”

Rainbow stopped eating her apple, “Hey if you need the food, then eat up. I can get some food somewhere else.”

“No, go ahead and eat. I’ll join you in a moment.” Trixie walked to the window Rainbow entered and locked it.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing.”

“Something’s bothering you. What is it?”

Trixie turned to Rainbow and shook her head, “It’s the spell that I’m supposed to help cast.” She walked to the table and opened the embossed folder. “If you’ll give me a few moments to study this, I may be able to figure something about what Storm Ring intends to do.”

“Storm Ring,” Rainbow asked with growing anger, “Did you say Storm Ring?”

Trixie nodded, “Yes, the father of Grey Ring.”

“Great,” Rainbow said.

“It gets worse.”

Rainbow tilted her head and asked, “How could it get worse?”

Trixie sighed and said, “I don’t know where or how, but they captured your friend. The farmpony, Applejack.”

Rainbow’s eye flew wide, “You can’t be serious.”

“I am,” Trixie said, “Velvet, that was the unicorn you heard me speaking to in the carriage, she told me that we are to test the spell on her before we attempt it properly.” She gave an involuntary shudder, “I don’t want to know how many ponies have suffered as they made this spell.”

“What do you mean?”

Trixie slid the folder over to Rainbow, “I don’t expect you to understand everything here, but this spell was made. Spells need to be engineered, and that requires testing.” Trixie took the folder back, “Looking at the complexity of my part-”

“Wait, you don’t have the entire spell?”

Trixie shook her head, “No. I was only given my part of the spell, and it is the most complex spell I have ever seen.”

Rainbow swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, “How bad was AJ?”

Trixie could see the concern on Rainbow’s face, so she did what she had to. She lied. “I didn’t get a clear view of her. I just spotted her cutie mark as they were carrying her to a nearby cellar.”

Rainbow looked down at the table, “Did you see which cellar she’s in?”

“Don’t do anything-”

“She’s my friend,” Rainbow shouted slamming her hooves onto the table.

“Quiet,” Trixie hissed. She turned to the door but heard nothing. Trixie turned back to Rainbow, “I know you want to save your friend, but doing that now is a bad idea.”

“Why?”

“Right now they think they have the upper hoof. We can use that to our advantage.”

Rainbow calmed down and asked, “How?”

Trixie smiled and asked, “How do you feel about a little sabotage?”

Is this the place, Pinkie thought.

The restaurant didn’t look like much, and it was closed. Pinkie stared at the closed building and began wondering why the world began to tilt. She didn’t have to wonder long because she fell over as exhaustion caught up with her. She collapsed to the ground and struggled to get back to her hooves. Once upright, she made her way to the window of the cafe. Pinkie couldn’t see anything suspicious inside other than a tray of day old bread. The sight of the baked goods caused her stomach to rumble, but she couldn’t bring herself to steal.

There has to be a clue somewhere, Pinkie thought as she walked back to the front of the cafe. She took a careful look at the road, and noticed something.

A set of tracks from a carriage moving too fast. It could be a longshot, but it could be the best chance at finding Applejack. Resolved strengthened, Pinkie returned to a full run following the tracks.

Each and every time a hoof made contact with the ground, it shot pain throughout Pinkie’s body. She did everything she could to block out the pain, but the pain became fuel. Her mind flashed with images, Applejack being carried off, the small pool of blood at the shed, and having to give Fluttershy the news that Pinkie couldn’t save Applejack. The last image filled Pinkie with an emotion that she rarely felt. Rage. Pure and simple rage filled the pink pony, and her quarry would find no mercy. In spite of the pain, Pinkie managed a sick smile. I’m going to enjoy this-

Pinkie, stop!

Pinkie skidded to a stop and quickly looked around. She knew that voice, but it was impossible. “F-Fluttershy,” Pinkie asked.

There was nothing around her, but thoughts of the timid pegasus filled her mind. Pinkie felt a strong pang of guilt over what she wanted to do. Fluttershy would be horrified to hear that Pinkie hurt those ponies. She shook her head, gritted her teeth, and continued to follow the tracks. I’ll save Jackie, Pinkie thought, No matter what.

It wasn’t long before she arrived at a mansion gate, and Pinkie made certain to get a better look at the layout. Pinkie saw a spot where she could enter unseen, and she used a nearby tree to jump over the wall. From there, Pinkie made her way to the main building. Using the shrubs for cover, she snuck to a nearby cellar window and peeked inside.

Inside she saw Flashpoint and Thunderclap, and Flashpoint was angry with the large pegasus for some reason. Pinkie pressed her ear to the glass but couldn’t make out exactly what they were saying. All Pinkie could understand was something about Thunderclap being too harsh with somepony. Thunderclap laughed and said something Pinkie couldn’t hear.

Pinkie stared at the two for a few moments longer before deciding to move on to another window. This window had iron bars, and Pinkie gasped when she looked inside.

Applejack lay on a pile of hay, and her injuries looked much worse. Pinkie tried to get a better look, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her friend still breathing. She tapped the window and somehow the orange pony stirred.

“What the- oh that’s gonna hurt worse in the morning,” Applejack groaned as she looked around for the noise. When her eyes made their way to the window, she couldn’t help smiling at the blue eyes looking down at her. “Pinkie,” she whispered, “What’re ya doing here?”

Pinkie pried the window open as best she could and said, “I’m here to rescue you, silly.”

“I appreciate the effort, sugarcube, but I’m not in any shape to move. I’d just slow you down.” Applejack looked down to the pile of hay, “Try to find out if that victim is here, and do me a favor. Tell Fluttershy that I’m-”

“No!”

Applejack looked up at Pinkie.

Pinkie glared at Applejack, “There won’t be any of that. Operation: ApplePie will not be a failure. I promised Fluttershy that I would take care of you, and you can tell her that you’re sorry yourself.”

“How’d you-”

“I just know.” Pinkie looked around and sighed, “I don’t think I can open this without making a lot of noise.”

Applejack waved a hoof, “Look, they’re keeping me alive for a reason. Remember that they said that they could get more money for one of us. They might just want a ransom, so I should be alright. You should be focused on finding out anything on that victim that went missing. Do you remember anything from her file?”

Pinkie nodded, “She’s about our age, but that meanie Grey hurt her way before he hurt Fluttershy.” She scratched her head and added, “Oh yeah, the file said that she was his neighbor, so if this is where Grey grew up, then she might still live close by.”

“Good thinking, Pinkie.” Applejack laid back down and said, “I’m gonna get some rest. Those ponies really put a hurting on me, but I think I left Thunderclap with a nice bruise of his own.”

Pinkie smiled, “That’s good.” She looked up but saw nopony around and brought her attention back to Applejack. “On the way here, I kind of had some weird feelings.”

Applejack tried to sit up, “What kind of feelings?”

Pinkie lowered her head causing her flat mane to fall forward. She whispered, “I want to hurt these ponies.”

Applejack nodded, “I know what you mean, but we’re not them. We fought back to defend ourselves, but we can’t just go hurting them cause we’d be just like them. We gotta let the law take care of them.”

Pinkie nodded, “I know, but what if-”

“If they look for trouble, then they’ll get their fill. I never said we can’t fight back, but don’t go hurting them just you can.” Applejack looked out of her cell and waved a hoof at Pinkie, “You’d best get away from here. Last thing I want is a cellmate.”

Pinkie smiled, “You’re right. I’ll go look for that pony. Be careful Jackie. I’ll come back for you. I promise.”

“I know you will, but I need you to promise me that-”

“I’m coming back.”

Applejack shook her head, “Alright, Pinkie. I believe you. I just hope you don’t get caught. These ponies aren’t in a forgiving mood.” She groaned as she lowered herself down onto the pile of hay and closed her eyes.

Just take it easy, Jackie, Pinkie thought. She crept around the exterior of the mansion using the bushes for cover and soon found an entrance to the cellar.

The bars on this window were sorely neglected, and Pinkie managed to pry them off making little noise. She slid inside the room, and when she took a step forward, she hit a table with her leg.

Covering her mouth with a hoof, she muffled a scream of pain, along with a few choice curses. As she rubbed the hurt leg she whispered, “Good to know the furniture finders are still working.” It didn’t take long for her eyes to adjust to the dark, and she looked around the small room.

“A closet,” Pinkie mumbled. She opened the door and peeked out. On the other side of the door was a large room with odd glowing runes on the ground. Pinkie hugged the wall and found a corner where she could get a better look at the room. The gray stone walls of the cellar were made even creepier by the faint purple glow of the runes. The good thing was the glow allowed Pinkie to see that the room was empty, but she also spotted a lectern. Pinkie ran up to it and looked over the scroll resting on it.

She studied the scroll in spite of not being able to read the language. The images on the scroll made Pinkie uncomfortable. Most prominent was a drawing of an earth pony with what appeared to be wings and a horn attached. I don’t like this, Pinkie thought and considered taking the scroll. Instead, she tried to memorize as much as she could before anypony returned. She began to squint, and it didn’t take long to realize that she was fading. Her injuries, along with her fatigue, caught up with Pinkie, and she needed to sleep. Pinkie shook her head to clear the cobwebs and looked around for a place to hide.

A first aid kit would be nice, Pinkie thought. A quick search resulted in a basic first aid kit on a table, and Pinkie carried it to the closet. Once inside, Pinkie made a hiding space by moving some crates and began treating her wounds as best she could. Nothing broken, she thought as she curled up behind a crate to get some sleep. Pinkie made certain that she faced the door, so there wouldn’t be any surprises. Her last thoughts before exhaustion overcame her were of her friends. Pinkie promised that she would stand by them, and Pinkie Pie keeps her promises.

“Twilight Sparkle, I insist that you get some sleep. The tomes will still be here.” Princess Luna smiled as Twilight fought in vain to stay awake.

“No, I can do this,” Twilight said, “I just need some coffee or tea.”

“Or sleep,” Luna asked.

Twilight shook her head, “No, Fluttershy needs me. I can’t let her down. Not again.”

“Whatever transgressions you feel you have suffered Fluttershy, I assure you that torturing yourself is not the answer.” Luna looked over to Rarity and Spike. Rarity slept close to the baby dragon and both shared a look of peace.

Twilight envied them that. She wished to be free of the guilt, so she asked Luna, “Am I a bad friend for wanting to turn Fluttershy in the moment she told us what happened?”

“Did you believe she deserves to die?”

“No,” Twilight said in a raised voice, “I just wanted her to be safe.”

“There is your answer. Your concern for her safety went along with your belief in our justice system. Right now, Fluttershy is safe, and soon she will be free.”

“Princess,” Twilight asked with concern, “Are you willing to risk civil war for her?”

Luna looked at her notes for a few moments before looking up and saying, “Yes.”

“Why?”

“Because I believe she would wish otherwise.” She laughed at Twilight’s confused expression, “I know how odd it sounds, but she would never ask anypony to lay down their lives for her. At least, that is what I have gathered from your friends.”

Twilight nodded, “Fluttershy does hate being a burden, but the risk of a civil war-”

“The propaganda is more than likely just words. I doubt they would do any such thing, but-”

“We must be prepared.”

Luna nodded.

The clattering of armor caught the ponies’ attention. They turned to face members of the Royal Guard. One of them bowed and said, “I apologize your Highness, but I have word of the pegasus.”

Luna nodded, “Very well. You may speak freely.”

The guard nodded and said, “Of course. Earlier this evening, Fluttershy was visited by a pony known as Trixie, and during the visitation there was an accident.”

Twilight stood up, “An accident? What do you mean?”

“It is too early to tell, but we found residual magical energy along with structural damage to the room.”

Twilight shuddered, “Is Fluttershy ok?”

“She is unharmed, but…”

“But?”

The guard shifted his hooves and said, “A powerful ward was placed on your friend, and as far as we can tell she is in no danger. In fact, we believe that the ward is the reason she remained unharmed.”

Twilight sat back down, “Ok, so Trixie visited Fluttershy just to cast this spell on her. There is no way a spell like that would have that kind of reaction. I’ll need to-”

“Twilight Sparkle, your focus is best served at the current task. I am certain the guard can handle this, and when they need your help, they shall have it.”

The guard nodded, “Of course your Highness. That is all I had to report, if you will excuse me.”

“Of course, you have your leave.”

The guard turned to leave but turned around, “Miss Sparkle?”

“Yes?”

“This might take some time, but I assure you that we will get to the bottom of this.”

Twilight smiled, “Thank you. I appreciate it.”

Once the guards left, Twilight yawned, and even she had to admit that sleep was in order. “I’m sorry princess, but I guess I do need some sleep.”

Luna smiled, “Then by all means, rest well. There are duties that I must perform as well. I am certain that you will continue with just as much enthusiasm in the morning.”

Twilight nodded and made her way to the bedroll. She couldn’t help smiling at Rarity and Spike sleeping so close together. He’ll be in for a surprise when he wakes up. She yawned, rested her head on the pillow, and drifted off to sleep.

On the other side of Canterlot, Dexter Hoofstrom was still hard at work. His impromptu desk was cluttered with legal documents and a pot of coffee. He figured that he would cut the middlecolt and drink straight from the pot to save time. He kept looking over the list Applejack gave him when she hired him. There was something about the first victim that bothered him, but he couldn’t place it. This has been nothing but a headache, he thought. Deciding to focus on Fluttershy’s arraignment in the morning, Dexter began to jot down some ideas for his strategy.

He was hired to make certain that Fluttershy would walk away, and that is what he intended to do. He wrote down his first idea knowing that it would anger Fluttershy. She was the client, and she held the power. But the option needed to be presented to her. Dexter laughed, “Who knows, maybe she’ll go for it.”

He went to take another drink from the pot and saw it was empty. With a sigh, he got up and made his way to the coffee maker. There stood one of the guards. He was a white unicorn with a dark blue mane with lighter blue stripes.

“Evening,” Dexter said with a smile.

“More like morning,” the guard replied, “You know what time it is?”

“Yeah, time to get back to work.” Dexter set the coffee machine up and stared at it.

“That doesn’t make it go faster.”

“Doesn’t hurt to try though.”

The guard nodded and said, “She’s cute.”

“Huh?”

“That client of yours. She’s cute.”

“Yeah, well she ain’t swinging for our team.”

The guard shook his head, “Shame. Still, she seems harmless enough. You think she did it?”

“Ain’t my job to decide that. All I have to worry about is convincing twelve ponies that she is innocent.” He sighed, “I wish I could just point at her and say ‘Is that the face of a heartless killer?’ She probably panic and try to hide, but that excuse would never work.”

“Can’t hurt.”

“I’m not going to risk her life for it.”

“Word is she’s a Bearer.”

Dexter nodded, “That’s the rumor. Of course, that’s all it is. Like I said, my job is clear. It might not be simple but clear.”

The guard nodded, “Just making sure.” He turned to leave, but stopped when Dexter spoke up.

“You’re not wondering why I haven’t asked what the Captain of the Royal Guard is doing impersonating a prison guard?”

Shining Armor turned around and said softly, “I wasn’t here.”

Dexter smiled, “I’m just going insane talking to myself. Don’t worry. I understand.”

“Do you?”

Dexter nodded, “Yeah. She’s your baby sister’s friend. You’re looking out for her.” He grinned, “What? Did you really think I would call foul? It’s not like you're abusing your power here.”

“It can be seen that way.”

“Good thing I have selective vision. Don’t worry Captain, I’ll say nothing.”

Shining Armor nodded, “Thank you. I greatly appreciate it. Now if you’ll excuse me.”

“Yeah, I gotta get back to work.” Dexter carried the coffee pot back to his desk and decided to check his mail. Among the letters was one from his office. He tore it open and read it.

Dexter,

That was a smart move requesting to dig deeper into the list. You understand my skepticism at first. If Princess Celestia handed us the list, why would I think something was amiss? Still, I did some digging, and you were right. The first recorded victim listed changed her name. The only information that is still accurate is that she was Grey Ring’s neighbor. I don’t know how helpful it will be to your case, but I managed to find her name.

Her new name is Velvet.

Trials and Tribulations Part 7

The morning sun's first rays shone through the office window, and Dexter finished yet another pot of coffee. It’s gonna be a tough arraignment, Dexter thought. He stood up, walked into the break room’s restroom, and began to clean himself up. One look in the mirror told him that he needed more than a simple mane brushing and mouthwash.

He rubbed his eyes and looked back to the desk. The letter sat there and Dexter knew that he needed to find this Velvet. He took a deep breath and said to his reflection, “One problem at a time.” He smiled as best he could and said, “Now let’s gets to work.” The walk to the infirmary was short, and Dexter smiled at the sight of Fluttershy sleeping.

The yellow pegasus slept on her side with a foreleg covering her snout, and her ear and wing would flutter slightly. This stood in direct contrast with the griffon sleeping in the bed next to her.

Gilda lay sprawled on her back, her mouth open, and her tongue lolled out. Unlike Fluttershy’s quiet breathing, Gilda could cut down a veritable forest with her snoring.

Dexter paused for a moment before slamming the door, and he instantly regretted it.

“Eep,” Fluttershy squeaked as she shot toward the roof before her hoofcuffed leg pulled taut and she plummeted to the floor.

“Sorry about that kid,” Dexter said, “Didn’t think you’d react that strongly.” He helped her up and laughed at the annoyed look on Gilda’s face. “Didn’t think you’d wake up, princess.”

Gilda grumbled and rolled over.

“Anyway,” Dexter said bringing his attention back to Fluttershy, “We need to prep you for your arraignment.”

“Yes, I’m ready.” Fluttershy stretched her wings and tested her injured leg. Satisfied that she could put some weight on it, she faced Dexter. “Oh my goodness,” she gasped.

“What?”

“You look awful. Did you get any sleep?”

Dexter laughed, “Don’t need it. Wanna know my secret?” He leaned closer when Fluttershy nodded and said, “I run on the power of pure awesome.”

Fluttershy giggled politely and said, “Maybe you should have some breakfast, um...”

“If you say ‘if that’s ok with you’, I swear I’m gonna cream you with a pillow.”

Both ponies turned to face Gilda causing the griffon to shrug and say, “What? Am I wrong? But seriously, lawyer. Get some grub. Otherwise this one,” she said pointing a talon at Fluttershy, “she won’t stop worrying about you.”

Dexter shook his head, “Sorry, no can do. We have to be at the courthouse, and I still need to prep her for the trial.”

“Yes, but, you still need to eat,” Fluttershy said. She gave Dexter a small smile and said, “Thank you for working so hard for me, but you can’t go without eating.” Her smile faded and her eyes began to shimmer slightly.

“Ok, ok,” Dexter shouted, “I’ll get a bagel from the break room.” He turned and opened the infirmary door and said before exiting, “Just stop giving me the eyes.”

Gilda laughed, “At least it works.” She turned back to Fluttershy and said, “Listen, I know you have a lot on your plate right now, but...” Gilda looked away and said, “Forget it.”

“Gilda, what’s wrong?”

The griffon scoffed, “After the way I treated you, you still want to help? Rainbow’s got a good friend.” A smirk appeared on her face as she said, “Of course I never thought you would be much in a fight. Looks like I was wrong there.”

“Um, I guess so,” Fluttershy said. A few moments passed before Fluttershy said, “Gilda, what were you going to say?”

“It’s not important.”

“It seems like it’s important to you.” Fluttershy turned away, “I know that we’re not friends, but I’ll help, if you want me to.”

The griffon lay still for a while before saying, “I’ve been thinking about Rainbow.”

“Go on,” Fluttershy said, “Is there anything in particular?”

“It doesn’t matter. We’re not friends anymore. She chose ponies over me. It’s done.”

“Um, Gilda?”

“Yeah?”

“I don’t think you’re friendship with Rainbow is really over.”

Gilda turned to Fluttershy and asked, “How do you figure?”

Fluttershy looked down, “I don’t think anything can be so broken that it can’t be fixed.”

The griffon scoffed, “You seriously believe that?”

Fluttershy sighed and said, “I, I have to.”

Gilda scratched the back of her head and said, “Yeah, well this different.”

Fluttershy smiled at Gilda, “You still want to be her friend?”

“I don’t know.” Gilda laughed, “I’m not gonna lie, we were a heck of a team. Never letting the other fall behind, always pushing to be better than the rest.”

“How did you and Rainbow Dash meet? I mean, if you- Eep!” Fluttershy barely managed to duck as a pillow sailed right over her head.

“I told you,” Gilda said with a smirk. She waited for Fluttershy to emerge from under the covers and said, “Guess it can’t hurt. I think I met her after she met you.” Gilda folder her forelegs behind her head and continued, “I was still a cub and my dad dropped me off at the Flight School.”

“Twilight Sparkle,” Luna said loudly into the sleeping unicorn’s ear causing her to scream in surprise.

Twilight gathered her wits and said, “I’m so sorry Princess. I just rested my head on the shelf because I was looking for that precedent I told you about, and-“

“Enough of that,” Luna said, “You need proper rest.”

Twilight shook her head, “I’m sorry Princess, but I got enough sleep. I’m so close to finding something that can save Fluttershy.” She began scanning the stacks again but stopped when she felt a hoof on her shoulder. Twilight turned to face Luna.

“I understand your concern for your friend. I also understand your need to redeem yourself,” Luna turned away before continuing, “But you cannot endanger your health in this quest. Rest is needed right now.”

“Good morning, everypony,” Rarity said trotting to the stacks. Her mane needed combing and her makeup had rubbed off in the night.

Princess Luna yawned and said, “I must be off. Do try and rest Twilight.”

“Of course, Princess,” Twilight said with a bow.

Twilight smiled at Rarity and said pointing to the southern stacks, “Good morning, Rarity. There is a washroom down that way if you want to freshen up.”

Rarity smiled and said, “Thank you Twilight, but I think for now my focus should be on helping Fluttershy. Were you able to find anything?”

Twilight smiled, “I think I have a lead that might do the trick.”

“Wonderful,” Rarity said as she scanned the bookshelf, “Is the book we’re looking for here?”

Twilight shrugged sheepishly, “I think so, but I’m not completely sure.”

“I see.”

“I tried staying up all night to find some-”

“Twilight, darling I’m not judging you. I was merely saying that I understand.” She placed a comforting hoof to Twilight’s cheek and said, “You are pushing yourself too hard.”

Twilight sighed, “But I’m so close.”

“I know you are, but will you allow me to help you?”

“Of course, but I also need to do something.”

“What’s that?”

“This,” Twilight said standing up gave Rarity a hug. The white unicorn returned the embrace. “I’m sorry,” Twilight said, “You’re right. Words aren’t enough right now, but they’ll do.”

Rarity smiled, “That means the world to me. Breakfast?”

“Yes,” Twilight said, “After we find something.”

The white unicorn smiled knowingly, “So you did find something.”

“Possibly,” Twilight said, “I found an old order that mentioned a self-defense law. Maybe that law has what we need to help Fluttershy.”

Rarity nodded, “That is an excellent idea.” She turned her gaze back in the direction where Spike slept, “I do hope he isn’t bothered waking up alone.”

“He’ll be fine,” Twilight said with a giggle, “I always wake up before him anyway.” She scanned the books and smiled, “Here we go.” Twilight levitated a set of books and the two ponies made their way back to the table. When they got there, they received a pleasant surprise.

“Shining,” Twilight said, “What are you doing here?” She set the books down and hugged her brother.

“Hey, Twily. I’m just checking in to see how you’re doing.” Shining Armor took a seat and said, “I also wanted to update you on Fluttershy.”

“What’s wrong,” Rarity asked. “Is she hurt?”

“No, she’s fine, but there was a situation at the prison. From what I gathered, a pony by the name Trixie visited Fluttershy. Sometime during the visit, a spell was cast. The room was a mess and there was blood on the window.”

Rarity gasped, “But Fluttershy was unharmed, correct?”

Shining Armor nodded, “Yes, she was fine. I imagine that the blood belonged to Trixie. In any case, Fluttershy was rushed back to the infirmary where she’s being kept while her leg wound heals. The nurse on staff brought to the attention of the guards that Fluttershy had a powerful ward on her.”

Twilight tapped her chin with a hoof, “A ward would be a good idea, especially since there already was an attempt on her life.”

“Why wasn’t a ward cast on her already,” Rarity asked.

“I thought about it,” Twilight said, “But it would need constant upkeep, and they’re tricky to cast. Not to mention that they can be a bit unreliable.”

“Yes, but can’t you cast force fields?”

“Only on stationary objects,” Twilight replied, “Fluttershy would have to sit still for the duration.” She turned to Shining Armor, “Were you able to determine the strength of the ward?”

Shining Armor shook his head, “I wasn’t, but a griffon that also was in the infirmary tested it.”

“Griffon,” Rarity asked, “Don’t tell me it was Gilda.”

“I take it you know her?”

“Yes, we’re all quite familiar with that bully. First she makes poor Fluttershy cry and now she attacks her in-”

“Actually, according to the report, Fluttershy consented to the test. There was an incident when she was checked in, but it appears that it’s behind them now.” Shining Armor cleared his throat, “I just wanted to let you know how she’s doing. I really shouldn’t keep you two from your research. How’s it going by the way?”

Twilight smiled, “It’s going well. We have a lead on a precedent that might help us.”

“I might be able to help out with that,” Shining said, “What can you tell me about it?”

“Well, the precedent I found mentioned a case where an abused mare killed her boyfriend when he was in a drunken rage.”

Rarity scratched her chin and asked, “But how will that help Fluttershy?”

“I think I know what Twily means,” Shining Armor said.

“Please,” Rarity said with a smile.

Shining Armor took Twilight’s notes and said, “If I understand you right, then the precedent regards that the victim has prior knowledge of violent behavior, and I can see why you would need the specific law.”

Twilight nodded, “Exactly. Fluttershy clearly knew that Grey was violent, and that he was about to rape Rainbow.” She involuntarily shuddered at the thought, but she shook her head to clear her thoughts. “In any case, this law should help Fluttershy.”

“It will definitely be helpful to her,” Shining Armor said.

“I found it,” Rarity shouted not caring in the slightest where she was, “It says here exactly what you said Twilight. If there is probable and reasonable justification, a pony may do what is needed to protect themselves or a loved one from anypony that has shown a clear disposition towards violent behavior.”

Twilight grabbed the white unicorn and embraced her tightly, “That’s wonderful. We might have just saved Fluttershy!”

Shining Armor smiled and said, “Good work. I’ll deliver this to her lawyer. Her arraignment is in a few hours.”

“We shall join you,” Rarity said, “Now that we found what we needed, we should be by her side.”

Twilight nodded, “I agree, but I think breakfast is in order.”

“Somepony say ‘breakfast’,” asked a groggy Spike. He simply looked at the ponies in confusion as they started laughing.

It was the first day in a new school. A stressful enough occasion without the fact that she was a foreigner. Gilda surveyed the landscape of ponies uncertain of what to feel, so she chose a reliable standby, disdain.

“Well? Are you going to stand there or am I going to have to carry you to class,” her father asked.

“I can fly just fine,” Gilda said, “It’s just weird seeing all these ponies.”

“Get used to it,” her father said, “As long as I’m assigned to Equestria, you will be here.” He turned to leave before saying, “Don’t embarrass me.” With that said, he took off toward Canterlot leaving the young cub by herself.

“Yes, sir,” Gilda grumbled to herself before flying to the school. As she soared through the air, she relaxed. If there was one certainty in Gilda’s life, it was that she belonged in the air. She might have lacked grace, but she certainly made up for it with speed. Back home, she was among the fastest cubs in school, and she had a reputation to keep. Simply put, that griffons were better than ponies.

She landed on a cloud near the school and some pegasi landed next to her. One of them smiled at her and said, “Hi! I’m-”

“Not interested pony,” Gilda growled and made her way to the school.

The filly shrugged and took off.

Once Gilda entered the school, the culture shock took full effect. Back home, all the cubs would be forced to stand in line next to their respective classes and wait for the assistant headmasters to address them. Things seemed more lax here in Equestria.

Gilda walked to the office and knocked on the door. An elderly mare opened it and gave her a slight glare, “Here’s your class schedule, and we don’t tolerate bullies. This is your only warning.” Gilda took the schedule and walked away in a rare moment of self-control. With a quick glance to the clock, Gilda saw that she still had time before class started, so she decided to do some flying.

The skies were clear and perfect for endurance flying. Gilda readied herself to take when a voice called out.

“What do we have here?”

She turned around to see a pair of colts land next to her. “What do you want,” she growled as she dug her talons into the cloud surface.

“I don’t think I like your attitude,” the older colt said. “We might have to teach you some manners.”

“You can try,” Gilda said with a smirk, “But the two of you won’t be flying anymore.”

The two colts advanced on Gilda and just before they could get in striking distance, a blue blur landed in front of them.

“Hey back off,” shouted a small blue pony.

Gilda shoved the pony aside saying, “I don’t need you lame ponies to help me. I can take these guys out just fine.”

“Hey, I never said you needed help,” the blue pony said, “I just want to teach these guys a lesson.” She turned to the colts. “We’re challenging you two to a race.”

“Seriously, Rainbow Crash? There is no way you can take us on. You might be pretty quick, but with a slowpoke griffon as a partner, you’d have no chance.”

“Then what are you scared of,” Rainbow asked with a grin.

With a growl the colt said, “Fine. To the clock tower and back.” He nodded to his friend and they made their way to the starting line.

“A race,” Gilda asked, “Wouldn’t it be easier to beat ‘em up?”

Rainbow shrugged, “Probably, but that’ll be a bigger headache. Besides, it’ll be even more fun to beat these guys at their own game.”

With a shrug, Gilda followed Rainbow, and the four waited for the pony to start the race. Gilda noticed this pony was yellow with a pink mane and tail, and that she was being extra careful on the cloud she sat on.

The pony raised the flag, and Gilda’s eyes narrowed. This would be a perfect time to show just how good she was. The flag dropped and Gilda took off. With powerful flaps of her wings, she soared toward the clock tower certain that she left the ponies behind. That was until…

“Wow, you’re pretty fast.”

Gilda turned to see Rainbow next to her smiling broadly at her. She growled and flapped harder passing up Rainbow.

She was content that Rainbow would be behind her, and a smile emerged on her beak when she turned and saw no one next to her.

“We’re almost at the clock tower,” Rainbow said.

Gilda’s head snapped turned to the other direction and saw Rainbow there. The two made their turn at the clock tower and began their return. Gilda was so focused on Rainbow that she didn’t see the ambush.

The younger colt hid in a cloud and when Gilda flew by, he flew out and tackled her. The impacted caused her to plummet and he soared towards the finish line. Rage burned inside her, and she flew after the colt slamming him into a cloud. She grabbed one of his forelegs and swiped at him causing deep gashes on his face. His whimpered crying did nothing but add more fuel to her rage, and she lifted her claws in preparation to slice him again. That was when she felt something grab her. She turned to see Rainbow holding her arm.

“Let me go,” Gilda shouted.

“I’ll let you go when you calm down.”

Gilda shoved Rainbow to the ground, but before she could resume her attack, the blue pony stood between her and her victim.

“Come on,” Rainbow said, “This isn’t right and you know that. Look at him.” Rainbow pointed to the now unconscious colt. “He needs to get to a hospital.”

“Good.”

“What,” Rainbow asked, “How can this be good? Yeah you proved you’re tough. Nopony will want to mess with you, but nopony will want to be around you either.”

Gilda scoffed, “You say it like it’s a bad thing.”

Rainbow sighed, “It is.” She turned back to the school and saw some teachers flying towards them.

“What happened here,” one of the teachers asked.

Before anyone could say anything, Rainbow said, “I’m sorry. We were having a race and this guy cheated. I got mad and started a fight.” She motioned towards Gilda, “She tried to stop me, but he got in the way.”

The teacher glared at Gilda and asked, “Is this true, griffon?”

“Oh come on,” Gilda shouted, “I’m the only griffon in this dumb school. You could at least remember my name. And no, that’s not what happened.” She turned to Rainbow and said, “I don’t need ponies fighting my battles.” She returned her gaze to the teachers and said, “I started the fight, and I really don’t care what you do. As long as my dad is stationed in Equestria, I’m stuck here.”

The teacher huffed and said, “We’ll see about that. Come with us to the office.” He took to the air leaving the other teacher behind to tend to the colt’s wounds.

Before Gilda took off, she felt a hoof hit her shoulder. She turned around and saw Rainbow smile at her. “What,” she asked.

“Nothing,” Rainbow said, “You’re kinda cool. Name’s Rainbow Dash.” She extended a hoof.

Gilda looked at Rainbow and felt a smile form on her beak. She grasped the hoof and said, “Gilda.”

Gilda sighed as she finished telling her story and glanced to Fluttershy. “So that’s how I met her.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

Gilda rolled her eyes and said, “Whatever. You probably remember school life back then. Rainbow kept me out of a lot of trouble, and I helped her cause some.”

“I see. Well thank you for telling me. I always wondered how you two met.”

“She never told you?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “No. I never asked.” She turned to the door as Dexter walked in.

“Ok,” Dexter said, “I’m fed and we need to go.”

“Ok,” Fluttershy said getting up from the bed. She smiled at Gilda and said, “It was, nice to talk to you.”

The griffon waved her off, “Yeah, it wasn’t as lame as I thought. Take it easy Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy smiled and followed Dexter and a guard out of the infirmary. The walk to the police carriage felt shorter today, and Fluttershy was grateful for it. On occasion, she would glance to Dexter to ask him about the arraignment, but she stopped herself. It wasn’t long before they arrived at the carriage and left.

“Gonna be a nice day,” Dexter said.

“Yes.”

“Ok, let’s talk strategy,” Dexter said drawing Fluttershy’s attention. He pulled some notes and said, “I know this might be a touchy subject, but it is my job to provide any possible means for defense.”

“I understand,” Fluttershy said with growing concern.

“Ok, then,” Dexter said, “In that case, I think we should consider your friend Rainbow Dash as a possible option.”

Fluttershy tilted her head before gasping in shock, “Absolutely not! It wasn’t Rainbow Dash’s fault.”

Dexter waved a hoof saying, “I know that, but think about it. If Rainbow didn’t introduce you two, then you never would’ve had a motive to kill Grey.”

Fluttershy shook her head, “I’m sorry, but no. Rainbow Dash is innocent, and I won’t use her like that.”

Dexter sighed, “Fine. I’ll keep digging.” He leaned out the window and smiled, “I like you.”

“Um, thank you.”

Dexter laughed, “I don’t know how you manage to have so much faith in your friends, but they must be doing something right. I guess we should wait and see what they find. We’re almost there. You ready?”

Fluttershy nodded in spite of her trembling, “Yes.

“I still think a Rainboom would be perfect.”

Trixie rubbed her face in annoyance, “You still haven’t told me why they would be casting this spell on the top of a mountain.”

Rainbow waved a hoof in the air and said with a grin, “For effect.”

There was a knock on the door and a voice called, “Ms. Trixie? I have brought your breakfast. Ms. Velvet said that you looked rather pale, so I took the liberty of making a more generous serving.”

Trixie walked to the door, “Just a moment.” She turned to tell Rainbow to hide, but the blue pony was gone. Trixie shook her head and opened the door. “Good morning.”

The stallion nodded, “Good morning. I hope you enjoy your meal.” He set the table with a bowl of oatmeal, a salad, a carafe of apple juice, and toast. “Will there be anything else,” he asked.

“No that will be all,” Trixie said.

“Then if you’ll excuse me then,” the stallion said with a bow and left the room.

Trixie quietly locked the door and turned around. “Where did you come from?”

Rainbow shrugged, “I was hiding. So, mind if I grab some breakfast?”

Trixie nodded, “Yes, help yourself, but I will need sustenance in order to maintain the spell.”

“Right.” Rainbow grabbed a small plate and served herself a small portion of the salad. “That should leave you enough to protect Fluttershy.”

Trixie nodded, “I believe this spell will be cast soon. I certainly hope it will be, otherwise I might have to release the spell sooner than I would like.”

Rainbow gave Trixie a comforting smile, “Everything you’ve done to help Fluttershy has been awesome. Don’t feel bad that you can’t do more.”

“Perhaps somepony should take her own advice,” Trixie said with a smirk.

“Funny. Anyway, I should head out.” Rainbow walked to the window and asked, “Is there any way that you can contact me? I’ll be hiding out on a cloud.”

Trixie tapped her chin and said, “I believe there is. Should I need you to come down, I’ll cause the weathervane on the roof to point against the wind. Nopony should notice.”

“And if I need to get down in a hurry?”

“I’ll rip it off the roof.”

Rainbow grinned, “Good plan. I’d better be off.” She opened the window and took off.

Trixie closed the window and turned to finish her breakfast. The nausea she felt the day before had greatly subsided, and now she felt more confident in her ability to maintain the ward. As she ate, there was another knock on the door.

Trixie unlocked it, and Velvet entered.

“You look better. Did you rest well?”

Trixie nodded, “Trixie slept fine.”

“Good. We must be off. It would appear that certain events are unfolding that are pushing the master’s plan forward.”

“Anything Trixie should know?”

Velvet shook her head, “No. In any case, we will conduct the test tonight.”

“And just how many ponies have you tested this spell on?”

Velvet smiled at Trixie and said, “None.”

“But that’s not possible. A spell of this magnitude would require test subjects.”

“Yes, but the master wanted to avoid detection, and a body count would be found eventually.”

“That’s good,” Trixie said as they walked down the hallway. “I imagine someponies wanted to use test subjects anyway?”

“Yes. Zephyr suggested we use orphans, but the master was quick to dismiss it.”

“This Zephyr, he seems to be a pony that plans things carefully.”

“He is. He even had a potential site to gather the subjects.” Velvet scoffed, “Of all the places, he picked a small orphanage in Ponyville. I suppose he either didn’t know or care that the Elements of Harmony live there.”

“Yes, about them,” Trixie said, “Isn’t your master afraid that the Elements will stand in his way?”

Velvet stopped at the door to the basement, “He knew it was a concern, but he wasn’t in a panic during the Nightmare Moon or Discord incidents. He observed, and noticed something.”

“What’s that?”

“He discovered that the Elements of Harmony do not work unless all six are together, and as luck would have it, Zephyr managed to capture one.”

“Really?”

Velvet nodded as she opened the door, “It turns out, that the pony we saw Thunderclap carrying to the basement was one of them. I don’t know which one, but remove any one of them, and their power is meaningless.”

Trixie nodded as she took in the sight of the basement. The large room was cleared with ample space in the center. The locations for the unicorns were clearly marked, and on a nearby dais was an old spell book. Trixie looked to the other side of the room and saw a doctor treating Applejack. She tried to walk towards her, but Velvet stopped her.

“That’s the subject. I, I wouldn’t speak to her.”

Was that concern, Trixie thought. She shook her head and said, “Trixie agrees. No need to get attached with fodder.” She noticed Velvet flinch when she that but didn’t pursue it. Instead, she walked to the spell book. She was about to flip through, but Velvet stopped her.

“You really shouldn’t do that. That tome is very old, and the master would rather you focus on the spell you were assigned.”

“Trixie knows that. She was merely trying to see how her part fits into everything.”

“An understandable concern. Would you like to study that spell?”

“No. Trixie will be fine.”

Across the room, Pinkie heard a familiar voice. Trixie, she thought, Why is she here?

The spells she saw were still on her mind. The first spell depicted an alicorn with detached wings and horn, but the second one scared Pinkie. She couldn’t place why, but it scared her.

Seeing Trixie gave her an idea. She grabbed a nearby piece of parchment and a piece of charcoal, and drew the spell as best she could remember. On the other side, she wrote a letter to Twilight. Pinkie rolled up the parchment and crawled to the door.

There weren’t many ponies in the basement, and Flashpoint and Thunderclap weren’t there. Pinkie breathed a sigh of relief, but she had a small problem. She needed to alert Trixie of her presence without alerting anypony else.

She grabbed a pebble and tossed it towards Trixie. The first one missed and Pinkie ducked back into the storeroom. After a minute, she tried again. This time the pebble hit Trixie on the hind leg.

Trixie’s attention was on Applejack until she felt a tap on her leg. She looked down and saw nothing strange, so she turned her gaze to the room. Trixie scanned the room and saw a door slightly open. After a moment, she spotted a blue eye. She then saw a pink hoof wave her over and then quickly disappear inside the storeroom.

Trixie cleared her throat, “On second thought, Trixie would like some time to study the spell.”

Velvet nodded and said, “Of course.”

“Alone,” Trixie added.

Velvet blinked and asked, “Why?”

“Trixie prefers to study in peace and not have ponies looking over her shoulder.”

Velvet shook her head, “I’m sorry, but we need to protect this book.”

“The book is held in place with magic, and where would Trixie go? Even the most advanced teleporting spell would only get Trixie so far.”

“You do have a point,” Velvet conceded, “Very well.” She turned to the doctor, “Doctor, how is she?”

The doctor looked back to Velvet, “She’ll heal, but she’s in a great deal of pain. You said that you found her on the grounds?”

“No, the guards found her on the path leading to the house, and I wanted to ensure she would recover.”

The doctor scratched his chin, “Strange place to place somepony you’re trying to help.”

“Yes, but the master is very particular about the kinds of ponies that are allowed on the premises. Regardless, she will recover. Is there anything else, doctor?”

The stallion shook his head, “No, just allow her to rest.”

Velvet smiled, “Wonderful, Mr. Tray will have your payment, and I thank you again.”

The stallion nodded and left the basement.

“How much time will you need,” Velvet asked.

“Not long,” Trixie said, “No more than ten minutes.”

“Very well, I shall return in ten minutes.” Velvet left the basement, and Trixie considered checking on Applejack.

Instead, she walked to the storeroom and said, “Does Trixie know you?”

“No, but you know one of my best friends.”

“And that would be?”

“Fluttershy.”

Trixie sighed, “Of course her friends will be here. What happened?”

“Two meanies attacked us and took Applejack. How is she?”

Trixie looked back to the sleeping pony and said, “She’s resting. The doctor said that she will recover.”

“That’s good. I need to get a message to Twilight.”

In spite of herself, Trixie growled when she heard the name. “Why?”

“I saw the spells in that book, and one looks really scary. I need to get it to Twilight so she can figure what it is.”

Trixie sighed, “The book is magically bound to the dais. There is no way to remove it.”

“Oh don’t worry about that. I made a copy.”

“From memory?”

“Yup, but I can’t leave, so I was wondering if you could get this to Twilight.”

Trixie thought about using the weathervane to call Rainbow Dash but decided against it. “How do you expect me to get it to her?”

“Can you zap it to her?”

“Zap,” Trixie asked, “You mean teleport? All the way to Ponyville?”

“No no no. She’s in Canterlot. At the Royal Library.”

“That is closer, but I can’t promise that it will reach her.”

“How come?”

“The spell becomes less reliable with increased distance, but I’ll try.”

“Oh, thank you. I owe you a surprise party for this.”

Trixie couldn’t help smiling at the offer, “Yes, thank you. Now the spell.”

Pinkie slid the rolled parchment towards Trixie. “I hope you can do it.”

“I hope so too. These ponies are planning on hurting your friend.” Trixie steadied herself and cast the teleport spell. The scroll vanished in a flash, and Trixie turned her attention back to Pinkie, “Ok, Rainbow Dash is here as well. Stay here. I think you could be helpful when we ruin their spell.”

“Is that why you’re here?”

“Yes, it’s a long story, but I have no intention of helping them.”

“Good. How will I know when it’s time to do something?”

Trixie smiled before returning to the dais, “You’ll know.”

Shining Armor stood at the library entrance lost in thought. The attacks on Fluttershy weighed on him. Becoming Captain of the Royal Guard meant that his concerns were with the defense of Canterlot as a whole, but he still felt that he let down his sister’s friend. He tried to shake his head of the thought and head to the courthouse, except a blinding flash stopped him. When his vision cleared, he saw a rolled up parchment on the floor. He levitated it and opened it. It was addressed to Twilight, and the other side appeared to be a spell pattern. He studied the spell, and when he realized what it was, he ran back inside the library as fast as he could.

“Rarity, stop messing with that pamphlet and eat,” Twilight said.

“I’m sorry Twilight, but there is something about this that I can’t place.”

“What do you mean,” Spike asked.

“I don’t know,” Rarity said, “But it feels important. I just wish I could put my hoof on it.”

“Rarity, I’m sure that whatever it is, you’ll find it, but you need to finish eating.”

“Yes, you’re right. I am a bit peckish,” Rarity said bringing a small apple to her plate.

The three companions enjoyed pleasant conversation content with the knowledge that they were able to help Fluttershy at last. The reverie would be short lived when Shining Armor ran up to the table.

“Twily, we have a problem.”

“Shining, what’s wrong?”

“This,” Shining Armor said passing the parchment to Twilight.

Twilight took it and read the letter out loud, “Dear Twilight, It’s Pinkie. Me and Applejack were attacked by some meanies, and they took Applejack. I followed them to a big house. They put poor Jackie in a cage, but she says that she’s ok. I saw some spells, and I wrote down the creepy looking one. Trixie is here, and I hope she can get this to you. I’m ok, and I hope you found something to help Flutters. Signed, Pinkie Pie.”

Twilight turned the parchment over and examined the spell. Almost immediately, she gasped and said, “This can’t be possible.”

“What can’t be possible,” Spike asked. “I don’t understand any of this.”

“Excuse me Spikey,” Rarity said as she began to look at the spell. She furrowed her brow and said, “Let me see if I can remember my basic spell craft.” After a few moments of mumbling, her eyes grew concerned. She looked up to Twilight and asked, “I certainly hope I’m wrong but judging by your reaction I’m not. This is a dangerous spell isn’t it?”

“Not just dangerous,” Shining Armor said, “But specific.” He took the scroll from Twilight and said, “This spell is designed to kill alicorns.”

Author's Note

I can't believe it's been over three months. I'm not kidding when I say that the time has simply flown by. Many apologies for that, but here is the latest part, and things will start to begin to pick up.

Trials and Tribulations Part 8

“Shining Armor, are you certain?” Rarity looked at the Guard Captain and asked, “Could it be possible that Pinkie made a mistake?”

Twilight shook her head, “I doubt it. Pinkie remembers the name of everypony in she has ever met. I’m not about to question her memory, especially on something this important.” She brought a hoof to her chin and stared at the parchment.

Rarity shuddered and asked, “But why would anypony want such a spell?” She glanced at Twilight and nudged her.

Twilight snapped out of her thoughts and turned to face Rarity, “I’m sorry. What was that?”

“I asked why anypony would want such a spell? The very idea of using a spell to...” She paused and said as she looked over the spell again, “How does it work? I always thought the Princesses were immortal.”

Twilight nodded, “They are. As terrifying as the prospect of a spell that can kill an alicorn, I don’t see how it-”

“Actually, it might be possible.”

Twilight’s eyes locked onto Shining Armor’s, “What do you mean?”

Shining Armor looked around to check that there were no ponies in the immediate vicinity. Comfortable that it was just the four of them, he closed his eyes and his horn began to glow. The air began to become electric and sparks formed above them. A transparent blue dome began to form, stopping just behind the edge of the table’s chairs. With a final effort, Shining Armor solidified the barrier. He took a deep breath and spoke with a seriousness that scared Twilight, “Now nopony can see or hear us. I want to make this perfectly clear, what I have to say does not leave here, understood?” His eyes grew cold and his face hardened as he cast his gaze towards the occupants of the table.

Spike swallowed and gave a weak nod.

Twilight kept her eyes on Shining Armor’s and said, “I understand.”

Rarity managed to maintain some of her composure and said, “I understand Captain. Whatever this information is, it must be vital to keep it out of the wrong ponies’ hooves.”

Shining Armor’s gaze softened and said, “Good. The Princesses are not truly immortal. Time has no effect on them, nor is there any known illness that causes more than a mild annoyance to them. They are however not immune to physical harm.” He raised his hoof to interrupt Twilight, “Think about it Twily, as Captain of the Royal Guard, I’m basically their bodyguard. Why would they need me if they couldn’t be harmed?”

Twilight looked away but said nothing.

Rarity moved closer to Twilight and said, “I can see why it should remain secret, but do you truly fear these ruffians would actually attack the princesses?”

Shining Armor shook his head, “I can’t take that chance.” He looked toward Twilight and asked, “Twily, are you okay?”

Twilight turned back to her brother and said, “I’m fine." She felt Rarity place a hoof on her shoulder, but she brushed it off

"Hold on. What about Cadance," Spike asked.

"What do you mean," Shining Armor asked.

"Well, she's a princess too, so won't this spell hurt her too?"

"I didn't think, I mean, I don't believe that these ponies would target her." Shining Armor cleared his throat and glanced in the direction of the palace.

He shook his head and said , "No, their intended goal would be to disrupt the Royal Court, and Cadance is lacking in experience."

Though he appeared confident, the concern in his eyes betrayed any sense of certainty to his voice.

"But she could be a target, right," Spike asked. He opened his mouth, but the sight of Rarity shaking her head caused him to stop.

"In any case," Shining Armor said, "Cadance is safe within the palace. My focus must be to find where these ponies are established and stop them." He looked at his little sister and asked, "Are you sure you're alright, Twily?"

Twilight nodded and said, "I'm fine. Just got a lot on my mind."

Shining Armor nodded, "I can imagine. Can you tell me all you can about the ponies who tried to harm Fluttershy in hospital?"

"Allow me, Captain," Rarity said, "After Fluttershy was admitted into the hospital-"

"Yes Miss Rarity I've read the report. After being admitted, Fluttershy was placed under arrest. Shortly after that a female unicorn attempted to inject a poison into her I.V. bag. Fluttershy then managed to trigger a code blue by manipulating her heart monitor."

Rarity nodded, "That is correct, and sadly all we know for certain." She scratched her head and added, "Pinkie and Applejack left to follow a lead Pinkie."

"I gather this is where the note comes to play?"

"That's right. I'm sorry Captain, but there isn't much I can offer. Detective Smoke said that they were most likely hired."

Shining Armor nodded as he took in the information in. His head snapped up at the mention of the name, "Did you say, Detective Smoke?"

"Why yes, do you know him?"

"Yeah, we worked together once a long time ago. I'm not surprised he's still a detective."

Rarity tilted her head, "Whatever do you mean? He seemed very competent and quite driven."

Shining Armor nodded, "I remember when I worked with him. He was a great detective, but I remember him telling me that being a detective was what he was meant to do. He never saw it as chasing down bad guys and saving the day."

"Then what did he see it as," Spike asked. He shrugged and let out a sheepish laugh, "Sorry."

Rarity sighed but still gave the young dragon a smile, "It's quite alright." She turned back to Shining Armor, "Please, continue."

"He told me that his job was to bring ponies answers. The answers aren't always what they want to hear. But he felt it was his duty to find the truth and bring the victims the closure they deserve."

Rarity nodded and whispered, "That must be why he was so driven to bring Fluttershy in."

"What was that," Shining Armor asked.

"Oh nothing. I was simply thinking out loud."

"Well, if these ponies were hired, then there is a chance that they have a reputation." Shining Armor turned back to Twilight, "Sis, we'll set this right. I promise." When Twilight didn't answer he turned to Rarity, "Keep an eye on her, please. It's bad enough that Cadance might become a victim, I don't want anything to happen to Twilight."

Spike stood on his chair and said, "Don't you worry. I'll keep an eye on her."

"Thanks Spike. I know she'll be safe with you." Shining Armor gave Rarity a concerned glance earning him a small nod.

"I too shall keep an eye on her."

"Good," Shining Armor said standing up. The magical dome dissipated and he began to return to the library entrance. He glanced back and said, "Let Twily know that I left to check out a lead of my own."

"Will you be alright," Rarity asked.

Shining Armor nodded, "I'll be fine. I just need to find some answers of my own. Make sure that Twilight sends that precedent to Fluttershy's lawyer."

"We will," Rarity said, "and do be safe." She watched Shining Armor leave and sighed. "Spike," she asked, "Be a dear and fetch us something to drink."

"You got it," Spike said hopping off his chair and ran towards their saddlebags.

Once the young dragon was out of sight, Rarity leaned towards Twilight and gave the unicorn a gentle poke.

"Wha-," Twilight began to say.

"Are you alright, Twilight," Rarity asked. She placed a hoof on Twilight's and said, "You seem to be distracted by something, and I can tell that it's troubling you."

Twilight shook her head, causing some of the tears in her eyes to begin their journey down her cheeks, and said, "I'm fine. Really I am-" Her words died in her throat as Rarity wrapped her forelegs around her in a warm embrace.

That was all Twilight needed. She began to cry into Rarity's shoulder. No words were spoken. Only the sounds of a weary and troubled heart echoed throughout the library.

Rarity continued to stroke Twilight's mane and whispered, "What's wrong, Twilight?"

Twilight sniffed and tried to deny Rarity again, but the white unicorn tightened her embrace. The warmth of the embrace compelled Twilight to be honest.

"She never told me."

"Tell you what dear?"

Twilight pulled away from the hug and said, "Princess Celestia. She never told me that she could be..." She wiped her eyes and said, "She doesn't trust me." Twilight looked away and whispered, "No pony trusts me."

Rarity glared at Twilight and said, "That is not true and you know it. You are the most trusted pony in Ponyville."

Twilight scoffed, "If that were true, the princess would tell me about her weakness."

Rarity smiled and with a soft hoof stroked Twilight's cheek. "Think about it, Twilight. The more ponies that know about their weakness, the easier it would be to get out."

"Exactly," Twilight snapped, "Only those who she could trust were told, and I guess I wasn't good enough."

"Twilight," Rarity began. She shook her head and said, "Darling, please think emotionally for a moment."

"What?"

Rarity smiled, "Please, just for a moment. Think about it from the princess' perspective." She lifted Twilight's chin with a hoof and said, "You idolize her. How do you think she would feel if you knew that she wasn't perfect?"

Twilight looked away and whispered, "She still didn't trust me."

Rarity tilted her head, "What was that, darling?"

"She still didn't trust me." Twilight faced Rarity and said, "No matter what her feelings, she should have told me. She had nothing to fear from me."

Rarity smiled and asked, "Oh? Just as you should have trusted her not to punish you that one week you forgot to send in a letter on friendship?"

"That's not the-"

"You shouldn't be tormenting yourself with why others have kept secrets from you. They have their reasons, and they most certainly are not that they distrust you."

"But what about Applejack? Or even Fluttershy? If I had known, I would have done anything to help her."

"So you claim," Rarity whispered before regaining her composure. She shrugged off the anger as best she could and said, "I'm certain that Applejack's stubborn pride kept her from telling us. I bet it took her long enough to convince herself that she was in love with Fluttershy."

She let out a sigh as she thought of the pony that stood at the center of all that has happened these past few days. "Fluttershy is... Well, Fluttershy is Fluttershy. You can understand why she wouldn't tell us, and she has every right to try and leave the past right where it belongs." She smiled and said, “And don’t forget that she had Rainbow Dash to support her.”

Twilight wiped her eyes and nodded, “You. You’re probably right, but it just feels like nopony trusts me.”

“It will pass,” Rarity said, “You just need time to adjust.” She turned around to see Spike standing near the table concerned.

“Oh, Spike,” Rarity began, “When did you return?”

“A while ago,” Spike said not taking his eyes off of Twilight. He stood on the chair next to the unicorn and hugged her.

“We were talking,” Rarity said, “and-”

“I heard you two, but Twilight will tell me.” Spike let go of Twilight and smiled, “She always does.”

Rarity placed a hoof on Twilight’s and asked, “Will she?”

Spike nodded, “Yup. She doesn’t keep secrets from her Number One Assistant.” He punctuated the sentence with a pose, and one could almost swear heroic music played for just a moment.

Twilight giggled and said, “Thanks Spike. I really needed that.” She turned to Rarity who wore a smile that clearly said, I told you so.

Clearing her throat, Twilight said, “Spike we’ll talk soon. I promise.” She stood up and said, “But first, Fluttershy needs our support.”

Rarity folded both the precedent and the pamphlet. She levitated the former over to Twilight leaving the latter in front of her.

“Twilight,” Rarity asked.

“Yeah,” Twilight answered as she began to focus her teleport spell.

“We should press on to the courthouse, but I’m rather worried about your brother.”

Twilight turned to Rarity letting the envelope fall, “What do you mean? Is this about Cadance?”

Rarity nodded, “You didn’t see his eyes, darling. There was something that troubled him, and I think this has become more personal.”

Twilight tapped her chin with a hoof and said, “You have a point, and it was Spike that suggested that Cadance could be a target of-”

“I didn’t mean to make him worry,” Spike pleaded.

“I know you didn’t, Spikey,” Rarity said, “But now his concern is towards his love as well as his rulers.”

Twilight stared at the envelope and let out a tired sigh, “What do you think we should do, Rarity?” She lifted her gaze to meet the white unicorn’s, and her eyes shone with an unspoken plea for comfort.

Rarity placed her hoof on Twilight’s cheek and said, “Perhaps we should head to the palace and check on him.”

“But he didn’t say where he was going,” Spike said.

Rarity nodded, “True, but I would think that he would return to the palace to check on Cadance.”

She returned her gaze to Twilight, “After, we shall give Fluttershy all the moral support that we can.”

Twilight let Rarity’s hoof drop and said, “That sounds like a good plan.”

She stood up and teleported the envelope to the courthouse, “Then let’s get everything cleaned up and get to the palace.”

They all nodded in agreement and began to organize all the books and parchments.

“When is this thing getting to the courthouse,” Dexter grumbled. He glanced out the window. “We could’ve walked faster than this.”

“Um, it’s only been a couple of hours,” Fluttershy said.

“Really? Because it feels like a couple of years.”

Fluttershy sunk a little in her seat, “I guess they are going a bit slow.”

Dexter raised an eyebrow, “And...”

“And that is kind of, um rude.”

“Exactly,” Dexter said with a triumphant smile, “Now let’s review your defense.”

“Oh, okay. Not guilty?”

“Yeah, that’s a good start, but I’m talking about during the trial. I’m still thinking your friend-”

“Absolutely not,” Fluttershy said, “I won’t let you use her like that.”

Dexter waved a hoof, “Okay okay I get it, but think about it. Rainbow Dash is you best shot. She was in harms way, and you did what you had to. There isn’t a jury in Equestria that would fault you for that.”

Fluttershy’s cold stare halted any further argument he had. He cleared his throat and said, “You got spirit. Gotta respect that.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it,” Dexter said as he continued to look over his notes.

“Um, if you don’t mind me asking, how did you become a lawyer?”

Dexter laughed, “You don’t want to hear it, it’s boring.” He smiled at Fluttershy and said, “I have your file here. I didn’t fall miles to the ground only to have a cloud of butterflies catch me.”

“Then...”

Dexter sighed, “Fine. I got a job and I was good at it. The end.”

Fluttershy shifted in her seat, “That’s it?”

“Yeah, it’s not always dramatic. Sometimes it’s just a light bulb goes off and you know what you’re meant to do.”

Fluttershy nodded.

Dexter smiled, “How are you holding up?”

“I’m scared, but I’m worried.”

“About?”

“Rainbow Dash.”

“Why?”

Fluttershy looked out the window and said, “Well, Rainbow Dash has a hard time when she can’t help. If she can’t save the day, she feels lost.”

She cast her eyes down to her shackled hooves, “I just don’t want her to do anything... brash.”

Dexter smiled and said, “Why don’t you worry about yourself for now and let Rainbow worry about Rainbow?”

Fluttershy nodded, “I, I’ll try.”

“It’ll have to do,” Dexter said with a laugh.

He looked out the window and said, “Well it’s about time.”

Dexter smiled and asked, “Are you ready?”

“I hope so.”

“Good. Now remember, just let me do the talking and only answer what is asked. No more, no less.”

Fluttershy nodded.

“Great.”

The carriage landed at the courthouse, and the two waited for the guards.

“Prisoner secure,” a voice called out from outside.

“Affirmative,” another replied and the door opened.

Dexter stepped out of the carriage and took a deep breath. He looked back inside the carriage and said, “The air’s much better out here, you know.”

Fluttershy made her way out of the carriage and nodded. “I’m ready.”

The pair made their way toward the courthouse entrance. The large symbol of Equestrian justice stood before them. All along its four pillars murals spiraled toward the top. There the ancient Princess of Justice cast her gaze over the citizens of Canterlot.

"This looks scary," Fluttershy said.

"Don't worry," Dexter said, "It won't bite."

Fluttershy nodded and followed Dexter inside along with a guard. Though her frayed nerves began to settle down, she still stole a glance at the stoic, almost unforgiving, princess.

A guard opened the door, and a young unicorn mare walked out.

"Mr. Hoofstrom," she asked.

Dexter smiled and said, "That would be me. How can I help such a lovely lady."

The mare smiled and levitated a sealed envelope along with a clipboard.

“A letter arrived rather suddenly for you.” She motioned toward the clipboard and added, “I just need your signature.”

“I’ll gladly give you my autograph,” Dexter said before he took the pen in his mouth.

“Here you are, and might I have your name?”

“Thank you, Mr. Hoofstrom,” the mare said as she levitated the scroll to Dexter’s saddlebag. She turned and reentered the courthouse.

“I charmed her,” Dexter said, “but she hides it very well.”

Fluttershy turned to Dexter and asked, “How can you tell?”

Dexter shrugged, “Because all the mares I talk to act like that.” He smiled and motioned for Fluttershy to enter.

Fluttershy nodded and followed him inside. As the two walked down the hall, Fluttershy's eyes kept finding their way to Dexter's saddlebag.

"What was that letter?"

Dexter stopped and smiled, "I don't know. Would you like to find out?"

Fluttershy nodded and said, "Um, yes please."

"All right."

Dexter opened the saddlebag and pulled out the letter with his mouth. He opened the letter and began to read. After a few moments, he began to laugh.

"What is it," Fluttershy asked.

With a grand smile, Dexter said, "We have exactly what we need."

The damp basement began to grow bothersome to Trixie. She rubbed her eyes and looked around the room.

"With all the money he has, it's a wonder this room is in such a state."

The sound of the basement door opening drew Trixie's attention away from the dais.

"Have you studied the spell?"

Trixie nodded and said, "Trixie has studied the spell, and she has found it to be rather crude."

"Crude," Velvet asked, "That spell was created by some of the greatest minds in Equestria."

"Lies are how the greatest minds are able to keep their reputations."

Velvet shook her head and said, "It doesn't matter. I only came down here to ask if you needed anything to eat."

"Trixie is feeling a tad peckish."

"Is everything all right?"

"Must you bother Trixie?"

Trixie sighed and said, "If you must know, Trixie would like to have some sustenance."

Velvet nodded and motioned toward the basement door. "It is too early for lunch, but I'm certain that Mr. Tray can make something for you."

Trixie stared at Velvet for a moment longer before waving a forehoof in her direction. "If you insist, but leave Trixie to her work."

“If you insist,” Velvet said as she turned towards the staircase. She stopped halfway to the door and asked, “Shall I call for you?”

“Do as you wish.”

Velvet nodded and exited the basement.

“Finally,” Trixie grumbled. She looked over the spells and shook her head. “This is just too much. How can anypony even dream of something like this?”

With a shake of her head, Trixie turned her attention towards the hiding Pinkie Pie. Perhaps I should check on the farm pony.

Trixie approached the prone Applejack with caution and spoke in a low voice.

“How are you faring?”

Applejack groaned and shifted a bit. She opened her eyes and saw Trixie.

“Well, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes,” Applejack said through a pained laugh.

“Rest,” Trixie commanded, “Trixie will find a way to help you.”

“Did you really try and help my Fluttershy?”

Trixie nodded and said, “Trixie did what she could. It was but a simple task for a unicorn as powerful as...”

“Thanks.”

“You shouldn’t interrupt when ponies are speaking.” She gave Applejack a smile and said, “Fluttershy is under Trixie’s protection. Nothing shall harm her.”

Applejack raised her head and stared at Trixie.

“Is something wrong,” Trixie asked.

With a slow shake of her head, Applejack said, “Not a thing. I believe you.” Her head hit the ground with a dull thud.

Trixie couldn’t hide a cringe and asked, “Was that not painful?”

Applejack smiled, “That doc sure has some powerful medicine.”

Her smile was short lived as she asked, “You’re not working with those ponies are you?”

Trixie shook her head and said, “It’s a long story, but I swear to you that I shall do everything in my considerable power to see that they fail.”

Applejack shifted a bit and said, “That’s a mighty tall order for one pony.”

“Oh but I’m not alone,” Trixie said a smirk growing on her lips.

She glanced to the staircase leading up to the ground floor and asked, “Just how can you be so sure that I’m not lying to you?”

Applejack let out a dry laugh. She grimaced in pain, but she caught her breath and said, “It’s just a thing I got. There ain’t a pony alive that can lie to me. Somehow, I just see right through it.”

Trixie nodded, “I see. That could be a good skill to have-”

“Problem is that I couldn’t lie to save my life.”

“Then it’s good that I don’t have such a skill,” Trixie said with a slight laugh.

“Ain’t nothing wrong with honesty.”

“I agree on principal, but certainly there are times when honesty is not the best policy?”

Applejack sighed, “I know. I’ve been taking my lumps learning that lesson, but I’m a stubborn fool. I just wish that I was the only one that had to pay the price.”

Trixie shook her head, “I take it you are referring to Fluttershy? I have my suspicions that she would be willing to carry the world’s worth of burdens for you.”

She nudged Applejack and asked, “Did the possibility ever cross your mind to ask her to?”

“I think she just might,” Applejack said, “I just wish I...”

Applejack let out a yawn and said, “Guess that medicine is kicking in faster than I expected.”

“Rest,” Trixie said, “We shall do what we can.”

Through drooping eyelids, Applejack asked, “And just who is that again?”

“It’s-”

Trixie stopped herself when the sound of the basement door opening. She made her way back to the spell book, and she noticed the curious expression on Velvet’s face.

“Is something wrong,” Velvet asked.

“Oh it’s nothing,” Trixie said. “Except that one,” Trixie motioned toward Applejack with a hoof, “was becoming rather annoying. Trixie tried to silence her.”

Velvet took a guarded step towards Trixie and glared at her, “Did you harm her?”

Trixie laughed, “And risk your precious experiment?”

“That is not an answer,” Velvet said through clenched teeth.

“Trixie did no such thing,” Trixie replied with a raised eyebrow.

“Good,” Velvet replied.

She cleared her throat and said, “Your meal has been prepared. Would you mind if I accompany you?”

“If you insist. Trixie would prefer to be in the company of ponies fitting her stature, but she supposes that you shall have to suffice.”

“I’m touched,” Velvet said.

The pair of ponies made their way up the stairs, and Trixie managed to steal a glance towards Pinkie’s hiding place.

I certainly hope that pony doesn’t do anything foolish before it’s time.

She returned her gaze to Velvet and catches her giving Applejack a concerned glance.

Trixie nodded to herself and she followed Velvet to the foyer.

“Good afternoon, ladies,“ Silver Tray said with a bow.

Velvet smiled at the stallion and said, “Is everything prepared?”

“Of course,” Tray said, “Please follow me.”

Trixie nodded, but she spoke no words to the servant. She merely walked in the direction of the dining hall.

Once inside the hall, Trixie scanned the area quickly.

It certainly was quite a hall. A ball could be held inside and still would have room left over. The table commanded the majority of space and construction was of oak, or some such expensive wood. Gold inlays of leaves ran down the corners and legs. A silk cloth stretched down the center of the entire table and a cotton tablecloth underneath. Trixie knew better than to count the chairs, but rather she made a direct path to the master’s chair.

“That chair is reserved for Master Ring,” Velvet said.

“The master is whoever is the leader of the group,” Trixie said, “And right now, I am the leader.”

Velvet shook her head, “As you wish.”

“Trixie is curious though. Why are there two plates? Would it not have been awkward if Trixie refused your company?”

Velvet smiled and said, “I would have just invited myself.”

“Well said,” Trixie said with a smile.

Both ponies sat down and waited for Silver Tray to bring in their meals.

This part of town hasn’t changed much.

Shining Armor made his way through an old section of Canterlot with a single destination in mind. It was an old bar that stood at the corner where his old patrol took him.

He had to shake his head of the nostalgia and continued to make his way. Along the road, he nodded to the citizens. A few nodded in response, and he soon found himself using the same stride as he once did years ago.

His gait took on a pace of a seasoned officer, and his eyes, seemingly on their own, glanced certain corners and alleys. He even had to stop himself from reprimanding a young colt for scribbling something on a wall.

That’s for this area’s officers, he thought.

When he arrived at a bakery, he paused and took a deep breath. The warm scent of the soon to be ready dinner rolls filled him, and he couldn’t help smiling. Still, his destination remained at the forefront of his mind.

He nodded and continued to walk down the road making an accustomed left which ended at a bar.

Just as rundown as I remember, thought Shining Armor as he entered the old building.

The light of the outside shone through the open door and caused the nearest patrons to cover their eyes. Thankfully, for them, darkness soon fell over the bar. Only a few flickering candles provided illumination.

Shining Armor nodded to the barkeep. What was his name, he thought.

Instead of waiting for a response, he scanned the bar and spotted the pony he was looking for.

“Afternoon, Captain,” a voice belonging to a white earth pony with a light blue mane said.

Shining Armor took a breath and said, “Hello Sugar.”

He took a seat and glared at the pony across from him.

Sugar smiled and said, “It’s been a long time.”

“Not long enough.”

“That hurts,” Sugar said with a smile, “But I suppose we didn’t end things on a positive note.”

He took a sip from his mug and continued, “I mean, after that business with-”

“I’m not here to talk about the past. I need information.”

Sugar leaned back into his chair, “Then ask.”

With an eyebrow raised Shining Armor asked, “The catch?”

“No catch.”

“Why?”

Sugar sighed, “Look. I know this is important to you, and we worked together long enough that I know when you have a personal stake in something.”

Shining Armor leaned back into his chair waiting for Sugar to continue.

“Just tell me what you need to know.”

“Tell me what you’ve heard about hit ponies.”

“An odd question, Captain,” Sugar said, “Their M.O. might be helpful.”

“Their last attempt was to inject a poison into an I.V. bag.”

“That narrows it down a bit,” Sugar said.

He drained his mug and said, “I think I know who they might be. By any chance, would this be a team effort of two ponies? A pegasus and a unicorn?”

Shining Armor nodded.

Sugar shook his head, “I was afraid of that. Yeah I know who they are. Heavy hitters. They’re expensive too.”

“Do you know who their latest client was?”

“Yeah, and I also know Celestia’s saddle size.”

Shining Armor glared at Sugar and said, “I’m serious.”

“Do you honestly think that they would let that kind of information float around? I’ve heard things, but I’m not sure it would be smart to share it.”

“I need to know. It’s important that you tell me.”

“And it’s just as important that I keep it to myself.”

Shining Armor leaned forward and asked, “What is your price?”

Sugar set the empty mug down and shrugged.

After a moment, he said, “I have all I need right now. Just tell me one thing.”

“And that would be?”

“How certain are you that he did it?”

Shining Armor growled and said, “I’m positive, and I don’t need you to remind me that we let him get away.”

“I was just curious. All right, word is that-”

“Why are you being so helpful? You had me jump through hoops for information.”

“Not just you, Captain, but that’s not important. I already told you. I can tell this is important to you.”

“I don’t believe you. Who do you report to these days?”

Sugar laughed and said, “My informing days are over. They have been for a long time. Do you still want the information?”

“If your informing days are behind you, then how is it that you have this information?”

“Old habits,” Sugar said with a shrug.

He set his mug down and said, “Last I heard, a pony by the name of Zephyr was looking for a team to do some dirty work. That might be a good a place as any to start.”

Shining Armor tapped his chin with a hoof, “Zephyr? I heard that name before.”

“Really,” Sugar asked, “From where?”

“I remember that name floating around during a strike at a weather factory a few years back but nothing concrete.”

Shining Armor stood and said, “Thank you. I don’t think your being completely honest with me, but you never steered me wrong.”

Without waiting for a response, he turned and left the bar.

Sugar waved the waitress over.

“Another beer?”

“Nah, just give me the check.”

“You got it, Sugar.”

The waitress left the check on the table and made her way back to the bar.

“I sure love watching that pony walk,” he whispered.

Sugar then stood and made his way toward the back of the bar.

The waitress smiled and asked, “Up for a show later?”

“No can do,” Sugar said with a wink, “There’s somepony I gotta see.”

“Are all the books back in their proper place?”

Spike, with scroll and quill in hand, checked off the list, “Check.”

“Are the bags packed?”

“Check.”

“Checklist complete?”

“Check.”

Spike smiled as he rolled up the scroll, “We’re ready to go.”

Twilight nodded and glanced at Rarity who sat at the table looking over the Nightmare Moon pamphlet.

“Rarity,” Twilight asked, “Is something wrong?”

“Wha-”

Rarity blushed and said, “Oh, I’m sorry. There is just something wrong about this pamphlet.”

Spike walked over to Rarity and said, “It’s evil. That’s all I need to know about it.”

Rarity sighed, “I know, Spikey, but there’s something more that I’m missing.”

She placed the pamphlet on the table and began to rub her temples, “Where are you hiding? I know you’re there.”

Her attention was broken by a hoof placed on her shoulder.

Twilight smiled at her and said, “If there is something there, I know you’ll find it, but please don’t overdo it.”

“Yes, you’re right. I’ll try.”

“We should get going.”

Rarity nodded and said, “Yes, you’re right, Twilight. We must be on our way.”

The ponies began to make their way to the library entrance with Spike keeping pace between the two.

Twilight enjoyed the soft sounds of hooves on the marble floor, and she closed her eyes to better take in the sensation.

Spike, seeing this, rolled his eyes and directed the unicorn with the occasional nudge.

After a while, Twilight stopped, “Where’s Rarity?”

“Huh,” Spike asked as he looked around for Rarity.

“I couldn’t hear her hoof steps.”

“Rarity,” Twilight called, “Where are you?”

The sounds of hooves made their way to Twilight’s ears, and she smile when the white unicorn came into view. A smile that faded when she saw what had Rarity’s attention.

“Are you still with that pamphlet?”

Rarity looked at Twilight and gave her a sheepish smile. “I think I found something.”

“Are you sure,” Twilight asked, “You’ve spent a lot of time looking it over and didn’t find anything.”

“Well, my discerning eye was able to find it,” Rarity said with a laugh.

She trotted over to a nearby table and set the pamphlet down.

“We should hurry to the courthouse,” Twilight said.

“I agree, but this will take but a moment.”

Rarity pointed to a section of that pamphlet and said, “There.”

Twilight levitated the pamphlet and began to read.

We have all suffered under the hooves of our so-called Princess, but ask yourself this one simple question, are we truly free?

There have been various calamities that have befallen our fair land, but yet we still stand. How is this possible?

You might be thinking that the brave stallions and mares that make up our proud military? Sadly, the answer would be no. Our forces have not been mustered since the return of Princess Luna.

Again, you must ask yourself, why?

What force is at work to protect us from such dark forces? Or, perhaps the better question would be, What force is at work to control us with such dark forces?

The evidence is quite clear my friends. Princess Luna is a victim of Celestia’s plot of control. We need Nightmare Moon back, and, with her in power, we shall finally have a ruler who will be upfront with their intentions.

Choose the lesser of the evils.

Should you feel the call, all you need to do is follow the gentle breeze. If you are ready, you will understand.

“There,” Rarity said, “That last part.”

“Follow the gentle breeze,” Twilight asked.

Rarity nodded.

“Uh, I don’t get it.”

Spike scratched his head and said, “Yeah, me neither. What does ‘gentle breezes’ have to do with anything?”

Rarity sighed and said, “It’s not just that.”

She pointed at the pamphlet and added, “Look past the words. There is a symbol.”

A triumphant smile grew on her lips as she giggled, “You thought you could hide from me? I told you I would find you.”

Twilight tapped Rarity on the shoulder and asked, “May I?”

“Oh of course,” Rarity said as she stepped aside.

“Well it definitely looks like a watermark. In fact, it might be a cutie mark, but I know I’ve seen it before.”

Twilight looked over the pamphlet and noticed the symbol was not located anywhere else.

“Well, there is something important about this symbol, but I think I’ve seen it somewhere before.”

Spike climbed onto a chair and looked at the pamphlet.

“It does look familiar,” he said, “But where have we seen it before?”

Twilight and Spike stared at the pamphlet for a while longer when a shrill squeal pierced their eardrums.

“Is there a fire,” Twilight asked.

“No,” Spike said as he uncovered his ears, “Rarity just figured it out.”

Both pony and dragon stared at the white unicorn who could only blush in embarrassment.

Rarity cleared her throat and said, “Well, I know where we have seen this symbol. In fact, I would wager that every pony from Canterlot to Cloudsdale to even Ponyville has seen it.”

She ran a hoof through her mane, closed her eyes, and took a deep breathe.

“Could you just-,” Twilight began until she felt a light poke.

She glanced down and saw Spike giving her a look that said, Just wait for it.

Rarity, oblivious to all this exhaled. She took a quick breath and said, “That’s the symbol that accompanies the daily weather report in the paper.”

Spike smiled and said, “That’s right. I remember it from the Ponyville Gazette.”

Twilight nodded, “Doesn't the same weather factory that delivers the weather provides the forecast?”

“So, who sends the weather to Ponyville,” Spike asked.

Both were at a loss, so they looked at Rarity with hopeful eyes.

Rarity rubbed her temples and tried to remember the source of the weather, but she drew a blank. She dropped her head, striking it with a dull thud, and smiled.

The very impact seemed to knock loose the information see sought.

“Storm Ring Industries provides Ponyville with its weather,” she said lifting her head from the table.

Spike placed his hands on the table to steady himself. He took a deep breath and asked, “Storm Ring? As in...”

Twilight nodded, “Grey Ring.”

“What should we do,” Spike asked.

“I think we should bring this new information to Shining Armor,” Rarity said.

“I agree,” Twilight said, “This might even lead us to where Pinkie and Applejack are.”

Rarity placed a hoof to her chest and whispered, “Oh I hope they are okay.”

Spike nodded, “They’ll be fine... I hope.”

“We need to get this to my brother.”

Rarity wiped her eye and said, “Of course, Twilight. I wish we could be there for Fluttershy, but this is much too urgent.”

Twilight tucked the pamphlet into her saddlebag and whispered, “You can go if you want.”

She looked down when she felt a sharp poke, and saw Spike shaking his head at her.

“We can all go and support Fluttershy when this is all over. I promise.”

Rarity smiled and said, “Yes, you’re right.”

“Then, let’s get to the castle,” Twilight said.

With a nod, the three left the table and exited the library.

Trixie stared at the empty plate before and wondered just how she was able to eat so quickly. Her thoughts were snapped to reality by a sudden voice.

“You must have been quite hungry,” Velvet said. She smiled at Trixie and asked, “Would you care for some of mine? I, I don’t think I’ll finish.”

“Trixie is not in need of your pity...”

She shook her head and added, “But if you insist, Trixie shall have some of your meal.”

Velvet gave a short laugh and levitated her plate to Trixie. “Please, take all you want. You need the energy more that I will.”

Trixie nodded and asked, “What is your name, your full name?”

“Why are you so curious?”

Trixie’s flat stare caused Velvet to say, “My name is Red Velvet.”

“Perhaps you will be willing to answer another of Trixie’s questions.”

“And that would be?”

“Why must you continue to watch that old building. It should be demolished and save everypony from the eyesore.”

Velvet let the plate drop with a clatter and said with narrowed eyes, “Perhaps it would be best for you to mind your own affairs.”

Trixie smirked and began to eat the portion Velvet gave her. She glanced up to Velvet and noticed that she was uncomfortable.

With an annoyed sigh, Trixie asked, “Yes?”

“I apologize,” Velvet blurted out, “I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that.”

“It takes more than that to make The Great and Powerful Trixie unnerved. But now you must tell Trixie, why you are so interested in the building.”

Velvet nodded, “Thank you.” She looked in the direction of the old building even though neither pony could see it from the dining hall. “There is a great deal of history to the building, and I hate to see it continue to fall in such a state.”

Trixie took a sip of her water and asked, “Who owns the building now?”

“Master Ring owns it now.”

“And he allows it to fall into disrepair?”

Velvet shook her head and said, “It is not my place to question his intentions.”

Before Trixie could ask any other questions Velvet rose and said, “You should continue your study of the spell. I would hate to be responsible for any complications.”

Trixie rose from her seat and said, “Yes, that would be wise. Still, Trixie isn’t looking forward to the confines of that basement.”

Velvet laughed and said, “Basements are more discreet than, let’s say, a mountaintop?”

Trixie began to feel the beginnings of a cold sweat form on her brow, but she laughed and said, “That would be such a foalish notion.”

Velvet smiled at Trixie but said nothing.

The two continued back down the hall and Trixie asked, “How did you meet your master?”

“Zephyr hired me,” Velvet said with a slight cringe that failed to go unnoticed to Trixie.

“Is that it?”

“That’s it.”

Trixie stopped at the basement door and said, “Trixie notices that you refer to Zephyr with a certain disgust.”

“My opinion of him doesn’t matter,” Velvet said.

She nodded to Trixie and added, “If there is anything you need, you just need call.”

Trixie sighed and said, “As you wish. Trixie shall continue with her studies.”

She made her way downstairs and shook her head. Does she know about Rainbow Dash?

A quick glance up the staircase gave her a view of Velvet staring at her, but, after a moment, the white unicorn closed the door.

“No,” she whispered, “There is no way she could know. That idea is so silly that anypony could think it up.”

Still, the thought provided little comfort. She chose instead to check on Applejack.

“Shouldn’t you be resting,” Trixie asked the still-conscious Applejack.

“And shouldn’t you be working on getting me out of here,” Applejack retorted with a wry smile.

Applejack attempted to roll onto her stomach, and almost succeeded.

“Well,” Applejack said as she gasped in pain, “That’s not going to happen.”

She looked at Trixie and asked, “Just what are these ponies up to anyway?”

Trixie rubbed her forehead, “They wish to test out a very dangerous spell, and...”

“And I drew the short straw,” Applejack said finishing the thought.

“Yes, I’m afraid so, but I have a plan.”

“No you don’t.”

“And just how do you-”

“I can tell when a pony’s lying remember?”

Trixie sighed, “Right. Well I promise that I will think of something. I think our best bet would be to destroy the spell book, but I don’t know what the immediate consequence would be.”

Her eyes scanned Applejack’s injuries, “You certainly wouldn’t be able to get very far.”

“Maybe you could, I dunno, zap me outta here?”

“It’s called teleportaion, but that could work.”

Trixie motioned with her head to the storage room, “The pink one is here.”

“Pinkie?”

“Yes.”

Applejack’s hoarse laugh caused Trixie tilt her head and stare.

“And what is so funny,” Trixie asked.

“I told ‘em,” Applejack said, “When Pinkie is after something, there ain’t a force in Equestria that can keep her away.”

“Yes, well the blue one is also here.”

“Rainbow Dash?”

“The very same. She is waiting for my signal to interrupt the spell.”

Applejack took a deep breath and said, “That pony would make sure that her part is flashy as possible.”

Trixie smiled and said, “She was rather adamant that the spell would be cast on a mountaintop.”

“That sounds like Rainbow,” Applejack said with a dry chuckle. She laid her head back down and closed her eyes.

“Just rest,” Trixie said, “You will be free soon. Trixie swears it.”

“Mr. Hoofstrom?”

Fluttershy turned to face the young pony and smiled, “Oh, just a moment please.”

She nudged the sleeping lawyer and whispered, “I think our case is being called.”

Dexter mumbled something but remained asleep.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy said, “Maybe I should be a little louder?”

The mare rolled her eyes and said, “That might be a good idea.”

Fluttershy nodded, the sarcasm going over her head, and said, “Okay.”

She placed her mouth over Dexter’s ear and said, “Wake up, please.”

“Oh for Celestia’s sake.”

The mare kicked the bench and said, “Wake up already.”

Dexter woke with a start and said, “We’ll see what your wife has to say about...”

He looked around and shook his head, “How long was I asleep?”

Fluttershy smiled and said, “Not long.”

The sound of a throat being cleared reminded Fluttershy of the reason behind Dexter’s rude awakening.

“Oh, I think our case is being called.”

Dexter nodded, “Right. Then let’s get to it.”

He smiled at the young mare and gave her a polite nod.

The mare smiled and returned the gesture before returning to her office.

Dexter spun around and said with a grin, “This will be a cinch. Just do what I say, and I’ll take care of the rest.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said as she shifted on the bench, “I was wondering, um, what did the note say?”

“Oh you’ll find out soon enough.”

“But-”

“I should tell you in private,” Dexter whispered, “The walls have ears.”

“I understand,” Fluttershy said as she dropped her gaze to the marble floor.

She glanced at Dexter and asked, “You would tell me if it was bad news?”

Dexter stiffened and looked away from Fluttershy.

“Is it bad news,” Fluttershy asked, fresh concern growing in her voice.

“No it’s good news.”

“Then why aren’t you looking at me?”

“Because you’ll give me those puppy eyes.”

“I won’t.”

“Promise?”

“I promise.”

Dexter sighed and turned to face Fluttershy and shouted, “You lied!”

Fluttershy nearly fell off the bench and whispered, “I didn’t mean to. In fact, I didn’t know I was doing any kind of eyes.”

“Well, call them what you want, but those are definitely the eyes of some adorable animal.”

He shook his head and mumbled, “Should be criminal being that cute.”

“Um, thank you?”

Dexter laughed, “I like you, but we need to get going.”

“How about I join you, so you don’t have to go far?”

Fluttershy turned to see a unicorn wearing a suit. He wore his mane in the same style as Dexter, but he didn’t look at her the same way. He eyed her as though she were gift on Hearth’s Warming.

“Such a short mane and tail for a former model,” he said after a moment.

“It was for a disguise,” Fluttershy blurted out.

The unicorn laughed, “And how did that work out?”

Fluttershy looked away.

“It didn’t. Did it?”

He let the question hang in the air before turning his attention to Dexter.

“Mr. Hoofstrom?”

“That’s me. And you are?”

“I’m Parker, and I’m here to make your client the best deal she’ll ever have.”

Dexter stood and stretched his legs, “Sorry to disappoint you Mr. Parker, but we won’t be taking any deals.”

“Don’t be so hasty,” Parker said, “There is no reason to throw your client’s life away. All I ask is you take full responsibility for the premeditated murder of Grey Ring. Cooperte and we’ll give you life in prison without chance of parole.”

He leaned closer to Fluttershy and added, “You will be found guilty, and you will be put to death for your crime. And, once I’m done with you, Rainbow Dash will be next for her role in the cover-up.”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened and her breathing became heavier. She opened her mouth, but Dexter stood between her and Parker.

He glared at Parker, “Let’s get something straight right now. You will never address my client directly. If you have anything to say, you say it to me. And you will not threaten her again.”

Parker took a step back and said, “Empty words.”

Dexter smirked, “Do you really want to risk it?”

“It doesn’t matter. Take the deal or don’t. Either way, she’s going to pay.”

Parker turned and walked into the courtroom.

“I have to take that deal,” Fluttershy said.

“No you don’t.”

“But he said-”

“He said what he needed to get a reaction from you, and it worked. He’ll go after your friend anyway, but if you are found innocent of the charge, then you will have nothing to worry about.”

The two enter the courtroom and make their way to one of the tables.

“Um, you will tell me what your plan is, right?”

Dexter nodded, “Of course I will. Just not now.”

The bailiff entered the courtroom from a side door and said, “All rise.”

Dexter, Fluttershy, Parker, and the few ponies in the gallery stood.

A large stallion wearing a black robe entered the courtroom.

“The Honorable Judge Bloodhoof presiding,” the bailiff continued.

The judge took his seat and said, “Be seated.”

All ponies sat down.

Bloodhoof read over the docket and said, “In the case of-”

“Your honor,” Dexter said, “May we approach?”

“You may,” Bloodhoof said as he placed the docket down.

Dexter and Parker walked to the bench.

“What are you doing,” Parker asked.

“My job,” Dexter said before he turned to the judge.

He fished the precedent out of his saddlebag and placed it on the bench. “I request a dismissal on the grounds of justifiable homicide.”

Bloodhoof glanced at the precedent and asked, “Is your client pleading guilty?”

“Guilty to what charge,” Dexter asked.

“I didn’t get a chance to say,” Bloodhoof said as he read the precedent. He cleared his throat and said, “The Spousal Abuse Precedent is quite old.”

Parker shook his head. “Your Honor, Such a precedent would apply to loved ones and immediate family members not close friends.”

Bloodhoof leaned back into his chair and after a few breaths said, “I will not dismiss the case.”

He raised a hoof to silence Dexter and said, “A pony’s life was taken violently from this world. It is our duty to see that court is able to decide the matter properly.”

Bloodhoof looked at Parker. “The precedent specifically states family. In these modern times, family also applies to close friends.”

He returned his gaze to Dexter, “Still, the precedent is simply too vague to warrant a dismissal. You may use it as part of your defense.”

Dexter placed the precedent back inside his saddlebag and said, “Thank you your Honor.”

He and Parker walked back to the tables and sat down.

Bloodhoof cleared his throat. “In the case of The Ponies of Equestria versus Fluttershy, on one count of Murder in the first degree, how does the defendant plead.”

Dexter nudged Fluttershy and both stood.

“Um, not guilty,” Fluttershy squeaked out.

“Did you hear that,” Bloodhoof asked his stenographer.

The stenographer nodded and read her notes, “Um, not guilty.”

“Very well.”

Parker rose and said, “Your Honor. We request that the defendant be remanded to custody and denied bail.”

“My client is not the threat that the prosecutor is making her out to be.”

Parker turned to Dexter and said, “She is a flight risk.”

Dexter chuckled and said, “I love pegasus jokes too, but she is not a flight risk.”

“Given the chase she gave authorities,” Bloodhoof said “I would say that she is a flight risk. No, in spite of her honorable service in the care of animals big and small, I have no choice but deny her bail. She is ordered to return returned to the prison.”

“Can we keep her out of general population,” Dexter asked, “She doesn’t do well in such environments.”

Bloodhoof shook his head, “No, but until she is cleared by the prison nurse, she will remain in the infirmary.”

He turned to Parker, “Do the Ponies object?”

Parker shook his head, “No objections.”

“Good. The trial will begin in one week.”

Bloodhoof pounded the gavel and rose.

“All rise,” the bailiff said

All ponies rose and Bloodhoof left the courtroom.

Parker left but gave Fluttershy and smirk as he did.

Fluttershy’s heart pounded in her chest. Her chances of being found innocent seemed further away than ever, but she turned to Dexter and saw him smile.

“It’s fine,” he whispered, “I knew we weren’t getting bail. I just needed to ask to learn a little something about our judge.”

“And that is?”

“He considered it, so that means that he hasn’t written you off. We have a solid chance.”

He laughed and said, “Though he is known as the ‘Hanging Judge’.”

“What does that mean?”

Dexter shrugged, “Could mean that when he gives out punishment, he’s harsh. Or that he abides by the rules of the court and we have a good shot.”

He smirked and added, “Then again it could be an affectionate pet name.”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to ask and closed it. It seemed like a bad time to ask.

Dexter motioned for the door and the two left the courtroom.

“Don’t worry. You will be just fine. Just keep your head down and count the hours before I check on you.”

“You will?”

Dexter laughed, “Of course I will. If I can get you out of general for even a short while, I will.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it.”

The walk back to the prison carriage seemed shorter than the walk to the courthouse, but Fluttershy failed to notice.

"Here we are," Dexter said.

He opened the door and motioned for Fluttershy to enter.

"Are you coming with me?"

"I'm afraid not. I need to get in touch with my firm, but I'll check on you in the morning."

"I understand, and thank you."

She boarded and the guards shackled her wings and hooves.

“Prisoner secure,” one guard said.

“Roger,” the driver said.

The carriage jerked into motion and soon became airborne.

Fluttershy leaned her head against the window and thought about that past few days. She made a friend out of an old enemy and possibly made an enemy from a close friend.

Her eyes closed from the weight of all that happened, and she soon fell asleep.

Sugar walked down the familiar street and, without even thinking, made the usual left turn down the alley. He half-heartedly counted the gates leading to backyards before stopping.

He checked the gate and smiled when it swung open.

"Guess you're expecting me," he chuckled.

Sugar walked across the backyard and knocked on the door of a modest house.

"Come in," a voice called.

Sugar obliged and entered. He looked around the kitchen and laughed.

"You really need to redecorate."

"My wife likes the look."

"It's your house."

Sugar sat down and asked, "Down to business?"

"How did your meeting with Captain Armor go?"

"The captain hasn't changed. He still thinks that you let the pony go."

"Did you pass on the information?"

Sugar sighed, "Yeah, I did."

He glanced around and asked, "Got anything to drink?"

"Just milk. Sorry."

"Ugh, I'll pass," he leaned back into his chair and added, "I passed on the information, but are you sure it's a good idea? He's liable to kick a hornet's nest."

"I want him to. He can use the information. Take it directly to the Princesses.”

Sugar shook his head, “Yeah, but couldn’t you do something with it?”

“There is nothing I can do with it. I have to go through channels, that means more ponies who can prevent me from doing anything.”

“It’s in the good Captain’s hooves now,” Sugar said as he rose from his chair, “I just don’t want to get in wrong end of this.”

“You won’t. Just behave yourself.”

Sugar laughed, “Oh I will.”

He opened the door, “Good night, Smoke.”

Detective Smoke remained at his kitchen table, a glass of milk sitting before him. He levitated the glass and drank the contents with a single gulp.

His eyes turned to Canterlot Castle and he whispered, “It’s up to you now Shining. I know you’ll do what you have to.”

He levitated the glass to the sink and left the kitchen. The past few days made him feel quite old, and he needed rest.

“Prisoner, we’ve arrived.”

Fluttershy stirred from her sleep and nodded at the guard, “Oh, I’m sorry.”

The guard shook his head, “No bother. Just step out of the carriage.”

“Of course,” Fluttershy said as she complied.

The guard looked over the carriage and yelled, “Transport secure.”

The driver yelled in response, “Roger.”

The guard began to walk toward the infirmary, and Fluttershy did her best to stay close behind him.

She kept her head down, fearful of saying the wrong thing.

“Are you always this quiet,” the guard asked.

Her head slowly rose, “Um, I don’t know what to say.”

“That’s all right,” the guard said as they stopped at the infirmary door, “I guess after a day in court, you’re all talked out.”

Fluttershy nodded and said, “I am feeling a bit tired.”

“Word is that you’ll be moved to general soon.”

He glanced at her leg and said, “And I get the feeling that it’ll be before you’re cleared from the nurse.”

“Why is that,” Fluttershy asked with a shiver.

“Because the nurse was called away earlier today. Something about an emergency.”

He shook his head and said, “I know what you’ve been accused of, but you’re getting your day in court. If the jury decides that you’re guilty or not, then that’ll be that.”

“Sorry,” he said, “I didn’t mean to ramble like that.”

He opened the door and let Fluttershy in.

“Thank you,” she whispered and walked to her bed.

Her heart sank when she saw the empty bed next to her own.

“Do you think he’ll take much longer?”

Twilight shook her head, “I don’t know, Spike. He should be here soon.”

Rarity nudged Twilight and asked, “Perhaps we should check inside?”

“Good idea,” Twilight replied.

The three made their way to the main gate and the guard saluted Twilight.

“Miss Twilight,” the guard said, “Are you here to visit Princess Celestia?”

Twilight shook her head, “No. I’m waiting for my brother.”

The guard tilted his head and said, “I believe the Captain might be inside. He may be giving the Princess her daily briefing.”

“May we wait for him,” Rarity asked.

The guard stiffened and said, “Of course. Apologies for delaying you.”

He ran into the guard house and the gate soon opened.

“Please, go on in,” he said with a bow.

Twilight stood, uncertain about what to say, but Rarity stepped forward and smiled at the guard.

“No apologies necessary.”

The guard returned to his post and watched the ponies and dragon enter the palace.

“Should we head to the throne room,” Rarity asked.

Twilight nodded and said, “Yes, we can wait for him if he hasn’t arrived, and if he already left, then we can ask where he is.”

A member of the Royal Guard stopped before them and bowed to Twilight.

“Good afternoon, Twilight. Are you here to visit Princess Celestia?”

“No,” Twilight said, “I’m just waiting for my brother.”

The guard nodded, “The Captain should be arriving this evening with his daily report.”

Twilight frowned and asked, “And should there be an urgent matter, would the Captain wait until the usual time?”

“Can’t remember the last time that happened, but if it’s urgent enough, I don’t see why he would wait.”

Twilight turned to Rarity, “We should wait and see if he stops by.”

Rarity fidgeted a bit and said, “Are you certain that is a good idea?”

“I know this is urgent, but I want to know what Shining has learned.”

“Hey stranger,” a voice called out.

Twilight turned and smiled, “Cadance. How are you.”

The ponies embraced and Cadance said, “I’m doing okay.”

She motioned for the group to sit down on a nearby bench and asked, “But how have you been?”

“I’m fine,” Twilight said, “But I’m worried about Fluttershy.”

Cadance nodded and said, “I understand. Would you mind if I wait with you?”

“Of course not.”

Rarity and Spike sat on the couch, and the young dragon laid down.

Twilight glanced over and smiled as she saw Rarity move closer to Spike without noticing.

She looked back to Cadance and saw her fiddling with her hooves.

“Is everything okay?”

Cadance sighed and said, “Shining didn’t come for lunch today.”

Twilight stared at her.

“I know it’s not a big deal, but...”

Cadance got off the couch, “We have a system. We always have lunch together, and if something comes up, we let each other know.”

“Perhaps whatever lead he followed took longer than he expected,” Rarity whispered.

Cadance and Twilight stared at the white unicorn.

Rarity could only give a sheepish shrug as she pointed to the now sleeping Spike by her side.

Twilight rubbed her chin with a hoof and jumped when she heard laughing.

“Oh, I’m sorry Twilight,” Cadance said between her laughs, “But I should’ve guessed that he would be hard at work on a case.”

“He helped out a lot in the Royal Library,” Twilight said.

Rarity nodded, “Yes, he certainly is hard at work helping Fluttershy.”

Cadance’s ears perked up, “How is Fluttershy doing?”

“How much do you know about the case,” Twilight asked.

“Only what Shining was able to share with me. Fluttershy had taken a pony’s life and she is on trial.”

She lowered her voice as though she feared the words that came out, “Is it true? Did Fluttershy really...”

Twilight nodded, “Yes, but she did what she did to protect Rainbow Dash from a very bad pony.”

“Yes,” Rarity added, “A monstrous pony named Grey Ring.”

Cadance shook her head and said, “I don’t know that name, but what was he about to do to Rainbow Dash?”

“I’d rather not think about it,” Twilight said.

“I understand.”

Silence fell on the group before Twilight spoke again.

“He told us that he was following up on a lead.”

“And that means Sugar,” Cadance whispered.

“What was that,” Twilight asked.

Cadance smiled and said, “It’s nothing. I was just thinking about when Shining worked with the Police department before joining the Royal Guard.”

She poked Twilight and said, “Enough about this. What have you been doing?”

Twilight smiled and said, “I was doing some research on each of our elements. I believe that it enhances certain aspects of our personalities...”

Cadance smiled and nodded in the well known way she did countless times before.

Rarity shifted on the bench, Spike very warm body getting a little too warm for her comfort. Unfortunately, this also caused Spike to wake up.

“Wha,” he said with a yawn, “Is Shining Armor here yet?”

“No not yet,” Rarity said with an apologetic smile, “Sorry about waking you.”

She rubbed her side and said, “Dragons are warmer than I thought.”

Spike blushed and moved away from Rarity.

“Is something wrong,” Rarity asked.

“I’m fine,” Spike said.

“Then why don’t I believe you?”

“I’m sorry,” Spike said, “But I’m still kinda mad at you.”

“Well, I certainly understand that-”

“Then explain it to me,” Spike said, “Every since you two fought, I haven’t been able to see you the same way again.”

Rarity moved to hug Spike, but the young dragon scooted away.

She sighed and said, “The reason is because you realize how important Twilight is to you. You did everything you could to prevent a violent encounter, but we still fought.”

She quickly leaned over and hugged Spike. “I feel simply terrible that I haven’t spent enough time to repair the damage I caused.”

Spike leaned into the hug and said, “I know you want Twilight to be your friend again.”

“And I want you to be my friend as well,” Rarity added.

She let go of Spike and said, “Once Fluttershy is back home, I’ll do all I can to set things right.”

Spike nodded and gave her a warm smile.

If only promises were all it took, Rarity thought to herself.

She glanced over to Twilight and Cadance when she heard laughter.

“Why does everypony assume ‘laser-eyes’?”

“I don’t know,” Cadance said between laughs, “It just made sense when you said that you gained special powers.”

Twilight shook her head and said, “It doesn’t work like that, but...”

Cadance grinned and asked, “And?”

“It would be pretty cool,” Twilight said with a slight blush.

“He’s coming,” Cadance said.

“How do-”

“I know his run,” Cadance told Twilight. She stood and waited in the hall.

Her ears didn’t fail her, because a few moments later Shining Armor came running through the hall, and almost ran into his wife.

He jumped to the side to avoid Cadance and skidded to a stop.

“Sorry, Cadance,” Shining said.

“It’s all right,” Cadance said as she laughed. “Whatever your working on must be important if you can’t even see what’s right in front of you.”

Shining Armor smiled and said, “That’s what you told me before our first kiss.”

He nuzzled Cadance when she began to blush and saw Twilight.

“I thought you were going to the courthouse.”

Twilight waved Rarity over and said, “We were, but Rarity discovered something hidden in the pamphlet you gave us.”

Cadance shook her head, “Why would somepony want to do that to Aunt Luna?”

“I don’t know why,” Twilight said, “But we have a pretty good idea as to who.”

Shining turned to Rarity and asked, “Who is it? What clue did you discover?”

Rarity nodded and said, “A simple phrase, ‘follow the gentle breeze.’”

“Do you know what that means,” Twilight asked.

Shining nodded, “Zephyr.”

“Is that a pony,” Spike asked.

“No,” Twilight said, “A Zephyr is a gentle breeze.”

“It’s also a pony,” Shining Armor said. “My contact told me that he was looking for a team to do some dirty work, and that he has ties to a weather factory strike.”

Rarity and Twilight shared a concerned glance.

“What,” Shining asked.

Rarity cleared her throat and asked, “Would that factory be owned by Storm Ring Industries?”

“Yes,” Shining said, “Do you think there’s a connection?”

“I do,” Rarity said producing the pamphlet. She levitated it over to Shining Armor and pointed to the watermark.

“That’s the symbol for Storm Ring’s weather factories.”

“Then the pamphlets are coming from their home.”

Shining Armor faced the door to the throne room, “I need to inform the Princesses. We need to raid the home.”

“Celestia won’t give you permission,” Cadance whispered.

“What do you mean,” Rarity asked.

“It’s a good lead, but you don’t have actual evidence that Storm Ring is responsible. Aunt Celestia might not give you permission to raid a pony’s home if there’s still doubt about their guilt.”

“You’re right,” Shining said, “But I need to take the chance.”

Without waiting for a reply, he entered the throne room. He stopped before the two princesses and knelt before them.

“Please rise, Captain,” Princess Luna said, “It is rather early for your daily report.”

“I apologize, but I need to report this.”

Shining Armor glanced behind him and saw that the others had followed him.

He took a deep breath and said, “We have come into information that strongly suggests the source of the Nightmare Moon Pamphlets. There is a hidden message in the pamphlet that point to the Storm Mansion. There is also a link between between the ponies that attempted to kill Fluttershy at Cloudsdale General. we also found a connection to the violent abduction of the Element of Honesty, Applejack.”

Celestia gasped, “Applejack has been abducted?”

Twilight stepped forward, “I’m afraid so, Princess. Pinkie Pie was able to contact us with a letter informing us that Applejack was severely injured. She couldn’t give us the exact location, but she was able to send us a drawing of a spell.”

She stepped back when she felt Shining Armor’s hoof on her shoulder.

“The spell in question,” Shining said as he bowed his head, “Is specifically designed to murder the princesses.”

Luna rose from her throne, “How dare they? Is it not bad enough that they wish that monster to roam Equestria again, but to actually design magic to end our lives?”

“Luna please calm yourself,” Celestia said, “I doubt that the spell would be successful.”

Shining Armor shook his head, “That’s a risk I cannot take. I request permission to lead a strike team and raid the Storm residence.”

Celestia didn’t speak for several moments. Her eyes darted over all those before, and, a few times, glanced to her sister. She sighed and said, “There is enough to warrant concern, but I cannot grant you permission to invade another pony’s home. I’m sorry.”

Luna scoffed and said, “Don’t be sorry.”

She turned to Shining Armor and said, “Prepare your team. I want you ready as soon as possible.”

Celestia gasped and said, “Sister, please. Don’t act with such haste. At least confide in me.”

Luna turned to Celestia, a slight sneer on her face as she said, “Just as you confided in me when you rejected the Captain’s request?”

“I am merely thinking about the welfare of our citizens, and, as the older sibling, my ruling must stand.”

“I rule beside you,” Luna snapped as she jumped off the throne, “Not beneath you. Perhaps it is time that I begin to regain my old responsibilities.”

Celestia shook her head, “You do rule beside me. I just feel that you are rushing headlong into this. The Royal Guard still answers to me-”

“Then it’s time that changed,” Luna shouted, “I am assuming control to the Royal Guard. It is my duty and birthright.”

Celestia stared at her sister and shuddered when she saw a green glimmer in her eyes.

“Do you contest my claim,” Luna asked with a hiss.

“Of course not,” Celestia said worry clear in her voice, “I just ask that you exercise caution. I don’t want to lose you again.”

Luna’s face softened in an instant. She sighed and said, “I know what I am doing.”

She turned to Shining Armor and said, “He is performing his duty, and we must support him.”

Celestia leaned back into her throne and nodded.

“Thank you, sister. I shall accompany the Captain.”

Luna walked away from the throne and left the throne room.

Shining Armor bowed to Princess Celestia and said, “Thank you for your time, Princess. I will protect Princess Luna.”

Celestia smiled and said, “Please do. Don’t let her get too headstrong.”

“I will do what I have to,” Shining Armor said.

He bowed and led the group out of the throne room and toward the barracks.

“Am I the only one who can’t stop shaking,” Spike asked.

“No,” Rarity said, “You are not alone. Princess Luna was quite terrifying.”

“She helped us,” Shining Armor said, “There’s isn’t much time to prepare. We strike tonight.”

Author's Note

Trials Part 8 is here, and I shall focus on this story. Things have lined up, and the issues that kept me from continuing my writing have been dealt with.

I may post more information in a blog post, but for now I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and I look forward to seeing you when the ponies converge on the Storm Mansion.
Spoilered just in case you skipped to the bottom before you read the chapter.

Trials and Tribulations: Storming the Ring

"Is everypony here," Shining Armor asked his lieutenant.

A young mare, dark blue in mane and lighter blue in coat, snapped to attention and saluted.

"Yes, sir. We are awaiting your orders."

Shining Armor returned the salute, "Thank you, Sapphire Breeze."

He scanned the room. Earth ponies, pegasi, unicorns, and even a few of the still-infant Night Guard stood around the command table.

He walked to the table and waved the squad leaders over.

"I want to make this absolutely clear. This is a raid on the home of a pony living near Canterlot. We do not expect them to be armed, but that doesn't mean you can be careless."

Once all the squad leaders were at the table, Shining Armor looked over the makeshift model of the Storm Mansion. He pointed to a small building that served as the guard house.

"There will be guards nearby. Do not take them lightly. I expect them to obey the order of the Princesses, but be prepared for a fight."

The squad leaders nodded.

A small murmur of surprise came from the earth pony guards as Twilight squeezed between them. She studied the map before looking up to her older brother.

"Where will we be," she asked.

"Here in the palace," Shining Armor said.

Twilight blinked in surprise. She shook her head as if to clear something that affected her hearing.

"Why? We can help."

Shining Armor shook his head, "You are to remain here in the palace. It's in the hooves of the Royal Guard."

Twilight glared at Shining Armor, "I am Princess Celestia's chosen representative in this matter. I am going with you."

"You will not," Shining Armor said without taking his eyes off the table.

He gave Twilight a sidelong glance and added, "The extent of your representation is limited to the death of Grey Ring. This is a different matter. It's connected, but you are staying here."

Twilight stomped her hoof, "I am going and there is nothing-"

"Twilight Amethyst Sparkle," Shining Armor said in a tone she never heard directed at her, "You did your duty, and you will remain here in the palace. Is that clear?"

Twilight flinched at the sound of rage and desperation in his voice. She took a step back closer to Rarity and sighed.

The sound of the barrack doors opening caused Shining Armor to look up.

"Princess present," he shouted and bowed.

All ponies bowed to the Princess of the Night.

"Please rise," Luna said.

She walked to the command table and looked over the makeshift model of the Storm Mansion.

"What is your plan of attack," Luna asked.

Shining Armor stepped aside so Princess Luna could study the model.

"We will deliver the order to search the premises, and, should we find anything that implicates Storm Ring, we shall arrest him."

"And should he resist?"

Shining Armor nodded, "Then we will perform our duty. Though I hope to avoid that."

"Admirable," Luna said.

She glanced to Twilight and asked, "And what role shall you play?"

"I won't be going with you," Twilight said.

"Really," Luna asked, "Why is that?"

"Your Highness," Shining Armor said, "We do not know the capabilities of the ponies there. This is a Royal Guard matter, and I can't bring my sister to a potential combat zone."

Luna smirked, "You're emotions betray you. You would rather leave one of the most powerful unicorns in Equestria here on the sole basis that she is your baby sister?"

"No your highness. I would rather leave her here because I can't spare a guard to watch her should any fighting break out."

"I can take care of myself," Twilight said.

"You are still recuperating from your injuries. No, it's best that you-"

"Enough," Luna said.

She turned to Shining Armor and said, "I understand and appreciate your position, Captain. But I believe that she will be an asset. I would like to have her and her friends join us."

"Very well. So long as they follow my orders."

"That is fair," Luna said.

"Do you agree to those terms," Luna asked Twilight.

Twilight nodded, "I just want to help."

She glared at Shining Armor and whispered, "I'll get you for this."

A giggle caused her to drop her glare.

"I never knew your middle name was Amethyst," Rarity said.

"I don't really care for it."

"Why," Rarity asked, "It's a beautiful name, and it suits you so well."

The voices of the guard ponies built to a level that caused a very real sense of excitement in the room.

"All eyes on me," Shining Armor shouted quieting the ponies in an instant.

With all ponies' attention on him he said, "This operation will be conducted as a search. We will present the residents with a search warrant and look for any indication of distribution of the Nightmare Moon pamphlets."

He glanced at two earth pony squad leaders, "Should we need to, your strike team will storm the side entrances."

The ponies nodded.

He then pointed to a pair of unicorns, "You will teleport any guards and medics we need inside."

Again the directed ponies nodded.

"The pegasi will use the windows near the side entrances, so watch out for falling glass."

The pegasi nodded.

He turned to Twilight and said, "You will enter the home with me."

His eyes fall onto Rarity and Spike, "I would rather you two stay here where it's safe, but, if you can, make yourselves helpful."

"I am proficient in first aid," Rarity said, "It certainly isn't much compared to a medic, but I can assist."

"Very well," Shining Armor said, "I hope we won't need it."

Spike held his tail in his hands and stared in awe of all the ponies preparing for what felt like a war. He took a deep breath and let it out more ragged than he thought possible. As much as he dreaded the thought, he knew that his fear would win out tonight.

"I apologize for troubling you."

Trixie looked up from the book and gave Velvet a curt nod.

Velvet cleared her throat and said, "Master Ring wishes to cast the spell now."

"What? Is that fool insane?"

She turned to one of the windows and groaned.

How could it be nightfall already, she thought.

Trixie turned around when she felt a light tap on her shoulder.

"I suggest you speak with Master Ring."

Trixie dropped a hoof on the book hard enough to shake the podium. Her patience had essentially reached its limit and she intended on lashing out at Velvet.

She turned and studied Velvet carefully, "Why are you so insistent that I speak to your master?"

Velvet took a step back, "I don't know what you mean. I just thought that you would wish to speak to him before the..."

She trailed off as her eyes fell on Applejack.

Trixie let out a sigh and rubbed her eyes with a hoof. As she let the hoof fall to her side, she added a slight groan.

"Very well," Trixie said looking Velvet in the eyes, "Thank you for informing me, Red Velvet."

"Just Velvet is fine."

Trixie nodded and climbed the stairs with Velvet following close behind.

The home was deathly quiet. Only the ominous ticking of a clock and the muffled hoofsteps could be heard.

Does he truly intend to go through with this, Trixie wondered.

The pair stopped and Trixie entered the office, I will soon find out.

She walked directly to the desk and was about to address Storm Ring when he turned around.

He let the newspaper he was reading drop to the floor, but not before Trixie caught a glimpse of the section he was reading.

"Trixie wondered when you would show some concern for your son."

His eyes narrowed, but he remained silent.

"Fine," Trixie said as she sat down, "Trixie has been informed that you wish to cast the spell already. Why? What do you intend to do with it?"

He leaned back into his chair and said, "It's nothing more than an intellectual curiosity."

Trixie glared at him, "You're lying."

Storm Ring rose from his seat and said, "Stay out of things that you don't understand. You are a performer and nothing more. Focus on the task that is assigned. Remember the price of failure."

"Trixie has not failed, and you do not need to remind her of that."

"Very well," Storm Ring said as he took his seat, "I assure you, once the experiment is concluded you will be free to go, and the agent I have in place at Manehattan General will leave."

"You're assurances mean nothing," Trixie spat, "But tell Trixie this, how can she perform this spell if she is stuck in that basement?"

"You raise a valid point, I admit, but I chose the basement because I needed secrecy."

Trixie shook her head, "Fine, but if this is nothing but a curiosity, why go through so much trouble to bring Trixie here?"

"Simple. I needed a unicorn. Not just any unicorn. One with both talent and a malleable moral compass."

A smirk grew on his face, "I will have to settle for your talent limited as it is."

Trixie stared at Storm Ring. She felt anger and contempt for him but she refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing it on her face.

Instead, she rose from her seat and asked, "Is there anything else?"

Storm Ring sighed and sat down, "You may go."

Trixie turned and walked back toward the door.

"But remember," Storm Ring called to her, "There is a life in the balance. Somepony will die tonight. Play your role, and it will be that Bearer in the basement. Fail, and..."

He let the threat hang in the air and grinned when Trixie turned around.

Her breathing, though slow, was heavy. She set her eyes on Storm Ring and tried in vain to recall the spell she was given to use on Fluttershy. Improvising the parts of the spell she didn't remember would have been easy, and the grin on Storm Ring's face did not help matters.

She prepared to cast the spell when a thought occurred to her. How is the agent Storm Ring spoke of able to know when to act out their task. Trixie allowed her breathing to grow steady, and she left the office.

How is he able to communicate with his agent?

A calm voice interrupted her thoughts.

"How did everything go with Master Ring?"

"He simply wanted to remind Trixie that he is in charge."

Velvet nodded and mumbled something under her breath.

"What was that?"

"Oh, nothing," Velvet said, "I was miles away."

She gave Trixie a warm smile and said, "Let us prepare."

Trixie walked down the stairs, but something bothered her. She had her suspicions about Velvet, but Trixie didn't want to play her hoof yet.

Instead of heading straight to the basement, she turned in the direction of the dining hall.

"Where are you going," Velvet asked.

"Trixie simply wishes to stretch her legs. A slight detour will not harm anything."

"True," Velvet said, "I shall join you."

"Trixie thought you might."

The two ponies walked past a window that had a clear view of the abandoned building, and, as Trixie suspected, Velvet turned to it.

Trixie studied Velvet's face. The pony stared at structure with eyes that wanted more than anything to be there instead of here.

She walked to the window and gazed at the old home.

"Why must you keep looking at the old building," Trixie asked.

"It's just an empty home," Velvet said.

"There are many empty homes," Trixie said, "Do you also gaze at them when you are not here?"

Velvet sighed and said, "If you must know, that was the home of the Bread family."

Trixie nodded, "Trixie remembers the Bread family. They had quite the baking empire."

"Empires fall," Velvet said and entered the dining hall.

Trixie followed Velvet and said, "Perhaps it would be best if Trixie collected her thoughts."

"Yes, perhaps it would be."

Velvet turned and said, "I too need to prepare for tonight. This will be a very important night."

She turned and walked back to the staircase leaving Trixie in the dining hall.

Trixie sighed and sat down at the table.

Now what do I do, Trixie thought.

"I need a place where I can think," she whispered.

She walked to the staircase and returned to her room. Her eyes scanned the room, and she walked to the window and spotted a lone speck of a cloud high above.

I can't believe that she's still there.

Trixie knew that she would alert Rainbow Dash should anything go wrong, but right now she needed to keep her strength.

A thought nearly stopped her heart. In order to have the strength to cast the spell, she would need to release the ward she cast upon Fluttershy.

She closed her eyes and released the spell. In an instant, she felt a great weight lifted off her back, and she prayed that Fluttershy would be safe without it.

Fluttershy braced herself as the nurse examined her leg. There was much less pain than before but she still worried.

"I'm glad the emergency wasn't so serious," Fluttershy said to break the heavy silence.

The nurse smiled at Fluttershy, "Well there is nothing to worry about here. Your leg is healing and I think it should be well enough to walk on in the next few days."

"Thank you."

The nurse stared at Fluttershy with a bemused smile.

"I didn't do anything. All I did was give you a bed."

"Sometimes that's more than enough," Fluttershy said with a warm smile.

The nurse looked away with a blush on her face.

"Did I say something wrong?"

"Oh no," the nurse said, "I just... Well, thank you. Get some rest."

Fluttershy settled into her bed and turned to face the bed where Gilda was.

"She is probably halfway to the Griffin Empire."

The nurse nodded and said, "She was perhaps one of the easiest patients I've had for a long while. Next to you of course."

She turned off the light and said, "Rest well."

"Thank you," Fluttershy said.

She began to feel strange. It was as though an electrical charge began to build in her body.

Fluttershy raised her hooves before her face and gasped when she saw them glow and sparkles quickly jump and fade off.

Her heart beat faster and brought a wing to her mouth. With a quick motion, she pulled a feather out.

"Ouch," she whispered and her heart sank.

The protection that Trixie placed on her had faded.

"I hope she's all right," Fluttershy whispered.

She covered herself with the blanket and shivered as she fell asleep.

The armored carriage soared through the air. Its heavy iron frame shouldn't be able to remain in the air like this, but, thanks to the magic of the princesses, it flew with the speed and grace of a Wonderbolt.

"Have there been any new developments," Shining Armor asked.

Sapphire Breeze shook her head, "No sir. Everything remains on schedule."

"Good," he said.

He looked to Twilight and asked, "How are you feeling?"

Twilight turned from the window she stared out of and said, "I'm worried."

"I understand," Shining Armor said, "This operation might-"

"No, I'm worried about Applejack, Pinkie, and Rainbow Dash."

Twilight turned to Rarity, "We haven't seen or heard from her since we were in Cloudsdale."

"I know," Rarity said, "But I'm certain that she is fine."

Spike placed a hand on Twilight's shoulder and gave her a smile.

Twilight sighed, "I'm also worried about Trixie's motivation."

Rarity tilted her head and asked, "What do you mean?"

"I've been thinking about the ward she cast on Fluttershy. A constant and mobile ward would require using a pony's life force to power it."

Twilight took a deep breath and said the word that weighed on her mind since she discovered Fluttershy's barrier, "Necromancy."

Rarity pondered this for a moment and asked, "Do you suspect she used her own life force to power the ward that's protecting Fluttershy?"

Twilight nodded.

Rarity tapped her chin with a hoof and shrugged, "I for one have no intention of questioning her motives. She helped Fluttershy."

"But using necromancy is against the law."

"The law again," Rarity growled, "Trixie did the right thing. It might have been illegal but it certainly wasn't immoral."

"You might not want to say that so loudly," Shining Armor said, "At least not in a carriage full of guards."

Rarity leaned back into her seat and she looked at Twilight.

Both ponies had a renewed anger in their eyes.

Shining Armor looked out his window, "We are nearing the home. Everypony get ready."

He turned to Sapphire Breeze, "Pass the word."

The young mare saluted an made her way to the back of the carriage.

Ponies finished preparing their equipment and all began to ready themselves for the raid on the mansion below.

Storm Ring stood at the large window in his office. His eyes scanned the expansive garden behind his home.

He took a deep breath and exited his office, pausing just long enough to give the obituary of his only child a passing glance.

"What a waste," he whispered to himself.

The hall leading to the main staircase was busy with activity. The other unicorns he hired began to head down toward the basement, but he never hurried his steps.

There was no need. They would wait until he arrived.

He continued his deliberate march down the stairs and nodded to Silver Tray.

The old pony walked toward his master and bowed his head.

"Master Ring?"

"You may have the rest of the evening to yourself. I wish to not be disturbed."

"Of course," Silver Tray said, "And thank you. I shall finish my duties in the foyer before retiring, if that is acceptable."

Storm nodded and entered the basement door. The narrow staircase, along with the dim light, brought a tiny comfort to him. His stride slowed as he past a heavy oak door framed with iron.

A cold smile greeted the door as his eyes looked over the carefully carved runes. He was prepared.

He continued his walk through the small guard room paying no attention to the near empty space. His guards enjoyed a proper barracks for years now.

A second door stood here, but this one had far more powerful runes carved into its frame. He opened the door and entered the basement proper.

The basement used to store wine, but it now bore a new purpose. A better purpose. He strode past Trixie, who was intent on the spell book, and walked to Velvet.

The white unicorn stood over a table. There were a few crystals and baubles strewn about.

Storm Ring walked closer and stopped only a few paces away from Velvet.

She quickly cleaned up the table and tucked a small satchel into the folds of the robe.

"How goes the preparations?"

Velvet turned and said, "The focusing crystals are in place. All we need is for the subject to be placed within."

She glanced toward Applejack. A soft sigh left her lips as she added, "I do have concerns."

Storm Ring looked in the direction Velvet faced.

"And what would those be?"

Velvet cleared her throat, "The subject. Her injuries are quite extensive. Even with medical attention, she should be in a hospital. I don't know if she would survive the process."

"That doesn't matter. It just needs to survive the transformation. It'll be killed anyway."

"Killed? But why?"

Storm Ring glared at Velvet, "No more questions."

Velvet lowered her head, "Of course. I apologize."

She glanced toward Thunderclap and Flashpoint and waved them over.

"Yes," Flashpoint asked.

"Please bring the subject to the center of the crystals."

Flashpoint turned and her horn began to glow.

"Don't use magic."

"Why," Flashpoint asked.

Velvet pointed to the crystals, "Those crystals are designed to siphon off excess magical energy. Your spell will be directed to them, and we can't afford any of them becoming overcharged."

Thunderclap laughed, "I guess you need me after all."

He nudged past Flashpoint.

"Let's get this over with," he said as he placed Applejack onto his back.

Velvet waited until he was closer and said, "Be careful with her."

"Relax," Thunderclap said, "I won't break your master's precious toy."

He set Applejack down in the center of the circle of crystals and let out a laugh.

"At least not anymore than I already have."

Flashpoint shook her head and walked back to a quiet corner of the basement and Thunderclap soon joined her.

Velvet let out a sigh and returned to her preparations.

Applejack let out a soft groan and began to stir. Her eyes focused and a small smile formed on her lips when she saw the store room where Pinkie hid.

A pair of bright blue eyes caught her attention, and she looked away so she wouldn't draw attention to the pink pony.

She saw Storm Ring standing over her and she tried to give him as menacing a glare as she could. It didn't seem to work.

He kneeled down and said, "I'm quite impressed. I had always thought that by themselves the Elements of Harmony were worthless, but I suppose there are at least two who could fight."

"And who would have guessed that it was two lowly earth ponies," he added with a cruel laugh.

Applejack turned her body as best she could so she could look Storm Ring in the eye. She saw what the rest of the world saw. A stoic businesspony but there was something else underneath. She saw hatred. A seething but controlled hatred.

"What do you want," Applejack asked.

Storm Ring sneered, "I want you gone. The Elements, Celestia, I want it all gone."

"Why," a voice asked from behind him.

Trixie stared at Storm Ring, "Just what do you have against the Elements? Hasn't your precious home been saved by the very same Elements you wish gone?"

Storm Ring snorted, "Saved? No, they merely stand for that which I despise."

He turned to Trixie "Do you know what my special talent is?"

Not waiting for a response he said, "I'm a skilled flier. Tricks involving rings and other such obstacles to be exact."

Storm Ring scoffed, "Of all the so called talents I could have, I get that? Flying was fun, but I would not be tied down to a destiny that I didn't choose."

"You still use the sky, so your not far from your talent," Trixie said.

"I built my weather factory to spite my destiny. Every day that my factory remains open is me spitting directly in the face of Celestia."

He looked down to Applejack, "No, I will watch the Elements destroyed and Celestia cast down."

"Secure the entrance," he said to Zephyr, "We have to hurry."

"Why? Who would be foolish enough to attack you?"

Storm Ring kept his eyes on Applejack and said, "There are five others who would."

Velvet cleared her throat and said, "I already secured the door, and the preparations are complete."

"Good," Zephyr said, "You may go."

"I don't answer to you," she said without looking at him.

Anger flashed in Zephyr's eyes, but he smiled, "As you wish."

"She may remain," Storm Ring said, "Your hired hooves must go."

"We aren't some gardeners that you can-"

Flashpoint stopped when she felt a hoof on her back.

"The pay is good, and it's bad business to get too close," Thunderclap said.

She relaxed and said, "You're right. Let's go."

The pair walk up the stairs leaving the basement.

"What's going on down there," Rainbow Dash whispered to herself.

The mansion was dark for most of the evening, but within the last hour several lights came on.

Her eyes remained fixed, but an accidental glance toward Canterlot Castle caused her to gasp.

An armored carriage, easily larger than the one she rode to the Wonderbolt tryouts flew towards the mansion.

"Is that the Royal Guard?"

It quickly dawned on her that it was, and she watched with growing awe and worry. If the Royal Guard were here, then something had to have happened in Canterlot.

She looked in the direction of the prison and said, "You better be okay, Fluttershy."

The carriage landed outside the mansion walls and ponies began to disembark.

She grinned at the sight of Twilight and Rarity.

"Looks like they're ready for action."

Rainbow Dash scanned the mansion grounds and spotted some ponies taking crates to the basement. She flew down and quickly hid inside one of them.

An earth pony tried to pick up the crate she hid and dropped it.

"What's in this one," he asked.

He turned to another pony and said, "Give me a hand with this."

A pegasus tried to lift the box and said, "What's in here, a hernia and a half?"

"I don't know," the earth pony said, "Let's just get it to the basement."

The two ponies deposited the crate, and Rainbow Dash peeked out. She breathed a sigh of relief that her location kept her away from prying eyes but close enough to see what was going on.

That included the sight of a badly beaten Applejack.

She felt her heart jump into her throat and her blood begin to boil. They would pay for doing this to her.

The squad of ponies gathered behind the carriage and waited for Shining Armor to address them.

"Twilight Sparkle and I will enter the mansion through the front door. Everypony else will take their places accordingly."

The guards nodded and turned to face the mansion.

Shining Armor took a deep breath. He looked to his sister. She wore a seriousness on her face that made him sick to his stomach. His little sister should be worried about finding a boyfriend, not waiting to raid this mansion.

He shook his head and began to walk toward the mansion.

"Should I accompany you," Rarity asked.

"I would rather you and Spike stay behind, but your skill in first aid could be useful."

"Maybe she could walk beside Princess Luna," Twilight suggested.

"I still believe that I should lead this assault."

Shining Armor bowed his head to the princess and said, "I understand your highness, but it is my duty to protect you. We don't know if they have been successful with their attempts on the spell."

"But wouldn't such a spell be fatal to you as well," Luna asked.

Shining Armor nodded slowly and said, "It would, but I'm expendable. "You are not."

He turned and continued his walk toward the mansion.

Twilight ran behind him and nudged his shoulder with her nose. She glared at him and whispered, "You are not expendable."

Shining Armor gave his sister a warm smile and said, "I meant compared to Princess Luna."

His smile faded and he added, "But I'll do my duty if it comes to that."

Twilight cast her gaze down, but she eventually looked back at Shining Armor with a smile on her face.

"I'll make sure you get back to Cadance," she whispered.

Shining Armor smiled and looked back to the others.

Rarity stood next to Princess Luna, and he noticed Spike standing between the two.

He took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the mansion.

An older pony answered the door and said with a polite tone, "May I help you?"

"I am Royal Guard Captain Shining Armor, and we are here to conduct a search of the premises. May I ask your name?"

"I am Silver Tray, and I must confess that I find it hard to believe that the princesses would condone this."

"Then I suggest you address your concerns with Princess Luna," Shining Armor said as he motioned with his head towards Luna.

Silver Tray's eyes widened slightly but still bowed to the princess. He stepped aside and said, "Please, I am here to serve."

The group entered the mansion as the squad made their way to their designated positions.

"I assure you," Silver Tray said to Princess Luna, "My master would not be engaged in anything that would bring him the wrath of the princess."

"I understand," Shining Armor said, "But we need to speak to your master. The last thing you want is to stand in our way."

The old pony cast his gaze away, "I apologize, but I cannot betray my master."

Shining Armor stepped closer and said, "I won't ask you again."

"Captain," Princess Luna said, "I would like a word with him."

"As you wish," Shining Armor said.

He kept his gaze on Silver Tray and stepped aside.

Silver Tray bowed.

"Loyalty and dedication are rare traits, and you should be commended for it. But your master is a threat to our way of life."

The old pony looked into Princess Luna's eyes and let out a tired sigh.

"The entrance to the basement is just past the foyer. You will find him down there."

"Thank you," Luna said.

She turned to Shining Armor, "Let us investigate."

He nodded and waved Sapphire Breeze over.

When she arrived, he said, "Keep an eye on this one, and signal for the squads to secure the ground floor."

The mare saluted and ran out of the house.

"Stay close," Shining Armor said as he used his magic to open the door.

"We should go," Thunderclap said as the two spied Silver Tray speaking with Shining Armor.

"You're right, but Zephyr still owes us the rest of our money."

"Fine. How do we get down there without being noticed?"

"Get close."

Thunderclap shuddered, "I'm going to be sick again."

"Quit whining. It'll be over before you know it."

She led Thunderclap into a nearby closet and teleported them to the basement.

They arrive on the far side of the basement, and managed to turn away as the room filled with a burning bright light.

"That was close," Thunderclap said.

The pair made their way to Zephyr and Storm Ring.

"Zephyr," Flashpoint said.

"What is it?"

"Storm Ring has guests," she said, "A company of Royal Guard led by Captain Armor and Princess Luna."

Zephyr stared at the unicorn. The gears in his head were turning but a bit slower than usual.

"Are you certain that it was Princess Luna that you saw," Zephyr asked Flashpoint.

"She kind of stands out," Thunderclap said.

The large pegasus shook his head, "It doesn't matter. You best get ready for a fight."

Zephyr shook his head, "No need to worry. We have things in place that will keep them from us."

Flashpoint sighed and said, "I hope your right."

Rarity's sense of grace and poise had always been a source of pride, but the way she staggered down the steps behind Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle gave the impression that she had four left hooves. Her eyes were drawn to the large door at the bottom of the narrow staircase.

For all she could tell, the door was little more than a heavier version of any door that could be found in a cellar, but, just like the pamphlet, there was something about this door that didn't sit right with her. Unfortunately, her concentration was broken rather unceremoniously.

Shining Armor stopped, causing Rarity to nearly fall on top of him.

"What's wrong," she whispered.

He lowered his stance a bit and said, "Something feels wrong."

Without warning, he bolted down the steps toward the door.

Rarity watched him run down the stairs, but her eyes returned to the door. She scanned the framework with practiced eyes, and her realization worked slightly slower than her voice.

"Stop," she screamed.

Shining Armor skidded to a halt and managed to stop a few feet from the the door.

"What is it," Twilight asked.

"Stay close to the princess," Rarity said to Spike.

The young dragon hugged her leg tightly before moving to Princess Luna.

Rarity walked down the stairs and studied at the door.

"There," she said.

"What is-"

Twilight gasped, "It looks like glyphs were carved into the iron framework."

"Are they charged," Shining Armor asked.

"I'll check," Twilight said as she charged her horn.

A spark emerged from her horn and floated to the door. It popped in a puff of sparks and disappeared.

The ponies stared at the door.

"Is that it," Spike asked.

"Quiet," Luna said, "Not all spells work in an instant."

Spike gulped and nodded.

"Still," Luna said, "It shouldn't take this long."

She walked down to the door and smiled as the glyphs began to glow.

"Shielded," Shining Armor said, "Looks like you were right."

Rarity stared at the glowing symbols and asked, "Is it just me or do they appear to be a little dim?"

"Well it is the first time I've used this spell," Twilight said with a huff.

Rarity glared at Twilight for a moment before saying, "That is not what I meant and you know it. I am merely saying that the glyphs look weaker than they should."

"She has a point," Shining Armor said.

He studied the glowing glyphs and said, "These aren't fully activated."

"Then let us destroy the door," Princess Luna said, "If these glyphs aren't at their full potential, there should be little risk to us."

"Princess," Twilight said, "May I try to disarm them?"

"Why would you want to do that," Luna asked.

Twilight studied the glyphs and said, "If I disarm the door, we will keep any element of surprise."

"That's a good idea," Shining Armor said.

He turned to face Princess Luna, "I think that is our best choice of action right now."

Luna nodded but her eyes held a slight touch of impatience, "Go ahead."

Shining Armor nodded and made his way up the stairs.

He leaned close to Twilight and whispered, "Be careful."

"I will," she said.

Twilight focused her magic into her horn and concentrated on the glyphs.

One by one they blinked out until a quiet click came from the door.

"There," she said.

"Move in," Sapphire Breeze said over her shoulder.

The group quickly entered a small room.

"This looks like a guard's quarters," Shining Armor said.

Rarity scanned the room and said, "It's awfully empty."

"If I remember correctly," Luna said, "A barracks is located on the grounds."

Shining Armor turned to Sapphire Breeze as she entered the room, "We'll secure this room. Once the mansion proper is cleared, have all available guards report to you here."

"Yes, sir," she replied.

She turned to two archers and said, "Go with the Captain."

They nodded and she began to leave the room. She stopped and glanced back and said in a cold voice, "If anything happens to him, you better disappear."

The guards nodded again and made their way to Shining Armor.

"And just what was that about," Rarity asked after the lieutenant left.

"It's a long story," Shining Armor said, "And it doesn't matter right now."

He turned to the door and said, "Another glyphed door."

Twilight studied the door and said, "This one is far more powerful than the last one. I think it's designed to explode if tampered with."

Shining Armor nodded and asked, "Can you disarm it?"

"I think so," Twilight said, "But it'll take some time."

"Get ready to disarm it once more guards arrive," Shining Armor said.

Twilight nodded and kept studying the door.

The archers took their positions by the door leading deeper into the basement while an earth pony readied herself to kick the door down once the order came.

Silence fell over the room, and Rarity quietly made her way to Twilight.

Rarity looked to the guards and whispered, "I always thought bows were better suited to violins."

Applejack looked around the room and her eyes settled on some crates. She narrowed her eyes when she spotted something that she recognized. A pair of magenta eyes.

What's she doing here, she thought.

She felt ease and dread at the same time. There was no telling what Rainbow Dash would do should something happen.

Pinkie's also here, Applejack remembered.

She relaxed slightly and knew her friends would come through.

Her eyes scanned the crystals that surrounded her, and her heart beat faster when she felt a hoof on her head.

She looked up and let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Trixie. Her eyes hardened when Storm Rings entered her view behind Trixie.

"What are you doing," he asked.

"Trixie is simply making certain that your precious test subject is healthy."

She gave Storm Ring a quick glare and said, "Don't forget Trixie works in a hospital. She has experience with examinations."

A smirk grew on her face as she watched Storm Ring walk back to Zephyr. "I'm not your minion," she whispered.

"I will do what I can," Trixie whispered to Applejack.

"And just what is that," Applejack whispered.

Trixie shook her head and said, "I don't know."

"Lying again," Applejack whispered, "You're gonna destroy the book aren't you."

"Rest," Trixie said with as she patted Applejack's head.

She rose and said to Storm Ring, "She's hurt. Trixie is doubtful she would survive the spell."

"That is not your concern."

He motioned for her to take her place at the podium.

Trixie walked to the spell book and glanced over to Zephyr.

The pegasus was speaking to Flashpoint and pointing to a nearby crate.

Trixie shook her head and took a step back from the podium. She prepared to cast a spell that would destroy the spell book and nearly jumped out of her skin when she felt cold metal close around her neck.

She looked down and then turned to Velvet.

The white unicorn wore the same confused look that Trixie did.

Flashpoint made her way around the circle placing necklaces on all the unicorns that surrounded it.

Velvet turned to Storm Ring, "Master Ring, may I ask the purpose of these necklaces?"

"Insurance. It would by quite easy for somepony to accidentally fail to do their part."

"And should somepony fail," Trixie asked a pit forming in her stomach.

Zephyr smiled and said, "The necklaces, or rather the gemstone within each one, are used for demolition."

He let the words hang in the air and his smile grew wider as panic began to spread across the room.

One unicorn attempted to rip the necklace off her neck.

"Stop," Trixie shouted, "It could just as easily explode if you remove it now."

The unicorn let go of the necklace though the panic still shone through her eyes as well as her ragged breaths. She raised the hood of her robe and turned to face Applejack.

Trixie's heart beat faster. Storm Ring trapped her. She had no way of knowing if she could even cast the spell to destroy the book at all. She hung her head and whispered, "I'm sorry."

A sudden rush of energy struck Trixie and caught a glimpse of the other unicorns casting a spell at her.

Magical energy poured into her and she quickly became overwhelmed. Trixie struggled to stay on her hooves, but the surge of energy staggered her. She gritted her teeth and her eyes fall onto Applejack.

The orange pony looked almost pitiful as she lay on the floor.

A sneer formed on Trixie's face, and she closed her eyes to cast the spell.

Her eyes shot open.

She didn't see the comforting darkness that she normally relied upon to cast a complex spell, instead she saw the smiling and kind face of Fluttershy.

I can't fail now, she thought.

More energy poured into her and against her will she cast the spell directly at Applejack.

The room lit up as though Celestia's sun were transported to the basement, but the noise caused by the spell drowned every other sound.

Almost.

A pained scream reached Trixie's ears and she knew that sound would haunt her dreams.

"Are we ready to proceed," Shining Armor asked Twilight.

His question was answered by the nearly deafening sound of a massive spell being cast.

He looked to Twilight and said, "There is no time. We have to destroy the door."

Princess Luna stood next to Shining Armor and asked, "What are you planning?"

He nodded and said, "My magic is more than shields."

Shining Armor concentrated his magic and began to form a dome in front of him.

As the dome slowly became more and more dense he said, "All ponies stay behind me."

He stared at the door and readied himself to charge at a door that could very well kill him.

As quickly as the spell was cast, it was over. The magical energy that fueled Trixie was cut off, and the unicorn fell to the floor.

Having so much power taking away from her so suddenly made her think that her own senses failed her. The room was dark and she couldn't hear anything.

Her own body defied her as she couldn't even stand. Still, the room began to brighten and she gasped at the sight before her.

Standing on all four hooves was Applejack. Her face glowed with pain and rage as she reared back and spread her new wings and prepared to attack the ponies.

"Congratulations," Zephyr said, "I have to admit that I had my doubts, but you succeeded."

"Not yet I haven't," Storm Ring said.

He spotted Thunderclap and said, "You. Get the caster on her hooves."

Flashpoint scoffed, "Not until we get what you promised us."

"You'll have your money," Zephyr said.

Flashpoint sighed and nodded to Thunderclap.

"Whatever you say," he said and made his way to Trixie.

Trixie lay on the ground her breath ragged as she stared at the sight of Applejack. She scarcely noticed that she was dragged to her hooves.

She managed to regain her composure, and turned to face Storm Ring.

"Now," Storm Ring said, "Cast the next spell."

She swayed on her hooves, but managed to glare at Storm Ring.

"No."

"You don't get to refuse," Storm Ring said.

Trixie sneered, "But Trixie just did. Have one of your lackeys cast the spell."

Storm Ring trembled slightly with barely contained rage.

"I have not come this far to have some second rate unicorn ruin things. Cast the spell or die."

"We need the Elements. Trixie made a promise, and she keeps her promises."

Storm Ring glared at Trixie and turned to Velvet.

"How are the crystals?"

Velvet nodded, "The crystals are stable, but I don't know for how long. I calibrated them as best I could."

"Fine. Cast the spell in her place."

"I'm sorry, master," she said with practiced calm, "But that spell is far beyond my skills."

Storm Ring looked back to Trixie, "This is your last chance."

Trixie glared at him, "Trixie chooses death over murder."

"Fine."

Storm Ring nodded to Zephyr who began to walk to a nearby table.

Trixie took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She waited patiently for the inevitable, but a pained scream forced her to open her eyes.

One of the unicorns that was tasked with maintaining the crystals had collapsed. She twitched grisly as blood trickled from her nose and mouth.

Velvet ran over to the downed unicorn and studied Applejack closely.

"She's focusing her magic on a single location," she said.

"That's not possible," Zephyr said, "She's nothing but an earth pony. That much power should have destroyed what little mind she had."

"She's a Bearer you fool," Trixie said.

"Cast the spell," Storm Ring shouted.

Trixie ignored him and focused her energy on Applejack.

"Nopony dies today," she whispered.

As Velvet made her way back to her hooves, a ripple formed on the barrier. She took a cautious step back as the barrier began to dim slightly.

"Is that thing contained," Zephyr shouted.

Velvet walked toward Zephyr and shook her head.

"Trixie is keeping the barrier up as best she can, but there's no way that she can maintain it for much longer."

Another unicorn screamed and collapsed to the floor.

"Kill it," Storm Ring said, "I'll have to salvage what I can."

"She's far too powerful," Velvet said, "And Trixie is the only one that's keeping her at bay."

Her ears twitched, and she turned to Trixie.

"What did you say?"

Sweat poured from Trixie's head as she focused all her energy into reinforcing the barrier.

"Bring me crystals."

Velvet looked away as she scanned the basement floor for any unopened crates. When she spotted one, she motioned for Thunderclap to retrieve it.

"What is she planning," Flashpoint asked.

"I'm not certain," Velvet said, "But do as she asks."

Flashpoint nodded to Thunderclap, "If it'll keep us alive."

"I'm going, I'm going," Thunderclap moaned.

Rainbow Dash saw the large pegasus casually make his way over to her crate though all she could see was red. She crouched down lower and waited.

Thunderclap looked at the crate and said, "Are you sure this one's still full?"

"Just bring it over," Velvet shouted.

"Fine. I was just asking."

He leaned over to pick up the crate, and managed to jump back in time to avoid being struck in the face with the box's lid.

Rainbow Dash landed next to the box and lunged at Thunderclap.

"What do we have here," Thunderclap asked as he sidestepped Rainbow's lunge.

He grabbed her tail with his mouth and spun causing Rainbow to crash into a crate.

Thunderclap wasted no time. He hoisted up a crate that still had crystals and tossed it toward Flashpoint.

The unicorn caught it with her magic and sent to Velvet before running to her partner's aid.

"We'll deal with her," she shouted, "You keep that thing contained."

Rainbow Dash staggered to her hooves, her attention on Thunderclap, which left her open to Flashpoint's attack.

As she readied herself to attack Thunderclap, a sharp crack struck her in the side of the head dropping her to the ground. Instinctively, she flapped her wings and shot backward just in time to avoid a heavy crate's fall.

"Another Bearer," Flashpoint said, "Be careful."

Thunderclap faced Rainbow Dash and studied her carefully.

"I'm going to enjoy this," he said.

Rainbow wasted no time. She dove and struck Thunderclap hard in the side.

The large pegasus stumbled but managed to remain standing.

"That all you got? Even the earth ponies put up a better fight."

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth and lunged again only to be stopped mid-charge.

"That's enough from you," Flashpoint said as she held Rainbow Dash in place with her magic.

Thunderclap laughed as he took a step closer to Rainbow.

"Hold her," he said.

Rainbow struggled against the magical field holding her in place but couldn't do anything. She braced herself for the oncoming assault...

And the wind was knocked out of her when she fell to the floor with a painful thud.

Flashpoint let out a pained scream as she tumbled into a crate with a pink blur on top of her.

Rainbow Dash wasted no time and struck Thunderclap in the head as hard as she could.

The large pegasus staggered back and growled at her.

"You're going to pay for that."

Pinkie Pie ran behind Flashpoint and kicked her in the ribs.

Flashpoint cried out in pain and spun around prepared to attack Pinkie.

"Wait," Thunderclap shouted, "Not yet."

Pinkie Pie saw Flashpoint's hesitation and rushed at her. She tackled her dead on and the two tumbled over crates.

Thunderclap ran to help his partner, but Rainbow Dash landed in front of him.

"We're not done," Rainbow Dash said, "You're gonna pay for what you did to AJ."

He grinned and said, "Kicking an earth pony's flank is easy enough. This should be interesting."

The two squared off and rushed at each other.

Pinkie Pie rolled away from Flashpoint and looked around for something to tie her up.

"I beat you before," Flashpoint said, "Don't think I won't again."

Pinkie narrowed her eyes and said, "You hurt Jackie."

She didn't wait for a response before striking Flashpoint hard in the face.

Flashpoint staggered backward before recovering her bearings.

She glared at Pinkie and said, "Not as bad as I'm going to hurt you."

Trixie strained under the pressure the spell placed on her. Pain coursed through her body, and the battling ponies were not helping.

"The crystals are in place," Velvet said.

She took a cloth into her mouth and gently dabbed Trixie's brow.

"Th-thank you," Trixie groaned.

She slowly opened her eyes and shuddered as the basement door blew open.

The containment spell weakened slightly, and Applejack wasted no time attacking the barrier. She fired a blast of energy at Trixie and readied to strike again as the barrier shattered.

"Guards," Shining Armor shouted, "Secure this area."

The Royal Guard ponies began to file into the basement but all stopped in their tracks at the sight of the alicorn before them.

All except Twilight.

She ran over to Trixie and raised a barrier just as a magical blast struck.

"What happened," Trixie asked in a daze.

"I was about to ask you," Twilight said, "What did you do?"

Trixie rose to her hooves, "Now is not the time for that. Trixie must undo what has happened."

She turned to face Applejack and took a deep breath. Her gaze hardened as she focused her magic. The constant attacks on the barrier caused her to shudder, but she soon found what she was looking for.

"Trixie has you now," she said as she cast her spell at Applejack.

A beam of energy shot out of her horn and struck Applejack in the chest. The pony screamed in pain as a beam emerged from her chest. This new beam shot downward towards the crystals.

"What are you doing," Twilight asked.

"Trixie is busy. Don't bother her."

Shining Armor walked to Storm Ring, "Storm Ring?"

"That is correct," Storm Ring replied with a smile and a bow, "How may I assist the Princesses' most loyal servant?"

He glanced toward Applejack and added, "I think you have slightly more pressing matters to deal with than me."

Shining Armor shook his head, "Twilight Sparkle is more than capable to dealing with that thing."

He took a small step back when Zephyr began to laugh.

"Some thing," Zephyr said between laughs, "Do you truly not recognize the very Element of Honesty before you?"

Shining Armor looked at the enraged alicorn and felt his heart sink.

"You will pay for this," he growled.

Sapphire Breeze turned to two archers and said, "Assist the Bearers with the mercenaries."

Two unicorns nodded and ran toward the fray.

Shining Armor then turned to Sapphire Breeze, "Keep a close watch on this one."

The mare nodded and took her position a fair distance away from Storm Ring.

"Come on," Thunderclap growled, "You should be putting up a better fight than this."

Rainbow Dash wiped some blood from her lip with a hoof and lunged at the large pegasus.

Thunderclap stood his ground and the considerably smaller pegasus barely nudged him.

Rainbow took a step back and lunged at him again. Only this time she used her speed instead of her strength.

Thunderclap prepared to catch Rainbow, but soon found himself sprawled on the ground next to Flashpoint.

She levitated a crate and threw it at Pinkie.

The pink pony ducked under the crate and pounced onto Flashpoint.

"I know your tricks," Flashpoint said with a smirk.

"Wha-,"

A crate slammed into Pinkie's head and she flew into Rainbow Dash.

The two ponies got to their hooves and steadied themselves.

"Now this is what I'm talking about," Thunderclap said, "I missed a good fight."

"Somepony has to," Flashpoint said with a groan.

"That's enough," a voice shouted.

All four ponies turned and stared at the two guards pointing loaded crossbows at them.

Rainbow glared at the mercenaries, "You're lucky."

Flashpoint shook her head, "No. You have no idea how lucky you two are."

She nudged Thunderclap and sighed, "We surrender."

The large pegasus grumbled and nodded, "Yeah, we surrender. You're not getting any more trouble from us."

Pinkie smiled at Rainbow Dash and collapsed.

"Pinkie," Rainbow shouted, "Are you okay?"

The pink pony laughed and said, "Yeah, just tired."

Rarity monitored the entire scene with an almost detached demeanor. Her eyes moved from her friends fighting two mercenaries, to Twilight and Trixie trying to save Applejack, to Shining Armor placing Storm Ring under arrest, to the almost unseen figure sneaking their way towards a wall.

She narrowed her eyes and saw that the wall opened allowing the figure to leave the scene unnoticed to all except her.

"I saw you," Rarity whispered as she quickly made her way to the wall.

As she passed a guard entering the basement, she grabbed the mare's bow and quiver with her magic.

"Hey," the guard called as she was stripped of her weapon. She began to pursue but Sapphire Breeze stopped her.

"Never mind that," she said, "Help secure the prisoners."

Rarity's attention was focused solely on the figure.

The wall bore no obvious markings of a secret passage, and Rarity would not have been able to find the switch had she not witnessed its operation a moment ago.

The small section of wall opened and she quickly ran up the stairs, the sound of combat slowly receding as she climbed.

The narrow stairway offered no light for her to follow, but, thankfully, this path went in one direction.

She ran out of the exit and shivered as the sudden cool breeze of the evening hit her damp coat. Without thinking she tightened her magical grip on the bow and quiver and took slow cautious steps into a garden path.

Her eyes scanned the foliage making certain to also watch the sky above for the fleeing pony.

"If I must be captured," a calm voice said, "It's a blessing that it be at the hooves of somepony as sophisticated and cultured as you."

Rarity spun on her hooves and raised the bow at the shadows.

"Reveal yourself," she commanded.

Zephyr stepped out of the shadow and gave her a warm smile. Had she not known of what he had done, she would have felt quite enraptured with him. Unfortunately for him, she bore nothing but contempt for him.

She levitated an arrow, nocked it, and said, "You will pay for what you have done."

His smile broadened the tiniest bit, and he took a cautious step forward.

"No," he said with a shake of his head, "I won't be paying for anything. In fact, I plan on flying out of here, and you will watch me go."

Rarity took a step back but kept the bow trained on Zephyr.

"Your words mean nothing to me. You hired assassins to kill one of my dearest friends, and you honestly believe that you are above punishment?"

Zephyr sighed before shaking his head.

"No," he said, "I mustn't lose my patience with you. You are in an impassioned state and can't see things clearly. I will not be punished because of the damage I will unleash if I were."

Rarity lowered the bow slightly, "You work for rich and powerful ponies, but none are more powerful than the Princesses. You will be thrown into the darkest dungeon before you have a chance to whisper a single secret."

Now Zephyr's smile turned into a grin, "I have more than secrets. I have truth on my side. Truths such as the fact that I nearly destroyed the precious balance that protects our world."

He turned his gaze upward to the night sky even though he knew better, but this pony wouldn't kill him. Murder is beneath a pony like Rarity.

"Such a beautiful sight are our skies at night. Ponies don't know true beauty and I pity them for it."

After a moment, he returned his gaze to Rarity's.

"It may surprise you that I didn't even know she was a Bearer."

Rarity rolled her eyes and said, "You still hired goons to take her life."

Zephyr let out a sigh, "Please think for a moment. I know that you are a Bearer because Storm Ring told me that you were, but nopony in Equestria knows. Imagine the panic that would spread when I tell the world that it's only means of defense is six ponies, and that defense becomes worthless should any one of them fall."

He raised a hoof to stop Rarity from responding, "Think of what would happen should I reveal the names of The Elements of Harmony. You, my dear socialite, will flourish, but what of the others?"

Rarity raised the bow again and drew back the arrow, "I will not listen to your lies. You will return to guards and accept your fate."

"Must we really do this," Zephyr asked.

Rarity's refusal to respond spurred him on.

"Very well," he said, "I place myself under provisional arrest. The provision being that I be handed over to the Royal Guard."

His grinned broadened as Rarity relaxed her stance.

"Of course," he continued, "it would mean the end of a very young life."

"You lie," Rarity said with weak resolve, "You can't do that."

"But I can," Zephyr said, "And you can imagine that I am not above ending a life in order to preserve my own."

Rarity took a few steps around Zephyr, making sure that his main escape route was blocked and said, "I believe that you would spread misery if it spared you an inconvenience."

Zephyr looked to the sky and said, "I'm certainly not quite that callous, but I grow tired of this. I bid you a fond farewell. You know what damage I will cause should I not be allowed my freedom."

He took flight and made no attempt to escape. His flight was slow, peaceful, and designed solely to mock Rarity.

She growled and raised the bow Zephyr's direction. It took all of her strength to keep her from firing a killing shot. She had no doubt that Zephyr was a liar and killer, but it was the latter that concerned her. Should she take him down, would an innocent life truly be lost?

Her eyes followed his flight, and her anger grew as he made no attempt at concealment or evasion.

"No," she whispered, "You have caused enough harm."

Rarity pulled back the string, the arrow still nocked, and judged Zephyr's ascent. She took a deep breath and thought of her dear friend. One of the few ponies who could, with her sheer nature, drive a pony so devoted to her stature and appearance to acts of violence and contemplate murder.

"For you Fluttershy," Rarity whispered and let the arrow fly, "Whatever comes from this, we will stand together."

Her arrow flew true with purpose and power toward Zephyr. It didn't take long before she saw Zephyr jerk and begin to fall. She ripped some ivy from a garden lattice, while making certain to maintain the proper aesthetic, and ran toward the downed pony.

"What was that," Twilight asked Trixie.

The blue unicorn groaned under the strain of her spell but managed to whisper, "Help me."

Twilight nodded and looked around the basement. Rainbow was tending to Pinkie's wounds and the guards sent to assist were putting manacles on the mercenaries.

"What can I do," she asked, "I can't do a spell if I don't know it's purpose."

"Just do something," Trixie said, "Trixie can't keep this up for much longer."

Twilight closed her eyes and tried to focus as best she could. Volumes of texts passed through her mind in an instant as she tried to find a solution. Instead, she gained insight on Trixie's intentions.

"You're draining the excess magic," she whispered and readied a spell to assist Trixie.

Her spell neared completion when an explosion knocked her off her hooves.

Applejack's screams ceased as she realized the barrier was truly gone. Her hateful gaze fell upon Storm Ring, who still lay on his side, and began to charge her magic once more.

Trixie let out a groan of pain. She stood at the epicenter of the explosion and was nearly knocked unconscious, but managed to rise to a sitting position.

"Stop," she shouted but knew that it was to no avail.

Applejack turned to Trixie and her gaze softened. Pain and rage still shone in her face and fired a magical bolt at Trixie.

Trixie stared at the ball of energy that flew at her. Time slowed to a crawl as the fatal attack drew closer. She braced herself, and found herself dumbstruck as a bright lavender light exploded before her.

"Wha-," she stammered as she regained her faculties.

Twilight, already on her hooves, kept her eyes on the magical barrier she erected.

Applejack's raged as she fired more attacks against against the two unicorns.

Shining Armor turned his attention to his younger sister and cast a spell to strengthen Twilight's barrier.

Storm Ring used this opportunity to make his way toward the exit Zephyr used. He kept his eyes on all the ponies in the room. Except for one.

"Master Ring," a calm voice said behind him.

Storm Ring turned and nodded to Velvet, "Good work. I shall be away, and I still have all my notes."

Velvet smiled and said, "It's almost over then?"

A pegasus guard armed with a crossbow entered the basement and began to secure the perimeter starting with area away from the two hidden ponies.

"Now is our chance," Storm Ring said.

He smiled at the sight of an Alicorn, even though the base was of such low quality, standing firmly against the two most powerful unicorns in Equestria. His smile twisted to pain and horror as his breath was driven out of him.

Pain wracked his body as he fell to the basement floor. He looked up and saw, with a bloody knife secured to her hoof, Velvet glaring down at him.

"Red Velvet, What are you doing?"

Velvet's face became a snarl as she said, "I wanted to kill Grey, but I'll gladly kill you instead."

She rose the dagger into the air to deliver the fatal blow and said with increasing rage, "And my name is Ginger Bread."

The blow never came. Two bolts struck her in the chest. She staggered back two steps before she fell to the dirt floor.

Pain coursed though Zephyr's wing and ribs, and he knew that he wouldn't be walking away. He hit the ground harder than he thought. Still, he managed to push back the anger, pain, and growing panic just enough to begin to plan his next move.

He rose to a sitting position as best he could and waited.

"You're on your way," he whispered, "Full of righteous fury and vengeance. How far will you go?"

His eyes scanned the old barn. Various tools and equipment showed their age, along with their neglect. He wouldn't have to wait long.

The barn door opened and he smiled as Rarity entered.

"We meet again," Zephyr said.

Rarity walked toward the downed pegasus and narrowed her eyes as he laughed.

"And what do you expect me to do? I am not a position to do anything."

His smiled turned sinister as he added, "At least not physically at least. Oh you have no idea the damage I shall cause."

"Then tell me," Rarity said, "Why should I allow you to live? You can't spill your secrets from the grave?"

Zephyr's smile wavered, "Now Rarity, you're above such things."

He looked to his wing, still impaled by the arrow, and added, "Then again, even the best of us can stumble."

Rarity raised the bow and nocked an arrow, yet she couldn't bring herself to draw the sting back. Every hardship that she and her friends endured came to her, but she still could not draw that bowstring back.

"See," Zephyr said, "As much as you despise me, you can't bring yourself to murder. It's just not in you."

Before Rarity could respond, the barn door opened.

Two guards entered slowly and nodded when they spotted Rarity.

"Is everything all right ma'am," one guard asked.

Rarity sighed and said, "Yes, your prisoner is right here. He is injured, but I don't believe it is fatal."

The guards bandaged Zephyr's wing and led him out of the barn.

As he past Rarity he whispered in her ear.

Her heart sunk and she thought of her little sister as he said the words, "You just ensured that a child died tonight."

She shook her head and said, "Not if I have anything to say about it."

With that, she ran out of the barn.

Trixie's beam struggled against Applejack, and she felt her knees begin to buckle. In her exhaustion, Trixie let down her mental defenses.

She fell to her knees as a force slammed into her mind. All the emotions that Trixie suspected were running through Applejack's mind were confirmed in a painful way.

"It isn't like that," Trixie said through her teeth, "We're here to help you."

"Applejack," Twilight shouted, "It's me. Please calm down so we can help you."

Applejack looked at Twilight and her expression changed.

The rage that shown in her face lessened but disgust soon shone brightly.

Trixie rose to her hooves and said, "She's overcome with emotion. We have to use that against her."

"How do you know," Twilight asked.

"Because I was connected to her mind. Rage and pain is all she's feeling."

Twilight nodded and said, "But she recognized me."

"Then perhaps we should focus on somepony that she-"

Both ponies locked eyes and nodded.

"I'll connect with her mind again. You try to change her back."

Twilight braced herself to cast the spell and said, "Okay. Let's do this."

Trixie stared at Applejack and focused her magic with what little she knew about Fluttershy. She remembered when she first met Fluttershy in the hospital and how nervous the pony was.

Applejack staggered back and her expression softened. Most of the anger faded from her face leaving only pain and regret.

"I hope this works," Twilight whispered as she replicated the spell Trixie was casting.

The beam struck Applejack in the chest and split into multiple beams channeling energy to the nearby crystals.

"Where am I," Trixie asked.

She shuddered as she began to slowly walk forward her eyes struggling to adjust to the darkness around her. At least, she tried to walk forward. Something held her hooves in place.

She looked down and saw her hooves begin to slowly sink into the ground. In spite of the growing panic, she stayed kept her head and continued her attempt at walking.

It took some time, but she began to move forward. She returned her gaze to the world around her.

"This can't be inside her mind," Trixie whispered.

She stopped and tried to find some kind of landmark to guide her. To her left she saw a figure.

The figure looked feminine, but Trixie couldn't make out any features. Thankfully, the ground provided less resistance the closer Trixie moved toward the strange pony.

Each step became easier than the last, and Trixie felt firm ground beneath her hooves again. As she stepped closer, the light brightened.

The change in light came so quickly that she staggered back in surprise.

"I don't have time for this," she muttered as she stepped forward.

"Go away," a voice boomed, "Haven't you caused enough damage?"

Again Trixie staggered but recovered quickly enough.

"Who are you," Trixie asked.

The figure turned to face Trixie and the sight instantly made her head hurt. Trixie knew that the figure was an adult, but her mind couldn't process that. The figure appeared to be shifting. In the space of seconds, Trixie saw a filly, a mare, and all in between.

"You're not her," the figure said.

Trixie stepped closer and asked, "Who are you?"

The figure smiled, causing a sharp stab of pain in Trixie's head, and said, "That doesn't matter. All I know is that you are not her. Why are you here?"

Trixie turned away and said, "I'm here to undo what I have done."

She jumped as the ground began to shake violently. Her eyes met the figure's and she felt herself grow cold at the sight of the hateful glare.

"Is this some disguise to trick me? You are her. Leave."

"I will not," Trixie said, "I am not this 'her' your talking about. My name is Trixie, and I am here to help Applejack."

The ground grumbled again.

"Stop it," Trixie shouted, "I don't know who you are and I don't have time to waste. I am trying to save her."

"Why?"

Trixie sighed, "Because I promised that I would help Fluttershy."

The figure took a step closer to Trixie. She nodded and said, "I believe you, but you are wasting your time. This one is beyond saving."

"What do you mean?"

"Go," the figure whispered as she smiled.

Before Trixie could respond, she felt herself being pulled away.

Trixie's side felt cold. Far too cold. It took her a few moments to realize that she had fallen to the floor. She staggered to her hooves and tried to get her bearings.

"She's awake," a voice shouted.

"Place a guard on her," another voice called, "She is not to be harmed."

"What happened," Trixie groaned.

She felt a stick push her back down.

"Stay right there," a firm voice said.

Trixie's eyes cleared and she the scene became clear to her. Zephyr's minions were surrounded by guards and Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and the pink one stood near Applejack.

"She back to normal," Trixie whispered with a sigh of relief.

Her eyes remained on the pink pony and she felt her heart sink when she heard her cry out.

"Twilight, her heart's stopped."

"Are you sure," Trixie asked.

Pinkie slowly nodded.

Shining Armor turned to Sapphire Breeze and before he said a word, she ran out of the basement.

"Uh," Twilight began.

"She's going for one of the medics," Shining Armor said, "They may be able to stabilize her so we can transport her to a hospital."

He ran to Applejack and knelt down.

"Help me," he said to Twilight.

She nodded and the two began performing CPR.

After an eternity passed, Twilight smiled.

"I have a pulse but it's weak."

Sapphire Breeze returned with a medic and directed the pony.

"Get her stabilized," Shining Armor said.

"Yes sir," the medic replied and began to use his magic on Applejack.

"I don't think I can help her," he said, "There's too much internal damage. We need to get her to a hospital but..."

Twilight gently stroked Applejack's mane.

"How much time does she have," she asked.

"I'm not sure," the medic said, "Maybe an hour or so. We won't be able to transport her in time."

Twilight stood and said, "Get her on a stretcher. Big brother I'll need you to help me."

"What are you planning," Shining Armor asked.

He shook his head and said to the medic, "Do it. I think I understand."

The medic, and a couple of guards, placed Applejack on a stretcher and Twilight began to charge her horn.

"Where's the nearest hospital," she asked Shining Armor.

"Canterlot Memorial," he said, "Northeast."

"Got it," Twilight said and the group disappeared in a flash.

Spike entered the basement and whispered, "Is everypony okay?"

Rainbow Dash nodded, "Yeah, Spike. We're fine. Where were you?"

He cast his eyes to the floor, "I got scared once the fighting started."

Pinkie limped her way to Spike and nuzzled him gently, "It sure was. I'm still shaking."

She tapped her chin with a hoof and added, "Or is that possible brain damage?"

"Either way," she said with a shrug, "I'm shaking and it was scary."

Spike hugged Pinkie and let out a sigh.

"I wish I could have been useful for once," he whispered.

Pinkie began to respond when a door on the far side of the basement flew open.

"What in the world," Sapphire Breeze shouted.

All the ponies stared at a very exhausted Rarity.

"Twilight Sparkle," she wheezed, "Where is she?"

"She took Applejack to a hospital," Rainbow Dash said, "Why? What's wrong?"

Rarity shook her head, "No. No. No. This is terrible. That fiend Zephyr told me that a child would die if he didn't go free."

Trixie's mouth went dry. A life was going to end tonight.

"We must do something," Rarity pleaded.

"Manehattan General," Trixie said, "That would be where you need to go."

The guard watching her leaned harder on the pole end of his spear causing Trixie to let out a small whimper of pain.

Sapphire Breeze took a step closer to Trixie and asked, "And how do you know this? Is that a backup in case your plan failed?"

"No," Trixie shouted, "It was my punishment for failing. I was coerced into helping them. They said that a young pony would die if I refused. I work at that hospital. What better punishment than harming a pony that I know?"

Rainbow Dash nudged the guard away from Trixie. Ignoring his scowl she asked, "Is that why you placed the barrier on Fluttershy?"

Trixie nodded, "I was told to kill her, but I am not a murderer. Then they said that I had to help them with this horror."

She looked at Sapphire Breeze, "I am not denying my part, but I am asking you to go to Manehattan General and save that child."

Sapphire Breeze closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She raised her hoof to silence the ponies in the room.

She turned to the guards, "Remain here and secure this building. Have a squad report to the carriage. We leave at once."

"And this one," Trixie's guard asked.

"She stays here," Sapphire Breeze said.

Trixie watched the group walk out of the basement a few guards the only ones to keep her company.

The crystal remained silent. Every night for the past week, it chimed at the same time and wouldn't stop until he picked it up. Now it was two hours past due. He knew his orders, but he never dreamed that he would actually have to carry them out.

He took a deep breath. There was no point in denying it. If he wasn't supposed to do this, the crystal would have sounded.

With a slow and heavy heart, he gathered the items he needed. He left the security room and made his slow walk down the hall. Lazy nods to the doctors, nurses, and orderlies as he walked by went unnoticed by him. The only thing that he saw was the door. The door of the poor soul that he had to murder.

Why couldn't it have been a random child? He asked that several times, but Zephyr was specific. It had to be this child and it hurt him even more.

He supposed that was why Zephyr chose her.

"Doing your rounds a little early," a nurse asked smiling.

"Yeah, I was getting bored in the break room."

The nurse blushed and said, "I can keep you company if you'd like."

He nodded, "How about once our shifts are over?"

She blinked in surprise and said, "Sure. Meet you in the lobby?"

"Looking forward to it," he said as he entered the room.

Why did he agree? Why did he even speak to her? He smiled. He knew why.

He wanted a witness. Somepony to place him there when he committed his crime. No matter what, his life would be over.

With measured steps, he made his way to the bed. The young filly slept soundly. He wanted to leave. Leave and hope for the best. Maybe Zephyr's hitponies would find him, but at least he wouldn't be a murderer. It was a noble thought. Sadly, he wasn't a noble pony.

"What's going on," a small tired voice whispered.

The world froze for a moment. His sense of survival threatening to overwhelm his sense of decency.

He looked down at the sleepy pony. Her eyes half-closed but still held a sense of trust. His head ached but he made his choice. There would be no going back from this.

He placed the package on the stand near her IV bag and said with a soft voice, "Nothing at all. Go back to sleep, Lilly."

Author's Note

This is the final part of the Trials and Tribulations arc. This chapter took far too long to finish. One of the biggest reasons was the fight scene. It originally had characters basically just standing around doing nothing. They were just waiting their turn. I'm not entirely happy with how it is now, but it is much better than it was before. I hope you enjoy this chapter.

The next arc, tentative title being, "Trial of the Moment", won't be posted piece by piece. Instead, I'm planning on posting the entire arc at once. It will still be broken up into multiple parts. This isn't set in stone. If I feel it could be too overwhelming, I'll just keep posting chapters as I already have.

It feels good to be back, and I hope you all have a great day.

The Trial Part One

Drops of water echoed through the cells of the dungeon, and Trixie listened with patience. Cells like this weren’t new to her. In her travels, there was always a cop or city council member that wanted a few more bits. Trixie always refused to pay for anything more than the permits required for her show. That led to her laying down in prison cells. Not many, but enough that she had since gotten used to noises.

This cell, however, was different. Deep in the mountain upon which Canterlot sat was a dungeon, and Trixie found herself here. She couldn’t see much other than the dimly lit hall to her cell. The atmosphere screamed despair, but it failed to affect Trixie.

In her heart, she knew. She did the right thing. She followed her instincts and stood true to her morals. A smirk found its way to her lips as she realized the dungeons failure.

“You won’t get me,” Trixie whispered.

She closed her eyes and continued her water drop tally when a new sound came to her ears.

Hoofsteps.

Trixie rose to a seated position and waited. The hoofsteps paused and resumed echoing louder as they approached.

This brought Trixie to her hooves. The guards patrolled regularly, but never have they walked down this hall. It would appear that the guard...

No. Guards. There were multiple ponies walking down the hall. Perhaps whoever they are will be taking her away.

She calmed her breathing and sat as still as she could. They would be here soon, and she would be waiting.

After a few moments, a guard entered her view.

“On your hooves.”

Trixie rose and faced the guard.

“There,” she said, “Are we happy now?”

“Yes, we are,” a new voice said.

The guard took a step to the side and bowed.

Trixie tilted her head in confusion that only lasted for the moment it took her to recognize Princess Luna.

She quickly bowed her head and said, “Your Highness.”

“You may go,” Princess Luna said.

“Of course,” the guard replied and quickly made her way back down the hall.

Trixie only heard the fading sounds of the guard’s echoing hoofsteps along with her own nervous breathing.

“You may rise,” Luna said eventually.

Trixie did as instructed and looked into Luna’s eyes.

The pools of darkness pulled at Trixie, and, try as she might, she couldn’t look away. She had seen Princess Celestia once before and her eyes felt warm, as warm as her sun, but not Princess Luna’s.

No. Princess Luna’s eyes felt like an abyss. Cold and infinite. There was no cruelty in those eyes, but Trixie felt a sense of unspoken wisdom. Perhaps wisdom unspoken because it would simply be too much for a pony’s mind to bear without becoming wholly lost in that abyss.

All of this passed through Trixie’s mind in the span of moments, and if Luna noticed it at all, she never showed it.

Luna looked at Trixie through the bars of the cell.

“I would like to have a word with you.”

Trixie swallowed and asked, “What would you want with me?”

Luna looked at Trixie closer and asked, “Have you been resting?”

“There isn’t much else to do,” Trixie replied.

Luna straightened and said, “I see. Well, I would like to ask you some questions.”

“May I sit down,” Trixie asked.

Luna nodded and Trixie sat down on her cot.

The sound of dripping water returned and Trixie felt herself become more at ease.

“What happened at Manehattan General,” Trixie asked.

Luna stared at Trixie blankly before asking, “What do you mean?”

“I was there,” Trixie said, “I know that a squad of guards was sent to prevent a murder. Have you heard anything?”

“And why should I tell you that?”

Trixie turned to face Luna, and, once again, she felt herself pulled into the abyss of those eyes.

“I will answer anything you want to know,” Trixie said.

A small smile crept onto Luna’s lips, “But you will have to answer my questions regardless.”

Trixie shook her head, “I’m a prisoner. There are still laws that protect-”

“That only applies to regular offenses,” Luna said, “The charges levied against you are against the Kingdom of Equestria. That alone denies you the normal courtesies.”

“Please,” Trixie said, “Just tell me. I have to know.”

Luna let the smile fade and said, “Very well. I will tell you what I heard.”

“How reliable is that Trixie?”

Rainbow was knocked out of her daze and turned to Sapphire Breeze.

“I trust her,” she said.

Sapphire Breeze shook her head, “I need more than just that.”

She raised a hoof to prevent any protest and continued, “I understand that you are Bearers, but I still need proof.”

“You certainly took her at her word,” Rarity said, “Otherwise, we wouldn’t be headed toward Manehattan General.”

Sapphire Breeze looked out the window, “I don’t like conspiracies. This feels too deliberate. Too well planned.”

“You think they expected to get caught,” Rainbow asked.

“No,” Sapphire Breeze said, “It just doesn’t feel right. How could they create a spell so powerful that it can kill a princess?”

“That is something for others to worry about,” Rarity said.

“You’re right,” Sapphire Breeze said.

She made her way to the front of the carriage where the driver sat.

“What’s our ETA,” she asked.

“We will be there in about fifteen minutes,” he replied.

“Good,” she said and headed back to the small squad.

“Everypony get ready,” she shouted, “We will land on the roof of the hospital and begin our sweep.”

She turned to Rainbow Dash and Rarity.

“If you two would like to join us, you will be welcome, but you answer to me. Now, it there anything that can help us?”

Rainbow began to shake her head when she remembered something.

“I think they might hurt somepony that Trixie knew.”

“What makes you think so,” Sapphire Breeze asked.

Rainbow shook her head, “I don’t know, but those ponies back there held Trixie captive. They probably wanted to hurt her.”

“And what better way to hurt her than going after somepony close to her,” Sapphire Breeze asked.

“I think so,” Rainbow said.

Sapphire Breeze nodded and sat back down. Her eyes grew hard as she stared at the carriage floor. Her breaths became slower and more controlled.

Rainbow Dash leaned toward Rarity and said, “She means business.”

“I agree,” Rarity whispered, “I can see why Shining Armor made her his Lieutenant.”

The minutes ticked away in their silent way as the carriage flew toward its destination.

Rainbow Dash began to nod off, but she sprang awake when Sapphire Breeze jumped to her hooves.

“We’re nearly there,” she shouted, “Everypony get ready. We disembark in five.”

She walked to the carriage’s exit and stood ready.

“She’s going to be the first one off,” Rainbow said, “Gotta hand it to her.”

“Indeed,” Rarity said, “I suppose it would be best for us to stay out of the way.”

Rainbow let out a grumble but nodded anyway.

“Yeah,” she said, “I still want to go with them.”

“Of course, Rainbow. I will join you as well. Perhaps we might be of assistance as well.”

Before the conversation could continue, the carriage jerked and the guards all stood in unison. With a precision, that could be terrifying, they formed a single file line at the carriage exit.

“I believe that is our cue,” Rarity said.

Rainbow stood and the two made their way to the back of the line.

Sapphire Breeze threw the carriage door open and jumped onto the roof. The remaining guards followed suit and soon only Rainbow and Rarity stood at the door.

“Let’s do it,” Rainbow said with a giddy grin.

She jumped off the carriage and made her way to the guards.

“It’s not that far down,” Rarity said and jumped off.

She landed with a pained thud and let out a cry of pain.

“Are you okay,” a guard asked.

“I’ll be fine,” Rarity said, “At the very least, I’m in a good place to get hurt.”

The guard returned to his squad, and Rarity saw them enter the hospital. Only Sapphire Breeze remained.

She walked up to Rainbow and Rarity.

“Where do you think the victim may be?”

Rainbow Dash scratched the back of her neck, “I’m not sure. It feels like it’s been six or seven years since we were here.”

Rarity gave her a confused glance which caused Rainbow to give her a sheepish grin.

“Regardless,” Sapphire Breeze said, “Is there anything that stands out?”

Rainbow looked down for a bit and suddenly remembered something.

“It could be that girl Trixie wanted her to talk to.”

“What was her name?”

Rainbow shook her head, “I don’t know, but I remember where her room was.”

Sapphire Breeze nodded and said, “Good. Lead the way.”

The three made their way down the stairs and exited the Foal’s Ward.

“She was down this way,” Rainbow whispered.

“Why are you whispering,” Sapphire Breeze asked.

Another sheepish grin.

Sapphire Breeze shook her head and continued following Rainbow Dash.

Before long, they arrived at the room.

“Is this the room,” Sapphire Breeze asked.

“Yeah,” Rainbow said.

“Okay, stay behind me.”

Rainbow and Rarity nodded, and Sapphire Breeze opened the door.

Smoky Thunder sat in a nearby chair. He heard that a squad form the Royal Guard was on its way to the hospital, and he felt a great weight lift off of him.

He smiled at the sleeping Lily content knowing that he never went through with it. A shudder crept up his spine as he thought about the package.

The pony that gave him the package said that it would be a horrible way to die.

Total paralysis followed by massive internal bleeding.

His eyes fell on Lily again. That would have been her, but he couldn’t do that. Not even to save his own life.

He heard some hoofsteps stop right outside the door followed by whispering.

“They’re here,” he whispered.

Sapphire Breeze pushed the door open and carefully entered the room. It took her eyes a moment to adjust to the darkness, but she soon found who she was looking for.

“Exit the room right now,” she said to the figure.

“Whatever you say,” the voice said.

“Keep it down,” a soft voice said, “I’m trying to sleep.”

“I’m sorry Lily,” the voice said, “I’ll be right outside.”

Sapphire Breeze backed out of the room and saw that the pony was a guard.

“You won’t have any trouble with me,” the guard said.

“We’ll see,” Sapphire Breeze said and motioned for the pony to sit down in a nearby chair.

He did so and tensed slightly when a small voice called out from the room.

“Smoky, are you there?”

He glanced up at Sapphire Breeze but said nothing.

Rainbow Dash began to walk up to the door, but Sapphire Breeze stopped her.

“Just wait here,” she said and closed the door.

“But she,” Rainbow began.

“She is safe,” Sapphire Breeze said, “That’s what matters.”

She turned to Smoky, “Was that your intended victim?”

The pony nodded but said nothing.

“Very well. You are under arrest. You will be transferred to Canterlot prison where you will be processed and your rights will be explained fully. You will not be asked any further questions, and do not volunteer any information as your rights have not been explained to you. Do you understand?”

Again the nod.

Sapphire Breeze nodded and turned back to Rainbow Dash.

“Thank you. You helped save a life tonight.”

A guard found the group and Sapphire Breeze explained the situation. Smoky Thunder was led away without protest. In fact, he appeared to be content with what was happening to him.

When they were gone, Sapphire Breeze said, “I wouldn’t be surprised if he were put in the same situation as Trixie.”

“Just how far do you think this goes,” Rarity asked.

“I don’t know,” Sapphire Breeze said, “but I suspect it might have ended with this pony.”

Rainbow Dash furrowed her brow, “How do you know?”

Sapphire Breeze shook her head, “I don’t. But it seems that this pony was put in place as a means to punish Trixie should she not go through with Storm Ring’s plan. I suspect that a hired thug would be called in to deal with this pony should he not do his task.”

“I see,” Rarity said, “Well, not that all this is over, I would like to see how Applejack is faring.”

Rainbow nodded, “Yeah, I wanna go too.”

Sapphire Breeze smiled and said, “Understandable. I’ll have the carriage take you to the hospital right after we stop at the prison.”

The three left the hospital but Rainbow Dash glanced back to the door. She felt a pang of guilt. The girl in the room would never know just how close she was to losing her life.

Trixie stared at the floor of her cell. Smoky was the threat. She had no idea. Her mind flashed with memories of him. He seemed to enjoy his work, and he was one of the few ponies, with the exception of Trixie, who could calm a panicked foal down. Learning of his involvement hurt her far more than she thought possible.

“Thank you,” she said weakly, “I’m glad that Lily is safe.”

Silence fell and the steady drip returned. Trixie felt herself retreating into that sound. It calmed her and kept all she just learned out.

“I shall let you rest,” Luna said after a while.

She turned and before she began walking down the hall she said, “I shall return to visit you again. There is something I wish to discuss with you, but it can wait. Rest well.”

Trixie watched the princess leave and rested her head on her pillow. She needed time to process what she learned. To understand the feeling of betrayal that she felt in spite of the possibility Smoky was coerced just as she was.

She closed her eyes and sleep soon took her.

Rainbow Dash paced along the chairs. She didn’t, or couldn’t, acknowledge her friends.

“Please sit down,” Rarity said.

Pinkie Pie decided to take a more direct route. She stood in Rainbow’s way.

Rainbow walked right into her and fell to the floor.

“What,” she asked finally recognizing Pinkie, the pink pony’s coat and mane beginning to regain its rightful color and volume, and asked, “What’s going on?”

“Wait,” Rainbow said as she jumped to her hooves, “Can we see her now?”

Pinkie shook her head, “Sorry, Dashie, but you gotta sit down. I wanna see Jackie too, but not yet.”

Rainbow sat down next to Rarity.

She stared at the white sterile walls and said, “It’s been two days. Why can’t we see her?”

When no answer came, she turned to Twilight and said, “This is the part where you tell us.”

“What?”

Twilight Sparkle stared at her friends. Each one lost and seeking answers. Answers that she didn’t have.

She took a deep breath, “It’s to keep everypony safe.”

“Safe from what,” Rainbow asked.

Rarity gently rubbed Twilight’s shoulder.

After a moment, Twilight said, “You don’t understand. She was basically dead in that basement.”

She wiped her eyes with a hoof, “And we lost her again. Just after we got her here.”

“But you brought her back,” Rainbow said.

Twilight nodded, “Yeah, but there was more. Her body contained too much magical energy. The doctors decided that she needed to be quarantined.”

She closed her eyes and said with a ragged breath, “They’re not sure if she’ll survive.”

The group fell silent and the clock continued its steady ticking. Each pony trying to process what Trixie told them. They didn’t have much time to think when they heard steady hoofsteps walk down the hall.

The four looked up in unison and gave weak smiles at the doctor.

“How is she,” Rainbow Dash asked jumping from her chair.

The doctor stopped in his tracks. His exhaustion was compounded by the knowledge that one of the Elements of Harmony was in his care and the fact that he had no good news to deliver.

“Rainbow, dear,” Rarity said, “Please give the good doctor a chance to speak.”

She gently led Rainbow back to her seat and gave the doctor an affirmative nod.

The doctor gave Rarity a grateful smile and sat down in a nearby chair. He cleared his throat and said, “I am sorry to say that I have no good news to deliver. In fact, all I have is bad news.”

He glanced over to Twilight and said, “I overheard what you said, and you are mostly correct.”

Twilight nodded but stayed quiet.

The doctor shuffled his notes and continued, “The main concern is the sheer amount of magical energy still trapped within her body.”

“Trapped,” Twilight asked, “How much energy is still there?”

The doctor closed his eyes and said, “Please let me finish.”

Twilight blinked in surprise, “I have studied under Princess Celestia. I am merely asking what you know so I can decide the best course of action to take?”

Silence fell like a wet blanket and all ponies stared at Twilight.

“Excuse me,” the doctor asked.

Twilight shook her head, “I’m trying to help. There are countless ways to reduce an excess of magical energy. If I don’t have all the information, how am I supposed to do anything?”

The doctor stood and said, “I believe that you are confused. I am not asking you for assistance, nor am I seeking your expertise.”

His eyes narrowed to slits as he said, “You have no idea what we are dealing with here. The amount of energy coursing through her body has never been seen before. I highly doubt that your studies would provide anything substantial.”

Twilight jumped to her hooves and shouted, “I just told you that I need information to-”

“No,” the doctor said firmly, “You are not going to interfere. We have it under control and we don’t need your approval. I merely came here to inform you on her progress. Nothing more.”

“You are seriously refusing my help,” Twilight asked, “I brought her here. I was the one who informed you of her condition-”

“And we are grateful,” the doctor said, “But now it is our turn to help her. You need to wait and we shall see.”

As the two ponies argued, both Pinkie Pie and Rarity remained stunned. Rainbow Dash, however, was beginning to boil with annoyance, and she soon found herself lashing out.

“I am going in, and you can’t stop me,” Twilight shouted.

She strode past the doctor and soon found herself on the floor.

Rainbow Dash stood over her and she was shooting daggers with her eyes.

“Will you shut up,” Rainbow shouted at her, “Let him do his job. AJ’s dying and all you care about is being the hero.”

She turned back to the doctor and said, “Let us know if anything changes, will you?”

“Of course I will,” the doctor said and walked out of the waiting room.

Once he was gone, Rainbow Dash got off of Twilight.

“What was that for,” Twilight asked, “I am trying to help.”

“No you’re not,” Rainbow Dash said, “You’re trying to be the hero. Let the doctor’s do theirjob. They know what’s best.”

She walked back to Rarity and sat down. Her eyes had softened and she said, “I hate waiting around doing nothing too, but we have to. AJ’s in good hooves. I just know that she’ll pull through.”

Twilight remained seated for a long time, her head down. She couldn’t bear to look at them. It wasn’t shame exactly. It was closer to disappointment. Eventually, she did look up. She smiled as all of them had concern in their eyes. Sure Rarity looked more annoyed than the others, but she’d gotten used to that by now. Still, she smiled and said, “I’m sorry. I hate feeling so helpless.”

“It’s okay,” Pinkie Pie said, “We’re all worried, but Dashie’s right. Applejack will be okay.”

The rest agreed and soon settled into a peaceful, if etched with a sense of panicked worry, silence.

Rainbow Dash broke the silence, “I hate to do this to you girls, but I have to go.”

“Why,” Rarity asked, “What’s wrong?”

Rainbow smiled warmly at Rarity, “I want to be there for Fluttershy. You girls stay here. I’m going to go to the courthouse.”

Her smile faded and she looked away.

“I have to,” she whispered.

She didn’t rise from her seat for a long while. Her eyes kept glancing at the exit.

Rarity smiled and placed a hoof on her shoulder.

When Rainbow looked at her Rarity said, “Go. We will be here, and you should be with your oldest friend.”

She pulled Rainbow Dash into an embrace and whispered, “You have done all you can. Forgive yourself and we will be there for you every step of the way.”

Rainbow Dash pulled away from Rarity and smiled.

“Yeah I know,” she whispered and hopped off the chair. She walked to the exit and turned back when she got to the door.

Everypony smiled at her and she gave the group an affirmative nod. She took a deep breath and exited the waiting room.

Pinkie Pie stood and moved between Rarity and Twilight. When the ponies gave her a confused glance, she simply said, “Just in case. We’re in a hospital, so we have to behave.”

She punctuated the final part with a glance to Twilight.

Twilight looked away and said, “I just want to help.”

Rarity began to speak but Pinkie placed a hoof over her mouth.

“That goes for you too,” Pinkie said.

She turned back to Twilight, “There’s nothing we can do right now.”

“Except wait,” Twilight said.

Rarity took a deep breath and said, “Pinkie would you be a dear and give us some privacy.”

Pinkie turned back to Rarity, “Are you sure?”

“I am,” Rarity said.

She stood and walked to Twilight. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes as she gently placed a hoof on Twilight’s knee.

Twilight shook her head, “I don’t think that’s a good idea. I’m still too worked up.”

Rarity smiled and said, “It’s too important.”

She took a deep breath, “We may still lose Applejack, and we have no idea how poor Fluttershy will fare through her trial. Two of my dearest friends are on the brink, and I can’t bear the thought of losing a third.”

She rubbed her eyes with her free leg and said, “Our friendship means too much to me.”

“I know,” Twilight said, “I want us to talk through this-”

“There’s no better time than the present,” Rarity said sheepishly.

Twilight smiled and turned to Pinkie.

“We’ll be okay. Go and take Spike to the guest room and get some sleep.”

Pinkie stood but didn’t say anything. Instead, she put the young dragon on her back and began to walk toward the exit. Just like Rainbow Dash, she turned back to the remaining ponies.

“We’ll behave,” Twilight said.

Pinkie Pie looked unconvinced but still left the room.

Once they were alone, the only sound was the clock. Neither wanted to speak first, fearing the words would be the spark to the kindling that was their remaining friendship.

The minutes ticked by before Rarity took the first bold move.

“I hated you,” she said in a voice that was just above a whisper.

“What,” Twilight asked.

Rarity shook her head, “It was never true hatred, but all I could see was Fluttershy...”

She trailed off but managed to continue, “All I knew was that Fluttershy was in peril and you were her executioner.”

Twilight tried to speak but Rarity stopped her.

“I let my fear of losing her drive me to do things I deeply regret. I hurt you and I still let that fear control me.”

She stared into Twilight’s eyes, “I almost killed a pony tonight because I thought it would benefit Fluttershy somehow. I knew that it wouldn’t, but I still hoped.”

Her voice gave way to sobs and she rested her head on the nearby seat.

Twilight still held Rarity’s hoof and gently stroked it with her other hoof as she thought about what Rarity said. She also thought about what Celestia taught her. That she should never rush to judgment but, rather, gather as much information as possible before drawing a conclusion.

She tried to process everything that happened within that past few weeks and found that she couldn’t. It was just that too much happened over such a short period of time. Instead of trying to dig through all of that information, she decided to focus on her own actions. She still believed that she did the right thing but now she felt that her methods were far too flawed.

“I understand,” Twilight said, “I’ve been too eager to return things to normal that I didn’t-”

She stopped herself because she knew that she was about to lie. It wasn’t a return to normalcy that she wanted.

“I guess I got so used to being the one that takes the lead that I couldn’t handle being challenged. It was wrong of me to lash out at you like that.”

Rarity looked up, her eyes red from her tears, “I attacked you first.”

Twilight gave her a soft smile, “Yes, but I refused to listen. Spike tried to help us see reason, but I didn’t listen. I poked at you until you lashed out. If only I explained instead of trying to assert some ridiculous authority.”

Rarity rose and took a seat next to Twilight and whispered, “I don’t know if I would have listened.”

“I don’t know,” Twilight said, “Even when you’re most upset you still want to talk. Maybe if I told you a little of what I planned and promised to explain fully the next day we wouldn’t be in this situation.”

“Perhaps,” Rarity said, “But I suppose it does little good to worry about what might have happened and instead we should try and fix what we’ve done.”

Twilight’s smile broadened, “I’d love that.”

The two embraced and wept as a heavy burden began to fall from their shoulders.

Ponies moved throughout the courthouse halls, and Fluttershy stared at all of them. The constant stream of traffic, all headed to unknown places with a purpose, comforted her. She allowed herself a moment to reflect on the past.

“You shouldn’t do that.”

Fluttershy glanced back toward Dexter and asked, “Do what?”

The lawyer didn’t look up from his papers, “Get lost in your head. You have enough to worry about without worrying about the past.”

He looked up and added, “Focus on the trial. That’s the best use of your time.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I’ll try.”

“Good.”

A clock ticked the time away with measured rhythm and the sound dominated the small room. Fluttershy listened as the clock mingled with the rustling of Dexter’s papers, and she began to drift off when somepony banged on the door.

The room suddenly felt cold and sterile.

“Must be time,” Dexter said as he made his way to the door.

Fluttershy couldn’t understand what Dexter said to the pony. Both spoke in whispers.

Dexter closed the door and took a deep breath.

“Is everything okay,” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah,” Dexter said, “We’re up. Let’s get ready.”

Fluttershy moved to the door and watched Dexter pack up all the documents into his case.

Once he finished, he looked at her and gave her a confident nod. He walked to a door at the back of the room and knocked on it.

A guard opened the door and Dexter turned back to Fluttershy.

“Okay,” he said, “It’s time.”

Fluttershy nodded and walked to the door. She still limped as she walked, but her injuries had healed quickly.

The guard looked at Fluttershy and said, “You will follow your lawyer. Do not go anywhere else. Is that understood?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said.

“Good.”

The guard turned and made his way down the hall. Dexter followed him, and Fluttershy followed Dexter.

This hallway didn’t feel the same as the one she studied earlier. It was narrow, almost to the point of claustrophobia, and the few ponies she saw didn’t appear to be as confident as the ponies streaming down the other hallway.

Again, the sound of papers rustling dominated the hallway. The only sound that seemed to offer any challenge was the steady hoofsteps of the three marching ponies.

The guard stopped at a door and opened it.

“Wait here until you’re called.”

Dexter nodded and led Fluttershy inside the room.

The guard closed the door and Fluttershy studied the room.

This room felt alien to her. The walls were painted with an off-white color that felt lifeless. In the center of the room sat a table a bit too big for the room. It made the room feel smaller.

“I don’t like this room,” Fluttershy whispered.

Dexter laughed, “Yeah, I can see how these rooms can seem uninviting, but I spend so much time in rooms like these that I kind of like them.”

“Really?”

“Yeah,” Dexter said as he set his briefcase on the table, “I like to think of these rooms as if they're that grumpy old grandfather we all have. They’re always surly and annoyed about something, but you can’t help but stay close to them.”

Fluttershy nodded and made her way to a chair.

“Try and relax,” Dexter said, “I know that seems like an impossible task seeing as why we’re here, but trust me. If the jury sees you nervous, they might think you’re feeling guilty.”

“I’ll try,” Fluttershy said.

She’d begun to dislike those two words. It seemed that they were the only words she knew.

“Good,” Dexter said, “I’ll keep going through the paperwork.”

Fluttershy took a deep breath. In spite of Dexter’s advice, she thought back on the past. All of the events flew through her mind, starting with her killing Grey Ring.

“I did the right thing,” Fluttershy said.

“What was that?”

She looked to Dexter and said, “I did the right thing. I saved my best friend.”

A smile formed on Dexter’s lips, “That’s good to hear. Hang on to that confidence. It’ll be a big help.”

Fluttershy nodded and rested her head on the table. She focused her attention on the steady vibrations of the ponies walking in the hallway that filtered through the table.

She must have fallen asleep because she found herself startled by Dexter gently shaking her.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” she whispered.

“Don’t worry about it. We’re up.”

Dexter studied her for a moment, “Want some water?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, please.”

He passed her a glass and she drank. She still poured herself a second glass before getting up from the table.

“I, I’m ready.”

“Good. Let’s go.”

Dexter walked to the door and knocked. There was the sound of muffled hoofsteps and then the door unlocking. The door swung open and a guard stood waiting.

The pony had no expression on his face. It appeared that he was more concerned about what he was having for lunch instead of escorting a prisoner to trial.

“In we go,” Dexter said.

Fluttershy followed and kept her head down. She heard the sounds of ponies working but kept her eyes locked to the floor.

“Wait here,” the guard said.

He entered a room and soon Fluttershy found herself standing herself before Judge Bloodhoof.

The judge looked as expressionless as the guard, but when he looked at Fluttershy there was something in his eyes, as though he had a secret that he couldn’t share.

Soon the prosecutor, Parker, entered the room. He gave Fluttershy a pitying smile and sat down at his table.

Judge Bloodhoof cleared his throat, “Will the defendant please rise?”

Fluttershy rose to her hooves.

Judge Bloodhoof nodded and asked, “You are aware that this is a pretrial hearing, correct?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Um, yes sir.”

“Good. Now to get everything started how do you plead?”

“To what,” Fluttershy asked meekly.

Had a pony such as Trixie or Rarity been in the room, they would have noticed the flicker of a smile on Bloodhoof’s face. Sadly, it slipped the notice of everypony present.

Bloodhoof looked at his notes, “The charges of Premeditated Murder in the first degree.”

Fluttershy took a deep breath and said, “Not Guilty.”

Bloodhoof nodded, “The court has noted the plea. Now we will move onto bail.”

“The Ponies demand that bail be denied. As I said previously, the defendant is a definite flight risk,” Parker said rising to his hooves.

Dexter rose as well and said, “If we are, to be honest, being a court of law, after all, I would like to mention that the accused is a Bearer. The Element of Kindness I believe.”

Parker let out a laugh, “Your Honor, even if that were the case, we cannot allow a murderer to walk free.”

Bloodhoof struck his gavel and said, “I can understand both sides, but I must agree with the plaintiff. Bail is denied, and the defendant will be returned to Canterlot Prison in order to await the trial proper.”

He cast his gaze over the lawyers, “Are you still satisfied with the jury selection?”

Both ponies nodded.

“Very good,” Bloodhoof said, “Now that we have the plea entered and the matter of bail settled, we shall adjourn for the day and reconvene tomorrow morning. I trust counsel will be fully prepared?”

Again both ponies nodded.

“Very well,” Bloodhoof said and rose.

“All rise,” the bailiff said.

Fluttershy rose to her hooves, along with everypony else in the room, and watched the judge leave.

“That was a little scary,” she whispered.

Dexter smirked, “You think that’s scary. Just wait till tomorrow. That pony Parker is just waiting to tear into you.”

Fluttershy shrank a bit and asked, “Why is he so mad at me?”

“Don’t take it personally,” Dexter said with a laugh, “He’s just doing his job. He’s been given the evidence that says you are guilty, and he has to trust that evidence. He’s not the bad guy.”

He glanced over to Parker and whispered, “Even if he’s being a bit of a mule in the process.”

Fluttershy gasped and glared at Dexter.

“What,” Dexter asked innocently, “He is. Anyway, we need to get ready for tomorrow. I’m going to ride with you back to the prison.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Okay, that’s a good idea. I hope...”

She trailed off when she thought of her.

“What’s wrong,” Dexter asked.

“I’m worried about Applejack.”

Dexter smiled, “Why? She’s a tough pony, and I bet she’s doing just fine now.”

Fluttershy shook her head.

“Fine,” Dexter said sighing, “Once we get to the prison, I’ll make a call to check up on her.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t worry about it. Now let’s get going.”

The two ponies made their way down the hall they walked earlier in the day. The day was winding down, so the ponies working were hurrying to finish their assignments before leaving for the day. Fluttershy could almost feel their pent-up relief that the day was nearly over.

Guards opened doors but none paid attention to Fluttershy. She desperately wanted to hide behind her mane, but, with the way Trixie cut it, she found herself staring out at the world whether she wanted to or not. There wasn’t a pink hair in sight.

The two kept walking. They found themselves outside of the courthouse and made their way to the waiting carriage. Once aboard, and once the carriage was in the air, Dexter let out a sigh of relief.

“Okay,” he said, “Let’s get down to business.”

Fluttershy nodded but knew to stay quiet.

“We need to come up with a strategy for your trial. Now what I’m gonna suggest is risky, but-”

Fluttershy’s eyes grew cold and hard in an instant. She didn’t like where he was going with this.

“Hold on a second,” Dexter said, “I’m not going to suggest using your friend.”

“At least, not anymore,” he added in a whisper.

He cleared his throat and said, “I’m suggesting that you admit to killing Grey Ring.”

Fluttershy stared at Dexter. She couldn’t have heard him properly. She had just pleaded, “not guilty,” and now Dexter was asking that she admit to what she did.

“But I said that I didn’t,” Fluttershy asked with genuine confusion.

Dexter shook his head, “No, the charge is murder in the first degree. That means that you planned to kill Grey ahead of time and acted with the sole intention of murder. You didn’t do that. What you did was something else. Crime of passion is the common term, but the important thing is that you didn’t plan on killing Grey Ring at all.”

Fluttershy stared at her lawyer for a while. She was processing what he was saying but was having trouble. Nopony would ever accuse her of being a genius, but she could grasp complex concepts with time. She gave her mind time and then said, “Do you want to use the precedent Twilight found?”

Dexter grinned a grin that would make Pinkie Pie grin such a grin that only the grins of legend would be able to compete.

“Exactly,” he said, “I want to present a case that shows that, yes, you did kill Grey Ring, but that was never your intention. You were only thinking of protecting your friend and nothing more.”

Fluttershy felt herself shake in her hooves. This was a tremendous risk. The jury could simply hear that Fluttershy killed Grey and make their minds up with just that.

“Are you sure you can convince them?”

Dexter stared at Fluttershy. The shy pony had surprised him yet again.

“It won’t be easy,” Dexter said, “But I’m certain that we can sway the jury. What we need to do is cause doubt. That’s the biggest problem for the prosecution. Old Parker needs to prove, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that you planned it all along. That’s a hard road for him. I have to sew the doubt that maybe it’s not as simple as that.”

“It still sounds risky.”

Dexter nodded, “It is, but I think it’s your best bet.”

The carriage landed and all aboard disembarked. Fluttershy followed the guard down the hall to her cell, but she fell backward when the guard stopped suddenly.

“Sorry,” Fluttershy whispered.

The guard paid her no notice and turned to the left.

Fluttershy looked back to Dexter who nodded.

She continued to follow the guard and noticed the cells. Or, more accurately, noticed how different they were. These were not bars with swinging doors on them. These were heavy solid metal doors.

The guard eventually stopped and opened the door. He was a large pony, and he showed clear exertion opening it. Dexter noticed as well.

“Might need to oil them up,” he said.

The guard glared at him and said, “They’re designed this way. Made to keep unicorns from using their magic.”

“Then why am I here,” Fluttershy asked.

“Request of your lawyer,” the guard said, “Something about safety.”

Dexter glanced around the hall and smiled when he spotted the phone.

“Does that phone make outside calls?”

The guard nodded, “Yeah, but let the operator know who you are, so the call won’t be recorded.”

Dexter nodded and lifted the receiver in his mouth. Once he was comfortable, he dialed the number to Canterlot Hospital. He hummed a little song under his breath as he waited.

“Hello? Yes, this is Dexter Hoofstrom calling from Canterlot Prison. I am asking, on behalf of a client, on the condition of a patient. Yes? I understand. My client’s name is Fluttershy and the pony in question is Applejack. Okay. Yes, I’ll wait.”

He continued his song and stopped abruptly.

“The operator doesn’t like my singing,” he told the guard and began to hum louder.

Fluttershy struggled to keep her giggles to herself and almost lost the fight. Her concern for Applejack won out.

Dexter’s eye regained focus and he stood up straighter, “Yes? I’m still here. Okay. I see. How’s the outcome looking? No, no I understand. Thank you.”

He hung up the phone and made his way back to Fluttershy.

“I’ll take it from here,” he told the guard.

The guard moved about twenty feet away and said, “This is as far as I go. I still need to be the one to secure the prisoner.”

“Fair enough,” Dexter said and turned back to Fluttershy.

“It’s not good. I know we heard that Applejack was injured, but it looks like her injuries are far more severe than we thought. The doctors are hopeful, but they are doubtful that she’ll make it through the night.”

Fluttershy felt her stomach drop.

She thought of their first date. Both dates. The night Rainbow Dash read her story and the night they went to the restaurant. She also remembered the confused panic on Applejack’s face when she discovered what Fluttershy did. Then she remembered how she ended the relationship with Applejack.

“Hey,” Dexter said shaking her gently, “Come on back.”

Fluttershy snapped out of her thoughts and said, “What? Oh, thank you for telling me.”

“Listen. The doctors said that if she makes it through the night, then she’ll be through the worst of it. She’s tough, so you know she’ll make it, right?”

“I know she’ll fight hard,” Fluttershy said. She wanted to sound optimistic but felt empty. She turned and stepped into the cell.

The interior was barren. Only a bed, a toilet, and a sink occupied the cell.

“It wouldn’t do well for a crazed killer to be wandering the general population,” Dexter said with a wink.

He motioned for Fluttershy to sit on the bed, which she did, and said, “Okay, rest up. Try not to get too stressed, and I will see you tomorrow.”

Fluttershy nodded and closed her eyes. She flinched as she heard the heavy door slowly closed and jumped slightly when it closed. She laid down on the bed and stared up at the ceiling. There was nothing she could do. She was stuck here in this cell about to fight for her life in a court, while her-

She sat up. She still wanted to think of Applejack as her girlfriend. The thought brought a smile to her face, and she knew that Applejack was a tough fighter. Fluttershy didn’t know what Applejack was fighting, but she knew that Applejack would fight with everything she had. Fluttershy had to do the same.

She rested her head on the pillow and began to drift off to sleep.

“I’ll fight as hard as you do, Applejack,” Fluttershy said and fell asleep.

Rainbow Dash stood outside of the hospital. Her delay wasn’t due to not knowing the way to the courthouse. She stood there because she was torn. Part of her said for her to stay and wait for Applejack to get better, but another part, perhaps deep down a much stronger part, told her that she needed to be there for Fluttershy.

So she stood.

The hospital door slid open and Rainbow Dash stepped to the side without thinking and leaned against the cool brick wall.

“Why’re you still here, Dashie,” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I’m just thinking,” Rainbow said, “I want to go support Fluttershy, but-”

“But you also want to be here when Jackie wakes up,” Pinkie said.

Rainbow nodded, “Yeah, I don’t know what’s the right thing to do.”

Pinkie nuzzled Rainbow’s cheek gently and said, “You should go. We’re all here, and Flutters doesn’t have anypony.”

Rainbow smiled, “Yeah you’re right.”

She looked up at the sky and realized just how late the in the day it was.

“I’ll head out in the morning,” Rainbow said after a while.

Pinkie nodded, “Good idea. I just put Spike to bed in the guest room they gave us, maybe we can play something until we get sleepy.”

“That’ll work,” Rainbow said, “It’ll give me a chance to work off some of this nervous energy.”

The two ponies looked up at the sunset for a while before going back inside.

It took a while, but Rarity and Twilight Sparkle managed to stop crying. Now the waiting room was filled with idle gossip and the occasional giggle.

“I knew that Sweetie Belle could sing, but do you really think that she’s figuring out that it could be her special talent?”

Rarity nodded, “I do. She’s been going on and on. Singing different songs.”

She gave Twilight a playful wink, “And there’s something else that tells me she’s on her way to her cutie mark.”

Twilight tilted her head and asked, “Just what would that be?”

“She’s playing.”

Twilight leaned backward as though she caught a bad smell, “What?”

Rarity let out a high pitched giggle, “She’s not simply content to sing songs that she knows, but she’s making songs up. Singing old songs in different styles, and she even started, or at least attempted, to write music.”

“That’s wonderful,” Twilight said, “She will be an amazing singer.”

Rarity nodded, “Indeed, but it’s so difficult for me.”

Twilight rolled her eyes though her smile never left her face, “And how is that?”

“Well,” Rarity said, “I have to keep silent as she goes through this. I want so desperately to take her over to the Music University here in Canterlot and show her off to all the professors. She would be among the best of them all.”

Twilight tapped her chin with a hoof, and, after a while, said, “That school is very expensive, and they don’t give out scholarships except for extreme cases. How would you be able to afford it?”

Rarity had a twinkle in her eye that seemed to set Twilight’s mind at ease. Still, Rarity explained.

“My business is quite profitable. I may not be among the richest ponies in the land, but I do have sense enough to save as much as I can. Fashion can be generous, but it is also quite fickle. I may ride the proverbial wave one month and crash into the breakwater the next.”

Twilight nodded, “Well said. But I heard that you donate a considerable amount of bits to charity.”

Rarity nodded, “I give what I can. Ponies have been good to me, so, at the very least, I should be good right back.”

“Element of Generosity all the way,” Twilight said with a giggle.

Rarity blushed, “Perhaps, but it’s what feels natural to me.”

Twilight yawned and rested her head on Rarity’s shoulder. She felt so much better since the two let out what they felt, but she still felt anger. It was so much smaller, more of a sense of aggravation than actual anger, but the feeling bothered her.

“Rarity,” Twilight whispered fearing this newfound peace was little more than an armistice.

Rarity seemed to have understood her fears.

“Shh, I feel the same way. There’s still anger there. We still need to talk, and hug, and cry some more before it’s truly gone, but it’s much smaller than it was before. You are my friend and I love you dearly.”

Rarity punctuated the point by nuzzling the top of Twilight’s head gently.

Twilight’s smile broadened and began to nod off.

This was short lived as the doors leading deeper into the hospital swung open. A young mare in sky blue scrubs trotted out toward them.

“Is something that matter,” Rarity asked.

The mare stopped and said, “I have some news from the doctor.”

Twilight sprang upright and asked, “What is it?”

The mare looked hesitantly at Twilight and said, “Well, the doctor said that the patient appears to be stabilizing for the moment.”

“But,” Twilight asked.

“But, he’s doubtful of her waking.”

Twilight took a deep breath, “I understand. I know that he’s doing all he can.”

The mare smiled, “Of course he is. He hasn’t slept since you brought her in.”

“But that was almost two days ago,” Rarity said, “He needs rest.”

“He won’t have it,” the mare said laughing, “He’s as stubborn as a mule...”

She quickly glanced around embarrassed before continuing, “But he’s working. He even got a new machine designed to draw energy from leylines.”

“In order to draw the excess energy from Applejack’s body without actually harming her,” Twilight said, “That’s brilliant.”

The mare smiled, “He told me you were really smart, but I must get back. Excuse me.”

She turned to leave but Twilight stopped her.

“Can you do me a favor,” she asked.

The mare smiled, “Don’t worry he’s already forgiven you.”

She turned and left the room.

“Is everypony a mind reader now,” Twilight asked slightly annoyed.

Rarity giggled and said, “Oh Twilight, dear. You are as easy to read as a book. She knew how sorry you were.”

“I guess so,” Twilight said, “Anyway, we should get some sleep.”

Rarity glanced up at the clock, “Oh my. I had no idea it was so late. Yes, let us rest.”

“That’s a good idea,” Twilight said and rose from her seat.

Just then, a pony entered the room and headed straight for her.

“Are you,” he began looking at a clipboard, “Twilights Bangle?”

“Um, what,” Twilight asked, “No that’s not me.”

The courier mumbled something about bad writing and asked, “I guess it could be Twilight Spankle?”

“Sparkle,” Rarity asked barely able to contain her giggles.

The courier smiled, “That’s it. Sparkle. Sorry about that, but when a letter is sent out urgently ponies tend to forget how to write clearly.”

Twilight nodded, “I understand, and, yes, I’m Twilight Sparkle. Do I need to sign?”

“Yes please,” the courier said as he held the clipboard for her.

Twilight took the quill pen with her magic and signed her name.

“Looks good,” the courier said, “And here is your letter. Thank you and have a good night.”

He gave her a quick bow and left the room.

“I wonder what it could be,” Rarity asked.

“It’s from Fluttershy’s lawyer,” Twilight said and opened the letter.

She read the letter quickly and nodded, “That’s a good idea.”

Before Rarity could ask, Twilight said, “He wants us to go testify as character witnesses for Fluttershy. We need to be there tomorrow afternoon.”

“Then there we shall be,” Rarity said, “It pains me to say so, but we certainly not doing much good waiting here.”

“I agree,” Twilight said, “On the stand, we might be able to help Fluttershy.”

Rarity smiled, “Then let’s be off to bed. We have a big day tomorrow.”

They left the waiting room and made their way to the large guest room. When they stepped inside, they laughed at the sight of Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash playing a board game.

“How do you keep winning,” Rainbow asked annoyed.

“Get good, Dashieface,” Pinkie said sticking her tongue out.

Rainbow let out a growl before turning her attention to Twilight and Rarity.

“Hey you two. Hitting the hay?”

“Yes,” Rarity said, “But I thought you would be at the courthouse.”

Rainbow nodded, “That was the plan, but it’s too late. I’ll head over there first thing. Any word on AJ?”

Twilight nodded, “The doctor said that she’s stabilizing and they’re working to remove the excess energy from her body.”

“That’s good. She can’t quit now. She’s too close.”

“Close to what,” Pinkie asked.

Rainbow looked embarrassed and said, “I dunno. Making things right with Fluttershy?”

Pinkie leaned back and let out a sigh, “Boy that sure was a long time ago.”

“Not that long,” Rainbow said.

“But it sure feels like it was.”

Twilight nodded, “A lot of things have happened in such a short period of time.”

Pinkie gave her a sly smile and said, “Yeah, that’s what I meant.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes and said, “Anyway, I think we’ve played long enough. Let’s get some sleep.”

“Before we do,” Twilight said, “We got a letter from Fluttershy’s lawyer.”

Rainbow tilted her head and asked, “What did it say?”

“That he wants us to be at the courthouse tomorrow to testify on Fluttershy’s behalf.”

Pinkie jumped up and down, “That way we can tell everypony just how wonderful Fluttershy really is.”

“Exactly,” Rarity said.

“Okay,” Rainbow said, “Then, for real this time, let’s go to bed.”

The group nodded and they went to their beds. If the night before sleep was troubled, tonight’s sleep was filled with renewed hope.

Fluttershy stirred and let out a scream when she heard a loud clanging sound. The heavy door, when closed looked more wall than the door, slowly began to swing open. She smiled when she saw Dexter standing in the hall.

“I guess it does get a bit loud in there,” he said as he motioned for her to exit the cell.

“First order of business is breakfast and then you get ready for court.”

Fluttershy nodded and asked, “May I take a shower first?”

Dexter glanced at the guard, “How about it?”

The guard nodded, “That’s fine. Follow me.”

Fluttershy followed the guard to a room that had shower stalls. She looked around and saw a small flimsy basket containing small toiletries. She picked it up and walked to a nearby shower. The water was frigid at first but eventually warmed up. Fluttershy missed her stream. She would bathe and play with her animal friends before getting their meals ready.

“Hurry up,” the guard shouted.

Fluttershy washed up quickly and began to look for a towel. Before she could ask the guard shouted, “Drying stall is over there.”

She saw the empty stall and noticed the holes in the stall’s walls. She walked inside and felt a momentary panic when her body sunk slightly and heard a metallic click.

There was no time to prepare herself as she was suddenly blasted with hot air. After a minute, she felt dry enough and left the stall. Still, she glanced back at it.

She shook her head and, for the first time, was grateful for her mane being as short as it currently was.

Dexter smiled at her and said, “Okay, now that we have that out of the way, let’s get you fed.”

They walked back toward her cell, and Fluttershy gasped at the sight of the food tray. She turned back to Dexter who smiled broadly.

“Like I said, can’t have a crazed killer running around, can we?”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said and sat down to eat.

She ate quickly and then brushed her teeth. It wasn’t long before she was, once again, following the guard to the waiting carriage.

Fluttershy wanted to ask Dexter about his plan but knew that it would be best to wait until she was in the courthouse. She instead chose to continue walking in silence. It gave her a chance to continue processing what Dexter told her yesterday.

First off, Applejack was hurt far worse than she thought, and she might not survive.

Fluttershy shook her head in an attempt to chase the thought from her mind. It worked, but she knew that it would return. Still, she was glad to be rid of it for the time being.

She wondered how she could find out more, but she also knew that the information available to her would be limited. Hopefully one of her friends would be visiting to tell her more.

A warm smile lit up her face as she thought of her friends being there for her. She knew that taking care of Applejack was more important and she was fine with that. She just knew that they would be there for her once they were able.

“Still with us,” Dexter asked.

“What?”

Dexter laughed and said, “We’ve been in the air for a while, and you’ve been on another world.”

“Sorry.”

“Don’t be. It can be good to zone out, but make sure that you’re not dwelling on things you can’t control.”

Fluttershy looked up and asked, “What else is there to worry about?”

“Good point,” Dexter said with a laugh.

The carriage fell into silence and Fluttershy stared out the window. It didn’t take long for the carriage to arrive at the courthouse. She and Dexter disembarked and made their way to the room they occupied yesterday.

“Okay,” Dexter said once they were settled in, “Let’s go over the plan again.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I, I mean, you are going to say that I did kill Grey Ring but I didn’t plan it. It was...”

“I wouldn’t worry about labeling it. The prosecution will do that for you. The main thing is to stick with the story. I sent a letter to the hospital for your friend, Twilight Sparkle.”

“What for,” Fluttershy asked.

“I’m calling her and the rest of your friends to act as character witnesses. Maybe having Celestia’s famous personal student speak on your behalf will sway the jury further.”

Fluttershy chewed on her bottom lip for a bit, “I hope so, but she’ll have to be honest.”

“Will that be a problem?”

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy said, “But she wanted me to turn myself in immediately.”

Dexter leaned back, “Seems like she has a good head on her shoulders. That would have saved you a lot of headaches, but I can imagine that you weren’t in much of a mood to be reasonable, were you?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “I was scared. I didn’t know what to do.”

“Well, in that case, we’ll just hope for the best. I trust that she won’t try to hurt your case, and I imagine that the rest of your friends will be just as eager to help you.”

“I know they will,” Fluttershy said smiling, “They are wonderful.”

“Good,” Dexter said, “I hope to have them on the stand tomorrow, so that gives us today to set up your defense. First, I need to plant that little seed of doubt. Then, I need to continue working on making you the victim that has spent years trying to get her life back together.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said. She wanted to say more, but her mind failed her. She simply fell back on the standard method of playing along.

“It’ll have to do,” Dexter said.

He turned to the door when the guard knocked.

“Looks like it’s time. Let’s go.”

Fluttershy rose and followed Dexter to the courtroom. It took all of her willpower to run away when she entered the courtroom.

Yesterday, the large room was empty. Today it was full of curious ponies. To her left, twelve ponies sat. They all stared at her with emotionless faces. To her right, the judge’s chair sat empty. Bloodhoof would be in shortly to begin her trial.

All of this felt disconnected to her. She was walking, she knew that much, but it felt as though somepony else was doing the walking. The world felt heavier as well. She stared forward and the world came back into focus.

“All rise,” the bailiff bellowed, “The honorable Judge Bloodhoof presiding.”

All the ponies rose and Judge Bloodhoof entered the courtroom. He made his way to his seat with determined steps and sat down.

“Be seated,” he said and looked at his notes.

“We are here for the trial of the Ponies versus Fluttershy in the matter of the death of one Grey Ring. The charge is murder in the first degree, and let the record show that a plea of not guilty has been made.”

He looked at Dexter, “Would the defense like to change that plea?”

Dexter rose to his hooves, “No your honor.”

Bloodhoof nodded and Dexter sat back down.

“We will begin with opening statements,” Bloodhoof said, “Beginning with the prosecution.”

Parker rose from his table and made his way toward the center of the courtroom. He smiled warmly at the jury, but that smile turned icy when his eyes met Fluttershy’s.

“Thank you, your honor.”

He turned to the jury again and said, “Good afternoon members of the jury. We are here to for a grave matter. A pony’s life was taken in a brazen act of cowardice and greed. You will hear from key witnesses that the defendant was well aware of the victim’s wealth and saw an opportunity to raise her own station. We will prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that she stalked the victim and executed her plan while the victim was vulnerable.”

His eyes moved from each and every juror as he spoke, staying only long enough for the pony to feel slightly uncomfortable before moving on to the next pony. He then turned to Fluttershy, his eyes still cold, and said, “The defendant will appear timid and weak, and in many ways she is. But don’t forget that a great pony was murdered by her hooves. The evidence is clear.”

He straightened himself and turned back to the jury, “We understand, and wish to make it clear, that the death penalty is not an option for punishment.”

A few gasps escaped the members of the jury, but Parker continued.

“We do ask that, once this is all over, that you have delivered the harshest punishment possible.”

He gave the jury a firm nod and walked back to his table.

“And for the defense,” Bloodhoof asked.

Dexter gave Fluttershy a warm smile and rose. He too walked toward the center of the courtroom and smiled warmly at the jury.

“Good afternoon. My name is Dexter, and I am defending the accused. Now I won’t claim that none of you have heard of Grey Ring’s murder prior to being summoned here, so I won’t waste your time with what the newspapers have to say on the subject. I will, however, present you with an alternative to what you may have heard. Yes, a pony was killed, and yes, it was the defendant that took his life. However, this was nothing more than an unfortunate incident. I have presented a precedent in which a pony who was aware of the danger she was in took the life of an abuser in order to save another. This is what transpired on that fateful day. I hope you are able to see that and set a pony who has suffered long enough free.”

When he finished, Dexter gave the jury a quick bow of his head and walked back to Fluttershy.

“That was nice,” Fluttershy said.

Dexter’s perfect smile faltered as he whispered, “I was never good at the opening stuff, but don’t worry. I’ll nail ‘em with the rest.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I’m not worried.”

“You’re still a lousy liar,” Dexter said smirking.

The sound of the gavel caused them to face the judge.

“I would like to inform everypony here that this is a particularly difficult case.”

He cast his gaze toward the jury, “You will be given the power over the life of another pony. Whether you condemn her or free her will be based solely upon the evidence presented within this trial. Is that clear?”

The jury nodded in agreement.

“Very well. Now let us begin with the prosecution’s first witness.”

Parker rose and said, “The Ponies call Detective Smoke to the stand.”

A soft murmur rose from the gallery as the large doors at the entrance of the courtroom opened.

In walked Detective Smoke. He wore a decent dark suit, but kept his well-worn, and quite filthy, trench coat over it. He walked past Fluttershy and didn’t acknowledge her. Instead, he kept his gaze fixed on the bailiff.

The bailiff cleared his throat and said, “Detective Smoke, do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“I do.”

The bailiff nodded and stepped to the side, allowing Smoke a chance to get to the witness stand.

Parker wasted no time, “Detective Smoke, how long have you been a detective for the Canterlot Police Force?”

“I have been an officer of the law for twenty-six years.”

“That’s quite a long time,” Parker said, “Have you ever considered retiring?”

“No.”

Parker clearly wanted to pace throughout the courtroom while the detective gave his answer. The reply gave him quite a shock.

“Are you sure,” Parker asked, “Twenty-six years is a long time to serve your community.”

Smoke nodded, “Yes, and patience is for young ponies. Can we please get to questions that pertain to this case?”

Parker narrowed his eyes and said, “If you wish. You were the pony charged with bringing Fluttershy into custody. Why was that?”

“I volunteered.”

“Yes, but why did you volunteer?”

“Because the Captain asked for volunteers.”

Parker let out an irritated sigh and asked, “What is your relationship with the accused?”

“There is no relationship.”

Dexter rose and said, “Objection, your honor, as much as I’m enjoying this show, can we please get on with it?”

Bloodhoof nodded, “Sustained, and I will thank the defense to adhere to proper procedure.”

“Yes, your honor. I apologize.”

Dexter sat down and smiled at Parker.

Parker cleared throat and said, “You were tasked with apprehending the defendant. Would you describe her as a flight risk?”

“Odd choice of words to describe a pegasus, isn’t it?”

“It’s just an expression.”

“I know,” Smoke said, “She panicked. Nothing more. I believe that, had she been in a more rational frame of mind, there would have been no incident.”

Parker nodded, “But there was a chase, wasn’t there?”

“There was.”

“Is there anything else,” Parker asked.

“There’s a lot more, but I cannot speak on an ongoing investigation.”

Parker nodded and said, “That’s all I have for now.”

“Does the defense have any questions for the witness?”

Dexter rose and said, “Yes your honor.”

He walked to Smoke and said, “First off, I would like to thank you for your many years of service.”

Smoke smirked and said, “My jurisdiction doesn’t extend to Manehattan.”

Dexter laughed, “I do suppose that it sounded like an empty platitude, but I meant it. You do Equestria a service and I thank you.”

“Very well.”

“Now,” Dexter said, “I understand that you cannot speak about an ongoing investigation, but is there something that you can say?”

“Objection,” Parker shouted as he rose to his hooves, “The court cannot risk tainting an investigation.”

“Overruled,” Bloodhoof said, “I’ll leave that distinction to the officer in question.”

He turned to Dexter, “Proceed.”

“Thank you, your honor.”

Dexter turned back to Smoke, “If you will?”

Smoke cleared his throat, “I cannot give specifics, but the defendant was attacked by an officer. It was in that instant when she took flight.”

“Figuratively,” Dexter asked.

“Both. She gave chase through Cloudsdale before being captured.”

Dexter nodded, “I understand that she actually saved the pursuing officer’s life, is that correct?”

His smile broadened as the murmur coursed through the courtroom.

Bloodhoof struck his gavel and said, “Order. Let’s have order here.”

The court quieted and Dexter waited for Smoke’s answer.

“Yes,” Smoke said, “The officer who pursued the defendant was fairly young and eager to impress. I suppose it was that eagerness that resulted in his injury.”

“Objection,” Parker said, this time remaining seated, “How does the witness know that it wasn’t the defendant that injured him in the first place? Was he there?”

“Sustained,” Bloodhoof said, “Witness will answer.”

Smoke nodded, “I questioned the officer and he confirmed that he struck a building resulting in his being rendered unconscious. He then informed me that the defendant treated his injuries before he woke.”

Dexter smiled, “That’s awfully nice of her. Is there any chance that the officer would lie to save some pride?”

Smoke shook his head, “No. That kind of pride is more for old ponies. The young officers are more concerned about being honest than looking strong.”

He paused and added, “He also felt a need to show off the building he struck.”

“This I have to hear,” Dexter said, “Just how hard did he strike that building?”

“Let’s just say that there are some who believe that it was machinery that struck and not a pegasus.”

Dexter let out a whistle, “I can see how that would be the kind of story a young stallion would want to share. Thank you, detective.”

He looked up and said, “That is all.”

Bloodhoof nodded and said to Smoke, “The witness can step down.”

Smoke nodded and did as instructed. He walked down the center of the courtroom and exited.

“Bailiff,” Bloodhoof asked, “What time is it?”

“A quarter past noon, your honor,” the bailiff answered.

“Very well, we shall break for an hour-long recess for lunch. We shall resume then.”

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

The courtroom rose and Bloodhoof exited the courtroom.

“Good,” Dexter said, “I’m hungry.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I think you did a wonderful job.”

“I’m not finished yet,” Dexter said, “But yeah, you saving that officer is going to make you look less like a mindless killer to the jury.”

“I suppose,” Fluttershy said and got to her hooves.

Dexter led her back to the room and she rested her head on the table.

“I’ll be back with some food,” Dexter said.

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Fluttershy heard the door close, and she closed her eyes. She didn’t fall asleep, but she did give her mind a chance to rest. Her breathing became more steady and she barely noticed the door open.

“That smells delicious,” she said.

“Well, it looks horrible,” a voice said.

“Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy squeaked as she lifted her head.

Rainbow smiled warmly at Fluttershy and set the tray she was balancing on her back on the table.

“What did I miss,” she asked.

“Not now,” Dexter said, “We’re here for good food and good company.”

He glanced at his tray and said, “Well, at least we have good company.”

Rainbow laughed and said, “Well, we have that.”

She gave Fluttershy a hug and all three began to eat. The food, while quite bland, was made even tastier by the shared company. Fluttershy couldn’t hide her happiness as she ate her food with her oldest friend.

“How have you been holding up,” Rainbow asked.

“I’ve been doing well,” Fluttershy said, “I’m worried about Applejack.”

Rainbow nodded and said, “She’s in bad shape, but she’s fighting. Don’t worry about her.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Thank you.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Rainbow said, “Eat up. You’ll need your strength.”

Dexter laughed, “If you can stomach this, then nothing in that courtroom will shake you.”

“Exactly,” Rainbow said.

“It’s good that you are here,” Dexter said to Rainbow Dash.

“What’s up?”

“I sent a letter to your friend, Twilight Sparkle, asking for all of you to appear as character witnesses.”

Rainbow nodded, “We got the letter last night.”

She smiled at Fluttershy, “They’re all waiting to back you up.”

“Excellent,” Dexter said, “How about you? Are you in?”

“Heck yeah,” Rainbow shouted, “I’m not about to leave her hanging.”

“Good. I hope to have your friends take the stand as soon as possible.”

“Why the rush,” Rainbow asked with food still in her mouth.

“Chew your food,” Fluttershy gently scolded.

Rainbow grumbled but kept looking at Dexter.

“I’m thinking that the judge will want to avoid dragging this trial out.”

“Can they do that,” Rainbow asked, “Doesn’t seem right.”

“It’s not as uncommon as you think. It keeps the courts from getting overly bogged down.”

Rainbow took a sip of her juice and said, “But that means that some information could be missed.”

Dexter nodded, “Yes, but it could also work in our favor. If we make the jury doubt whether Fluttershy planned Grey’s murder, the better the odds are of her being found not guilty.”

“Sounds like too much of a risk,” Rainbow said.

“Maybe, but that’s how it looks like it’s playing out.”

Dexter stretched and said, “It’s almost time. I hope you’ll be in the gallery.”

“Where,” Rainbow asked.

“In the courtroom. Your friend could use the moral support.”

Rainbow nodded, “Oh, I’ll be there.”

“Wonderful,” Fluttershy said.

The three cleaned up the table and made their way to the exit. Fluttershy stopped Rainbow Dash and embraced her.

“Thank you,” she said, “For being here for me.”

Rainbow returned the hug, “Hey, I’m not leaving you hanging. I’ll be right by your side.”

“I know.”

Fluttershy let go, nodded to Dexter, and they left the room.

Ponies were slowly returning to the courtroom, and the murmur became a cacophony.

Fluttershy made her way to the table and sat down. Dexter was digging through his notes as he waited for the court resumed.

“We found some good seats,” a voice whispered behind Fluttershy.

She let out a squeak and turned around.

“Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy exclaimed as she saw her friends smiling at her, “Oh, it’s wonderful to see you all here.”

“Good to see you,” Dexter said, “It’ll do this one some good.”

“Hey,” Rainbow said, “She’s gonna be awesome.”

Twilight, Pinkie, and Rarity all nodded in agreement.

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

Silence fell over the courtroom, except for the shuffling sounds of hooves. Everypony rose and Bloodhoof entered the room.

“Be seated,” Bloodhoof said, “I trust everypony had a pleasant meal.”

A quiet murmur of agreement washed over the gallery.

“Very well. I have approved the defense’s request to present his character witnesses, and counsel understands that the prosecution can cross-examine as he chooses.”

“Of course,” Dexter said.

“Very well, you may call your first witness.”

Dexter rose and said, “I would like to call to the stand, Twilight Sparkle.”

Author's Note

It's been a long time since I've updated this story, but here we are. The trial has commenced and now the Mane Six, except for two, will go forward in support of Fluttershy.

The Trial Part Two

Drip. Drip. Drip.

Trixie stared at the cell’s ceiling, her thoughts heavy. Only Princess Luna’s promise of return brought any semblance of light. Even if her eyes felt cold as a vacuum.

The resulting shiver brought Trixie to a sitting position, and she glanced at the cell door. Soon Princess Luna would speak to her and this mystery would end.

No sounds, other than the steady drip, came from the hall, and Trixie found herself falling asleep.

A loud banging sound brought Trixie out of her slumber. She slowly rose and stared with glassy eyes at the door.

A guard stood at the cell door, but she was not pleased. She glared at Trixie and shouted, “Get on your hooves. Now!”

Trixie fumbled her way to her hooves and let out a yawn.

The guard let out a growl and said, “You had better show her the proper respect.”

Trixie rubbed some more sleep from her eyes and saw Princess Luna standing where the guard was.

“Good evening,” Luna said, “I see you have been resting well.”

“Like I said, there isn’t much else to do.”

Luna nodded and said, “I would like to have a word with you.”

Trixie sat back down and said, “I know. What would you like to talk about?”

Luna smiled and said, “Soon, but first...”

Her horn lit up and the cell door slid open.

Trixie stared dumbfounded.

“I thought...,” she began.

Luna laughed and said, “Yes, magic will not work within the walls of the dungeon, but there are always exceptions.”

She turned and said, “Come with me. I would rather speak somewhere else.”

Trixie shrugged, “You get used to it. Doesn’t hurt to get away once in a while.”

“I’ve been away long enough,” Luna said. Her voice was hard, but Trixie easily spotted the slight smile on the princess’s lips.

Princess Luna led Trixie down the hall, and they turned toward the dungeon entrance.

Trixie felt a sense of hope rise in her chest. Was Princess Luna setting her free? The idea was ludicrous, but she clung to that hope.

Princess Luna seemed to feel Trixie’s hope. She stopped just before the two reached the guard station.

“You are not being granted your freedom. I simply wish to speak with you in a setting that is more pleasant.”

In spite of her heart sinking, Trixie said, “How long will I be here?”

“I’m not sure,” Luna said, “It all depends on how well our talks go.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean what I say. Just answer honestly, and we will see. I promise that you will be treated fairly.”

Trixie didn’t respond. She wanted to. She wanted to say that she wasn’t treated fairly at all, but then she thought about her stay more carefully.

Yes, her cell was small, but she was alone. Her meals were both delicious and arrived at the same time. The guards were annoyed with her, but that might have just been because they received instructions preventing them from treating her as harshly as they would have under normal circumstances.

Luna said, “Wait for me here. I won’t be long.”

She walked into the guard station and Trixie leaned against the cool wall.

Voices came from the guard station, and Trixie figured that Luna was simply informing the Guard Captain of her intentions.

It didn’t take long for Luna to exit the guard station. She nodded to Trixie and the two continued their walk.

Luna walked down the hall towards the dungeon entrance, but just before reaching it, she turned to the left.

Trixie stopped and stared. Her mind seemed to have stalled for a moment, uncertain as to where the princess was headed.

Again, Luna’s seemingly psychic ability showed itself as she called out, “Please keep up. There are other matters that require my attention.”

That broke Trixie out of her spell and she ran down the hall to where Luna stood.

This hall had no exit. It simply ended. Trixie studied it carefully and the fact that there was nothing in the hall bothered her. No cells, no windows, nothing.

“This hall is wrong,” she whispered and began to back away toward the hall entrance.

Princess Luna smiled, but it was stained with a touch of annoyance. As though a surprise she was hoping was well hidden actually wasn’t.

“You have a good sense of magic,” she said finally, “But you have nothing to fear.”

She didn’t wait for Trixie to respond. Instead, she placed her horn to a seemingly random section of wall and the wall began to glow.

Trixie felt her jaw fall loose as a dark circle began to form in the wall until it was tall and wide enough for her to walk through if she wanted to, which of course she did not.

Luna glanced at Trixie and said, “Yes, we are going through this portal.”

Trixie narrowed her eyes. This was becoming annoying. Still, she managed to regain her composure and stood next to the princess.

She stared into the darkness of the portal but couldn’t see anything.

“Don’t worry,” Luna said, “I haven’t decided where I want to go.”

“You really need to stop that,” Trixie growled.

Luna laughed and focused her eyes on the portal.

Within moments the portal cleared and Trixie saw a valley from the view of a cave.

“You may enter,” Luna said.

Trixie nodded and stepped through the portal. She felt the familiar sensation of being pulled through space, though it wasn’t as pronounced as with a typical teleportation spell. Her vision darkened for a moment but quickly cleared.

The air was the first thing she noticed. Instead of the dampness of the dungeon, she felt a cool breeze blow across her coat.

She forgot all about Princess Luna and began walking to the mouth of the cave. When she got there, she let out a gasp. The cave sat within a sheer drop of a mountain and she beheld an incredible view of a valley.

Lush and vibrant greens spread out before her and she felt herself becoming lost within this secret vista.

“I’m glad you like it,” Luna said as she sat down next to Trixie.

It was then that Trixie realized that she was already sitting down.

“It’s beautiful,” she said.

Another breeze blew in and Trixie felt herself shiver. It felt peaceful.

“I have to ask,” Princess Luna began.

Trixie braced herself. She wondered what she would tell the princess about her involvement with Storm Ring. She had the truth on her side, but she feared that it wouldn’t be enough.

“Yes,” Trixie asked.

“Tell me about the spell you used on Fluttershy.”

Trixie tilted her head and blinked. She thought that she misheard.

“Well,” she began, “Red Velvet approached me-”

Princess Luna shook her head, “I’m not interested in that. I want to know about the spell you used on Fluttershy.”

Trixie cleared her throat and said, “I was tasked with using a spell designed to-”

Luna stomped one of her forehooves and said, “You know what I mean.”

“Sorry,” Trixie said, “It’s been a rather complicated time.”

The annoyance faded from Luna’s face, “I understand, but tell me.”

Trixie nodded, “I had a suspicion that she could come to harm, so I encased her in a field of energy.”

Luna nodded, “Go on.”

“I cast the spell so it would move with her. It would repel all but the most powerful of forces. Anything less than a carriage falling on her would have bounced harmlessly off the field.”

Luna turned her gaze out to the valley. She didn’t say anything and the silence hung in the air.

It took a few minutes before she spoke again.

“To cast such a spell, a barrier that follows a pony and is constantly prepared to repel attacks means...”

She turned her gaze to Trixie and said, “You used necromancy.”

“I did,” Trixie said. There was neither pride or shame in her voice. She simply stated a fact.

“You are aware of the laws regarding necromancy?”

“I am.”

Luna nodded and asked, “Why did you do it?”

Trixie turned to the valley again. She desperately wanted to dive into that verdant void and be done with all of this. To soar and be free. The thought brought a smile to her face.

“I did it because it was the right thing to do.”

Luna waited for a moment before asked, “Is that all?”

Trixie nodded, “Yes, if the situation was different, I wouldn’t have done it, but it was what it was. I stand by what I did.”

She brought her eyes to Luna’s and added, “What I did was illegal, but it wasn’t immoral.”

Silence fell again and the two stared out into the valley. Birds called in the distance and the wind blew its refreshing breeze.

Eventually, Luna rose and began to walk into the cave.

“It is time for us return.”

Trixie let out a sigh and stood. She stretched her legs and returned to the cave. She couldn’t help herself and turned back to the vista. She gave the view a sad smile and continued into the cave.

The portal was still there. Waiting for them to return. Luna didn’t wait for Trixie and stepped into the portal.

Trixie stepped into the portal and instantly found herself feeling smothered by the still air of the dungeon. It felt oppressive and choking.

She couldn’t find Princess Luna at first, but a quick glance to the hall entrance found her waiting. Trixie trotted down the hall and met up with the princess.

“Are you ready to return to your cell?”

Trixie shook her head, “I would rather not be here, but that isn’t up to me.”

Now it was her turn to not wait for a reply. She walked down the hall and headed toward her cell.

She heard Princess Luna’s hoofsteps following her and soon found herself standing before her cell. It still stood open, its open door like the gaping maw of a patient but hungry dragon.

Trixie stepped inside and shuddered as the cell door closed behind her. She didn’t even turn around when Luna spoke to her.

“I appreciate your answers. I will return to speak with you again tomorrow.”

She turned to leave when Trixie nodded.

Trixie fell down onto the cot and let out a sigh. The days were becoming quite confusing. She couldn’t fathom why Princess Luna was so interested in the barrier she cast on Fluttershy. The spell was so simple that almost anypony could cast it.

She took a deep breath and soon slipped into a deep slumber.

Twilight Sparkle rose and walked to the bailiff.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“I do.”

The bailiff move to his post and Twilight sat at the witness stand.

Dexter rose and said, “Good afternoon, can you please state your name for the record?”

“Twilight Sparkle.”

Dexter opened his mouth but snapped it shut. He looked confused for a moment and glanced at his notes. A curious smile formed on his lips as he asked, “Your full name, please?”

Rarity barely stifled a giggle as Twilight let out an annoyed sigh.

“Twilight Amethyst Sparkle.”

“Excellent,” Dexter said, “What is your current occupation?”

“I am the librarian in Ponyville.”

“And how long have you known the defendant?”

Twilight tilted her head and began to mumble.

Sensing that he was about to get a long answer Dexter quickly added, “A broad estimation will be fine.”

Twilight nodded, “Almost three years.”

“And in those three years, how would you describe her character?”

“That’s rather complicated,” Twilight said.

“Why is that?”

Twilight smiled and said, “Because Fluttershy is a complicated pony. She’s a curious living paradox. Fear and bravery, seemingly in equal measure, all encapsulated within a single pony. She’ll run from in fright if somepony yells at her, but she’ll stand as firm and solid as a stone wall if another pony is in need.”

“That’s rather curious, wouldn’t you say,” Dexter asked.

Twilight nodded, “It is, but I believe it shows a great deal of her character.”

“Objection,” Parker said, “The witness is here to characterize the defendant, not psychoanalyze. I don’t believe that she is a qualified psychiatrist.”

“I am still-,” Twilight began.

“Let me handle this,” Dexter said, “It’s part of the job.”

Twilight quickly nodded and stopped talking, her interaction with Doctor Whistle still fresh, and still disappointing, in her mind.

“The line of questioning, and the witnesses responses, are still within the grounds of characterization. At no point are we trying to diagnose the defendant.”

Bloodhoof thought for a moment before saying, “Overruled. You may proceed.”

“Now,” Dexter said, “You mentioned something about her character. Let’s move on from that. How would she behave, in your opinion, if one of her friends were in peril?”

Twilight shook her head, “There isn’t a force in Equestria that would keep her from protecting her friends.”

Dexter walked back to his desk and looked at his notes. He found what he was looking for and asked, “How would you describe the relationship between yourself and Princess Celestia?”

Ponies spoke in hushed voices at the mention of the Princess, but they quieted themselves down.

“I am her student,” Twilight said.

“You make it sound like it’s an everyday thing.”

Twilight tilted her head, “Well, it kind of is. For me, it is anyway.”

Dexter smiled, “True, but try to picture it from my point of view. You are being taught by the Princess of Equestria.”

“Um,” Twilight said, “One of the princesses. Princess Luna has returned.”

Dexter cleared his throat, “That’s true. I’m sorry, but I still haven’t gotten used to a fairytale actually being true. It does make a pony curious what other tales are more than they seem.”

Twilight’s face lit up and she hopped to her hooves. “I know, right,” she beamed, “There are myriad stories that have ties to before the founding of Equestria, even before the three kingdoms. Some of them are rather dark, but just think how many could actually be true?”

Dexter raised a hoof, perhaps to prevent Parker from objecting, and said, “That’s fascinating, but let’s get back on track.”

Twilight blushed, “Of course, I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be,” Dexter said, “It’s good to see somepony excited about studying. In any case, you are Princess Celestia’s personal student. In your personal opinion, how does the princess view the defendant?”

“Objection,” Parker shouted, “The defense is trying to taint the jury.”

“Sustained,” Bloodhoof said, “Unless you can give me a legitimate reason why that would be relevant.”

Dexter nodded, “It would give insight into the character of the defendant.”

Bloodhoof shook his head, “No, if you wish to get the princess’s opinion on the matter, ask her yourself. Proceed.”

“Very well,” Dexter said, “You were tasked in assisting Detective Smoke to bring the defendant into custody. Was that task difficult for you?”

Twilight nodded, “It was very difficult, but it was for the best.”

“Why is that?”

Twilight gave Fluttershy a weak smile, “Because the sooner she was in custody, the sooner we could set her free.”

“I’m working on that,” Dexter said.

He looked up at Bloodhoof and said, “That will be all, your honor.”

Dexter sat back down, and Parker rose.

“Good afternoon,” Parker said.

“Good afternoon,” Twilight replied.

Parker paced for a bit before asking, “You worked rather diligently to capture the defendant, didn’t you?”

“I wanted to bring her in safely,” Twilight said, “I felt it would be best if I was the one that brought her in.”

“Because you knew the kind of threat she is.”

“No, that’s not-”

“Why else would one of the most powerful unicorns in Equestria be tasked to capture her? The answer is simple. The defendant is such a threat that it required the use of the princesses' personal student to bring her in.”

“That’s not true at all,” Twilight said raising her voice.

Parker continued to pace around the courtroom, his smile broad for the world to see, as he appeared to think of his next question.

He stopped and asked, “Isn’t it true that you were Princess Celestia’s chosen representative? Your word would effectively have been hers would it not?”

“Yes,” Twilight said, “But-”

“I can’t imagine such a power being handed out for a harmless individual. No. That would be reserved for a pony that is a threat to Equestria at large.”

“No,” Twilight said, “You are twisting it all around.”

“How am I doing that,” Parker asked, “All I am doing is relaying what you have told me. To an outside observer, the defendant murdered a pony in cold blood, and you, being as powerful as you are, were tasked with bringing her in. Where am I twisting your words?”

Twilight was beginning to lose her composure, “She didn’t commit murder, she saved-”

“Were you there,” Parker asked.

“What?”

“Were you there? Did you witness any of the events of that day first hoof, or do you only have second-hand information to work with?”

“No, I wasn’t there.”

“So you can’t speak on what did or did not happen there.”

Twilight rose to her hooves and shouted, “And neither can you. You weren’t there either.”

Parker shook his head, “It is my responsibility to piece together what happened based on the evidence, and the evidence is quite clear.”

He turned to the jury and said, “A dangerous killer had to be apprehended by one of the most powerful unicorns in Equestria, perhaps even the world, and that is why we are here today.”

He glanced back to Twilight and said, “I thank you for doing a great service to Equestria. That will be all.”

“The witness may step down,” Bloodhoof said.

Twilight exited the witness stand and returned to her seat. She was still visibly shaking as she glared at Parker.

“That was really harsh,” Pinkie Pie said, “He’s a meany-pants isn’t he?”

Twilight took a deep breath and said, “He’s doing his job. It’s just that he’s using the evidence to suit his case and not tell the truth.”

“How horrible,” Rarity said.

They agreed and turned their focus back to the trial.

“Next witness for the defense,” Bloodhoof asked.

Dexter rose and said, “Yes, your honor. My next witness is Pinkemena Diane Pie.”

“Looks like I’m up,” Pinkie said.

She walked up to the bailiff, “Hiya.”

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“Yup yup,” Pinkie said.

Bloodhoof leaned over his bench and said, “The accepted responses are either I do, or I do not.”

“Oh,” Pinkie said, “Oopsie. I do then.”

She turned to take the stand but stopped suddenly, “Wait.”

“What is it,” Blodhoof asked.

“I didn’t say it right. I mean I said, ‘I do then’. That’s not the same. Should I do it again, should I leave and come back?”

She began to grow more panicked, “Do we have to start the entire trial over again from the beginning?”

The bailiff grabbed Pinkie by the shoulders and said, “Calm down. What you said was good enough, just go and sit down.”

Pinkie Pie took a moment to process what he said and smiled broadly at him, “Okie dokie.”

She sat down on the stand and giggled.

“Oh, still warm.”

A laugh swept over the courtroom and Bloodhoof struck his gavel.

“Let’s have some order,” he bellowed.

The courtroom quieted and Dexter rose to his hooves.

“Good afternoon, Miss Pie. I trust you are in good spirits.”

Pinkie giggled, “It’s the only one I have, right?”

“Who knows,” Dexter said, “Regardless, let’s begin with the questions.”

“Shoot, Luke,” Pinkie giggled.

Dexter smiled and asked, “Could you please state your name for the record? Your full name?”

“Sure thing. I’m Pinkemena Diane Pie.”

Dexter nodded and asked, “And what is it that you do?”

“I do lots of stuff. I sing, I dance, I have an unconventional relationship with reality.”

Dexter simply stared at Pinkie for a moment before saying, “I meant as a profession.”

“Oh, then you should have said so, silly. Well, I work over at Sugarcube Corner. The best bakery in Equestria.”

Dexter smiled, “I might have to swing by one of these days.”

Pinkie’s smile broadened, “You do that.”

Dexter glanced up at Bloodhoof and said, “I’ll move it along.”

He took a deep breath and asked, “And how long have you known the defendant? In years, that is.”

Pinkie tapped her chin with a hoof, “I dunno, just over eight years, I think. Ever since she moved to Ponyville.”

“And how would you describe the character of the defendant?”

“Who,” Pinkie asked.

Dexter sighed and pointed to Fluttershy.

“Oh,” Pinkie said, “Flutters! She’s the nicest pony I know.”

“I understand your excitement, but could you give us an example?”

“Sure,” Pinkie said, “I was feeling super duper sad one day. Well, I wasn’t really sad. I was just tired, but I didn’t really know what was wrong. So I went straight over to Flutters. She took one look at me and knew what was wrong. I have a lifelong pass to nap at her cottage whenever I want.”

She finished with a hop and giggled.

“I see,” Dexter said, “I’m guessing that’s a good thing. It looks like you weren’t particularly involved in the events leading up to the defendant’s arrest, but let me ask this. Do you believe that she is capable of premeditated murder?”

Pinkie shook her head vigorously, “Uh-uh no way.”

“Thank you,” Dexter said, “That will be all.”

“Okie dokie,” Pinkie said.

She looked up to Bloodhoof and asked, “Can I go?”

“Not yet,” Bloodhoof said, “The prosecutor needs to ask you some questions first.”

“Oh,” Pinkie said dejectedly.

Parker rose from his seat and walked to Pinkie Pie.

“I can’t find any record of your involvement with the capture of the defendant-”

“I don’t like you,” Pinkie said.

Parker took a step back, “Excuse me?”

Pinkie shook her head, “I don’t like you. You’re a meany and you want to hurt Flutters.”

“Your honor,” Parker said, “Permission to treat the witness as hostile?”

Bloodhoof leaned over the bench and said to Pinkie, “You have to answer all the questions asked, even if you don’t like the pony asking them. Do you understand?”

“But-,” Pinkie began.

“No buts,” Bloodhoof said in a tone that made it clear that she wasn’t to argue with him.

Pinkie Pie nodded, “Yes sir.”

“Good,” Bloodhoof said.

He turned back to Parker, “Permission denied. Proceed.”

Parker turned back to Pinkie and said, “Were you involved in the apprehension of the defendant?”

Pinkie glanced up at Bloodhoof before saying, “No. I stayed back in Cloudsdale.”

“But you were there when she was arrested, correct?”

Pinkie nodded, “I was in the hospital, but I wasn’t with her at the time.”

Parker looked through his notes, “I can’t find any record of you being there.”

Pinkie shrugged, “We all have to be somewhere right?”

Parker shook his head, “Never mind. I have no further questions for this witness.”

Bloodhoof looked down to Pinkie, “You may stand down.”

“Okie dokie,” Pinkie said as she exited the witness stand.

She sat back down and said, “That was a lot easier for me.”

“Well, perhaps if they decided to interview Agent Diane Pie it would have been different,” Rarity said with a smile.

Pinkie Pie gave her a smirk and said, “I wonder where that mysterious pony went. We may never know.”

Dexter shuffled through his notes and said, “Next, the defense would like to call, Rarity.”

Rarity rose and made her way to the bailiff.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“I do.”

Rarity sat at the witness stand and waited for Dexter.

“Good afternoon,” Dexter said.

“Good afternoon.”

“Can you please state your name for the record?”

Rarity leaned forward and said, “My name is Rarity.”

“And what is it that you do in Ponyville?”

“I am a seamstress and fashion designer.”

Dexter smiled, “Ponyville doesn’t seem like a village that has much use for that kind of business.”

Rarity returned his smile, “It’s something of a niche market, but business is steady. I do admit that the bulk of my work is repairing curtains and tablecloths instead of designing dresses.”

“It keeps you busy, doesn’t it?”

“It certainly does.”

Dexter cleared his throat and asked, “How long have you known the defendant?”

“Oh, for eight wonderful years. She’s a dear friend.”

“That seems to be the consensus,” Dexter said, “And how would you describe her character?”

“Well, she is the kindest pony I know, but there is an edge to that kindness. It’s razor sharp. Not malicious, but she is fiercely protective of her friends, or anypony that is in need.”

“You were involved in the pursuit of the defendant, correct?”

“Yes,” Rarity said, “But my role was rather limited. I leave the police work to the police.”

Dexter smiled, “Well said.”

He walked back to his desk and gathered some papers. Once he was satisfied, he asked, “Has the defendant ever shown any kind of violent tendencies? I imagine that you have a keen eye for detail, so you may notice things that can slip by the average pony.”

Rarity shook her head, “I genuinely believe that she is incapable of being malicious. Nasty perhaps if pressed but never truly malicious. Her moral fiber is simply too strong for that.”

“So you believe that she would not plan to murder a pony?”

Rarity scoffed, “Absolutely not.”

Dexter nodded and said, “Thank you. That will be all.”

Rarity nodded and turned her attention to Parker.

He, to his credit, did not rise right away. He knew that Rarity was not a pony that would be easily intimidated or pushed to outrage easily. Eventually, he made his way to the witness stand.

“Do you believe that the defendant is innocent?”

Rarity stared at Parker for a moment. She was not prepared for such a direct question that she answered without thinking.

“Of course I do.”

Parker turned and began to walk around, “So you believe that a pony who takes a life should not be punished?”

Rarity rolled her eyes, “This issue is not as simple as that and you know it.”

“Would you answer the question?”

“No,” Rarity said.

Parker spun around and said, “You have been asked a question and are required to answer. Now answer the question.”

Rarity shook her head, “The question is ridiculous. You are asking me to make a generalization so you can apply it to a very specific situation. I cannot, in good conscience, do that.”

“Objection,” Dexter said.

He didn’t say anything for a bit, causing Bloodhoof to ask, “On what grounds?”

“On the grounds that he is going to start badgering the witness soon.”

Bloodhoof sighed, “He’s not badgering her yet.”

Dexter shrugged, “Perhaps, but I try to be a gentlecolt. It’s headed that way, and I wanted to nip it in the bud.”

“Sustained,” Bloodhoof said, “She has answered the question. Whether you are happy with the answer is irrelevant.”

Parker glared at Rarity and said, “Very well. Let’s ask another question. It would seem that you and the princess’s student were at odds regarding the pursuit of the defendant, why?”

Rarity nodded, “That is true. We disagreed. I felt that Fluttershy should be allowed to pursue her freedom without a squad of ponies after her.”

“But she killed a pony, did she not?”

“She had a justifiable cause,” Rarity said.

“But is that decision up to you,” Parker asked, “Isn’t that the reason for this very building? To determine what is or is not justifiable?”

“Yes,” Rarity said. She clearly wanted to say more, but she knew that Parker would only interrupt.

“So you still believe that you did the right thing,” Parker asked.

“I don’t know. I may never know, but I do know that I sleep soundly.”

Parker leaned against the jury box, “Let me ask you this, hypothetically, of course, you were murdered. The pony who did it claims that they had a good reason to do so, would you object to a trial?”

Rarity smirked, “It wouldn’t matter.”

“Why not?”

“I would be dead. Even the hypothetical dead don’t care about such matters.”

Parker let out a growl, “Do you object to the idea?”

“I believe that a trial is important, and if the pony in question would be found innocent, I suppose that would be that. Wouldn’t make much difference to me, being dead and all.”

Parker stomped back to his table and said, “No further questions.”

Bloodhoof said, “Very well. The witness may step down.”

“Thank you,” Rarity said and rejoined her friends.

Twilight nudged her gently, “You handled that masterfully.”

Rarity smiled, “It was nothing. He’s a bully who probably gets bullied himself. He’s not scary. Actually, he’s rather dull.”

They shared a giggle before returning their attention to Dexter.

Dexter cleared his throat and said, “My next witness is Rainbow Dash.”

“Okay. I’m up,” Rainbow said and made her way to the bailiff.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“Uh, yeah,” Rainbow said with a touch of sarcasm, “It’s why I’m here.”

Bloodhoof struck his gavel, “The witness will act accordingly.”

Rainbow nodded and took her seat.

Dexter rose and asked, “Could you please state your name for the record?”

“Rainbow Dash.”

“Excellent. Now, how long have you known the defendant?”

“I’ve known Fluttershy for most of my life.”

“And how would you describe the kind of pony she is?”

“Objection,” Parker shouted, “There is no way she can provide an unbiased opinion.”

“That comes with being a character witness,” Dexter said, “Even biased opinions have their own merit.”

“I will allow the witness to give her opinion so long as it is her honest opinion.”

Bloodhoof looked down at Rainbow Dash, “Is that clear?”

“Yes, sir,” Rainbow said.

“Very well,” Bloodhoof said, “You may answer the question.”

Rainbow Dash cleared her throat and scratched the back of her neck as she thought about what she was about to say. In the end, she spoke from the heart.

“Fluttershy is my best friend. Heck, she was the first real friend I ever had. She’s always stood by me, and she would do anything to help a pony in need.”

Dexter nodded, “Thank you. Now, I can understand that this next question will be very difficult for you, but can you tell us what happened the day of Grey Ring’s death?”

Rainbow Dash’s face fell as the memories came flooding back to her. She closed her eyes and focused only on what happened after she left the Wonderbolt’s training camp.

“I was attacked by Grey Ring.”

Dexter placed a hoof on the witness stand and asked, “Can you go on?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “Yeah, I can. I was leaving the Wonderbolt’s training camp and Grey attacked me from behind. He pushed me into a tree and held me there as he...”

“Take your time,” Dexter said, “As much as I would like to leave it at what you said, we have to be as clear as possible. Even if it goes into parts that are better left unsaid.”

Rainbow Dash nodded slowly, “I know. It’s just... It’s just that I’ve never said this out loud, you know?”

“I do,” Dexter said, “But like I said, take your time. I will not rush you.”

“Okay. I went to the training camp to try out for an open spot on the Wonderbolts, but when I got there, Soarin’ told me I was disqualified.”

“And why was that,” Dexter asked.

“Because I don’t have a valid flying license. I’m one of the best fliers around, and it’s not really needed for my job back home-”

“What do you do back home,” Dexter asked, “I’m sorry for interrupting, but, as I said, we have to be thorough.”

“It’s okay,” Rainbow said, “I’m the lead weather pony for Ponyville. I take care of all the weather forecasts for the day.”

“Being among the best fliers, you must be able to clear a cloudy sky with little trouble.”

“Ten seconds flat,” Rainbow said but it lacked her usual pride.

“Please,” Dexter said, “Go on.”

“Well, since I don’t have a license, I couldn’t try out for the Wonderbolts. Soarin’ did promise to give me a chance next year-”

“Objection,” Parker shouted, “What is the point of this story?”

Rainbow glared at Parker and opened her mouth to yell at him, but Bloodhoof stopped her.

“Just be patient,” Bloodhoof said, “And I will allow it.”

He turned to Rainbow Dash and asked, “This is leading to the events that resulted in Grey Ring’s death?”

Rainbow Dash froze for a moment before nodding slowly.

“Very well. You may proceed.”

“I didn’t want to go home. The camp was for the weekend, so how would it look if I came home the same day? I thought I’d take a walk and then maybe fly to Cloudsdale and stay with my mom for the weekend.”

“And then what happened,” Dexter asked.

“I began walking through the forest, and I wasn’t paying attention. My mind was stuck on not being allowed to try out. That was when...”

Dexter nodded, “That was when Grey Ring attacked you?”

“Yeah.”

“And what was his intention?”

Rainbow Dash sat still for a while. She appeared completely frozen except for a small shiver that coursed through her body. Though it happened weeks ago, and the event itself lasted for less than a minute, she replayed it in her mind almost every waking moment.

“Ms. Dash,” Dexter said, “If you can, please answer the question.”

“He was going to rape me,” Rainbow Dash whispered. She shuddered as she remembered what Grey Ring said to her.

I only want to break you emotionally.

She shook her head and looked up at Dexter. The concerned look on his face caused her to ask, “Sorry, what was the question?”

Dexter shook his head, “I didn’t ask a question. Can I get you a napkin?”

Rainbow realized that Dexter, the entire courtroom, was blurry. She was crying and didn’t even realize it. There was nothing for her to do, but put her head down and weep.

“Your honor,” Dexter said, “I would like to excuse the witness.”

“Objection,” Parker said, “The Ponies need to cross-examine the witness.”

“She is not in much of a state for further questions,” Bloodhoof said.

“Unless the witness would like to continue,” he asked Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow stared as a steady stream of tears flowing from her eyes, but she understood the question.

She looked up, her eyes red and beginning to swell up, and said, “I’ll take that napkin.”

Dexter nodded and handed it to her. When she took it he whispered, “You’re one tough pony.”

Rainbow gave him a smile that she couldn’t feel and steadied her breathing.

“Very well,” Bloodhoof said, “Let us continue.”

Dexter nodded, “During all of this, when did the defendant appear?”

“She pushed Grey off of me and protected me.”

“And then what did she do?”

Rainbow took a deep breath, “She knew what he was planning on doing and she charged at him.”

“Would you call what she did justifiable?”

Rainbow nodded, “She was protecting me. It was what she had to do.”

Dexter smiled, “No further questions.”

He walked up to Rainbow and whispered, “Hang on to the napkin and get ready. He’s not going to go easy on you.”

Rainbow nodded.

Dexter took his seat and nodded to Parker.

Parker rose from his seat clearly still annoyed at the way Rarity handled him and he intended to take it out on Rainbow Dash.

He stood before her with a smirk and said, “You claim that you were attacked by Grey Ring.”

“Because I was,” Rainbow said.

“Yes. But are there any witnesses to this attack?”

Rainbow opened her mouth to speak, but Parker spoke first.

“Witnesses other than yourself and the defendant?”

“No,” Rainbow said, “We were in the forest.”

“So,” Parker said, “You claim that you were attacked, and you did put on a nice show with the tears, I’ll admit, but why should we believe you?”

Rainbow glared at him, “Believe me or not, it’s what happened.”

“A different story is that you were bait.”

“What,” Rainbow asked.

“Bait,” Parker said, “I know for a fact that the defendant was from a desolate part of Cloudsdale. In fact, she still can’t afford to live within proper city limits. She has to live in a hovel on the outskirts of Ponyville.”

“She lives in a cottage, and she lives there because she takes care of animals. It’s practically an animal sanctuary.”

“Again,” Parker said, “That’s what you claim.”

He made his way to the jury and continued, “Now, let me paint you a different picture. I believe what happened was you were set up.”

“Grey attacked me,” Rainbow growled.

Parker shook his head, “That is not why we are here. No, there were witnesses who saw Grey Ring in the carriage when it was in Ponyville. I believe the defendant saw him, followed him, and planned to kill him when an opportunity arose.”

“That’s crazy,” Rainbow said, “Fluttershy isn’t like that.”

“When she saw you with Grey Ring, doing whatever you were doing, she took advantage and struck. She pummeled a helpless pony to death with her bare hooves and tried to dispose of the body.”

“She saved me, and we panicked. It wasn’t like we could bury him. Not that I would have.”

“You speak ill of a great pony,” Parker asked.

“Rich doesn’t mean great,” Rainbow spat back.

“What I’m getting at is that the defendant could easily commit a premeditated murder under the guise of saving a friend from a supposed rape attack.”

“It’s what happened,” Rainbow screamed at him, “What is wrong with you? He attacked me and you think that I’m making that up? Where’s your proof of that? You don’t have any. You’re just making up lies to make Fluttershy look bad.”

Parker simply smirked, “I’m not the one under oath, and I’m merely presenting an alternative. One that does make sense to an outside observer.”

Parker made his way back to his desk and began to sit down. Before he did he added, “Besides, a pony as rich as Grey Ring could certainly do better than you.”

“Objection,” Dexter shouted as he jumped to his hooves, “I demand that the prosecutor be charged with contempt of court. He has no right to insult a witness like that.”

“You’re all talk,” Parker said.

Dexter closed the few feet between them in an instant. Parker visibly shook as Dexter glared daggers into his soul.

“Try me and find out,” Dexter said.

“That’s enough,” the bailiff said as he stepped between the two ponies.

“I’m okay,” Dexter said and walked back to his table. He turned to Rainbow Dash and mouthed a quiet, “I’m sorry.”

Rainbow nodded but stayed quiet.

Bloodhoof slammed his gavel and said, “Order. This is your only warning prosecutor. I will not have you attack a witness like that again, is that clear?”

Something on the floor must have angered Parker because he was glaring very hard at one spot.

“I’m up here,” Bloodhoof said, “And I’m losing patience.”

“I understand,” Parker said, “I’m done with the witness.”

“Very well,” Bloodhoof said, “The witness is excused.”

Rainbow Dash walked back to her seat and rested her head on Rarity’s shoulder. The world hummed with and she couldn’t make out what anypony was saying. Still, she felt good that she finally said out loud what Grey Ring did. It felt as though she cut out a tumor that had festered. It hurt horribly, but she knew that it would heal in time. And time was what she had in spades.

“Does the defense have another witness,” Bloodhoof asked.

“Yes your honor,” Dexter said, “But I would like to request a brief recess in light of the last witness.”

“Understood,” Bloodhoof said, “We shall have a one hour recess.”

He struck his gavel and rose.

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

The court rose and Bloodhoof exited the courtroom.

Once the bailiff left, Dexter turned around to face Rainbow Dash.

“You did great,” he said, “I’m sorry it went as poorly as it did.”

Rainbow shook her head, “It’s fine. I’m good. It’s just a shock to have said it out loud like that.”

Dexter smiled, “Well, hopefully, the worst part is over. You did a great job. You made Ol’ Fluttershy here look like a saint.”

“It’s easy,” Pinkie said, “Because she is. I don’t like that Parker.”

“He’s just doing his job,” Dexter said, “Even if he’s being a mule about it.”

“We should get Rainbow to a bathroom,” Twilight said, “Help her get cleaned up.”

“That’s a good idea,” Rarity said as she nudged Rainbow Dash.

“I know you believe that you’re fine, but it’ll help-”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “I guess I could use a little cleaning up.”

“Well,” Rarity said in a mock huff, “At least allow me the attempt of twisting your leg a bit.”

Her smile was sincere and she led Rainbow Dash out of the courtroom.

“She’ll be fine,” Dexter said, “She’s a tough one.”

“Yeah,” Fluttershy said, “She’s always been there for me.”

The hour passed faster than expected, and ponies filled the courtroom again. Rainbow Dash looked much better though her eyes were still puffy and red.

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

The courtroom rose and Bloodhoof entered the courtroom.

“Be seated,” Bloodhoof said, “We shall continue with the defense’s next witness.”

Dexter rose and said, “Thank you, your honor.”

He walked to the center of the courtroom and said, “I wish to make this as clear as I can, so there can be no doubt.”

He turned to face Fluttershy, “The previous witnesses gave personal accounts of their feelings on the defendant character. That is all good and well, but the question of bias is clear. Also, only one witness gave an account of the defendant’s character ten years ago. That is why my next witness will be crucial. She will give a clear opinion on the defendant and set the matter straight on if she truly is the dangerous psychopath the prosecution is making her out to be.”

“Objection,” Parker said, “This isn’t the time for closing statements.”

“Sustained,” Bloodhoof said, “Call the witness.”

“Very well,” Dexter said.

He cleared his throat and said, “I call to the stand, Dr. Ember Rainbow.”

Rainbow Dash’s head snapped up as she heard the name. Her head swung to the courtroom entrance as she saw the pony enter.

All she could do was ask a single question, “Mom?”

Author's Note

Things did get pretty heated, though my skill in writing courtroom scenes is lacking. Up next is Rainbow Dash's mom's turn to take the stand. Also, this is the main reason I decided to use the Alternate Universe tag. In my headcanon, Rainbow's mom is an ER doctor who treated Rainbow's dad's injuries when there was an accident at the Rainbow Factory. That's how they met. In my head at least. Anyway, to the next and final part of the arc!

The Trial Part Three

Trixie glanced down at her food tray. She’s only eaten half of it. Just enough to quiet her hunger, which wasn’t much. Her mind simply had too much to process.

Why did Princess Luna care more for a simple barrier than Storm Ring’s plan?

That question weighed on Trixie’s mind and she couldn’t think of anything else. She hoped that Princess Luna returned soon. At the very least, she could put her mind at ease.

With the stress building to panic, she decided that she needed to meditate. She often meditated whenever she felt overly stressed but she wasn’t certain that she was doing it properly. She always felt better afterward, so she never really cared.

She sat down on the bed and closed her eyes. She smiled as she focused on her constant companion in the dungeon, the mysterious drip. Each drip became louder and more pronounced until the drip encompassed the entire world.

She wasn’t certain if what happened next was, in fact, a dream or not. Her mind felt lucid but it had the surreal qualities of a dream.

Trixie stood within the streets of Canterlot, but instead of the street full of ponies going about their daily business, she found nothing but ruin.

Storefronts stood either boarded up or broken into. Trixie looked up and gasped at the sight she saw.

Canterlot Castle was burning. Most of the massive building still stood, but some parts were destroyed. She felt her mouth fall open when she Celestia’s balcony, or rather, where the balcony should have been. That section of the castle was simply gone.

“This was an attack,” Trixie whispered.

She heard the sound of hoofsteps on cobblestone and spun around. She was no longer standing in Canterlot but now stood in a small town square. She studied what she could and figured that it might be the town of Ponyville.

A shout caused her to spin around. Several angry ponies stood before her causing her to take a few steps back. They were all screaming something, but she couldn’t understand any of it. Before she could speak, the mob began to run at her.

She turned to run, but the group quickly reached her, except she wasn’t hurt.

The ponies were running through her as though they were nothing more than phantoms. Screams brought her attention to where the mob was running and again she let out a gasp.

It wasn’t just one mob of ponies but two of them. Both groups were fighting in the middle of the square. If she had any hope of this being nothing more than a game or part of a play, the sight of the downed ponies, beaten and bloody, dispelled it instantly.

She felt herself become light headed and she turned and ran away. The sounds of the fight began to fade away and Trixie stopped to catch her breath. When she stopped she couldn’t believe that she was no longer within the town. It had been a long time since she was in that wretched backwater, but she could have sworn that it was bigger than this.

When she turned around, her suspicions were confirmed. Ponyville was no longer in sight. She shook her head and turned around. The sight of Storm Ring shocked her so badly that she fell backward.

“Don’t you see,” he said in a hoarse whisper. His voice sounded as lifeless as he actually was.

He stared at her with cloudy dead eyes and shouted, “You brought this to Equestria. You brought my dream to life.”

“How,” Trixie whispered, “How is that possible?”

Storm Ring began to laugh, though the sound made her shudder.

He stopped laughing and said, “You have brought the princesses down. And Equestria is finally free.”

Trixie glanced back to where Ponyville was. Before she could speak she felt a cold hoof on her shoulder. She didn’t dare turn to face him.

“Equestria is free. Right now the ponies seeking true freedom are cutting the cancer that is the old ways. Places like Ponyville will be among those excised. There will be a time of recovery, but just imagine the freedom ponies will have.”

Trixie stood and ran away from Storm Ring. She didn’t even care where she was going, but she had to get away.

After a while, she ran right into something. She stared up from the ground and couldn’t hide her smile at the sight of Princess Luna.

“Wake up,” Luna shouted.

Moments passed and Trixie continued to stare up at the princess. Luna stared at Trixie, genuinely confused, and knelt down next to her.

“You’re not sleeping,” she said, “Not exactly.”

The princess turned her gaze around and narrowed her eyes.

“This is a vision,” she said, “We need to speak about this. Now.”

Princess Luna placed her horn in Trixie’s forehead.

Trixie opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief as she stared at the familiar wall of her cell. She thought of what she just went through and decided that it would be best for her to wait for Princess Luna.

She didn’t have to wait long and she soon her the steps of a pony walking down the hall.

Except they were not walking, they were running.

Trixie heard confused shouts from the guards but no replies. She waited and gasped as Princess Luna skidded to a halt in front of her cell.

Luna gasped as she caught her breath, and the panicked look in her eyes scared Trixie.

“What’s wrong,” Trixie asked.

“That is what I would like to know,” Luna said. Her breathing had begun to slow down to normal and she turned back to the hall entrance.

“I am fine,” she said to an unseen pony, “You may return to your post.”

An unknown pony gave an affirmative reply and the sounds of hoofsteps began to echo from the hall.

When the hall fell silent, except for the drip, Luna brought her attention back to Trixie.

“We need to speak.”

Trixie rose from her bed and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“You know what’s wrong. That vision you had.”

“That? It was a dream. Nothing more.”

Luna shook her head, “That is not true, and you don’t believe that. You were somewhere between dreams, and that gave you a vision.”

“A vision? But it was too much like a dream.”

“Visions often have the quality of dreams, but what you experienced was different.”

Trixie narrowed her eyes and said, “It couldn’t have been a vision. It was a dream and nothing more. I was held against my will by a psychopath bent on murdering you, and all you care about is some silly spell I cast on a pony. It was a dream.”

Luna stared at Trixie confused. After a moment, she said, “I can understand your confusion, but there are matters more important than-”

“If that were true,” Trixie shouted, “You wouldn’t be here. I saw Storm Ring in my dream. If my so-called vision were real, then his ultimate goal came true. That is in spite of the fact that every pony involved has been either captured or killed.”

Trixie felt herself flinch slightly as she remembered Red Velvet. She learned about her real name just after her imprisonment.

She recovered quickly and said, “There is nopony left to finish what he started. All I had was a nightmare and nothing more.”

Luna sighed. She stared at Trixie, “You don’t believe that. In your heart, you know that what you saw will come to pass one day.”

She added, “It’s difficult to say when this will come to pass, but it will.”

Trixie rubbed her face and asked, “If this vision were true, what good would it do? How do you know what actions to take to ensure it doesn’t happen”

She turned back to Luna, “If you could prevent it, wouldn’t that make the vision false?”

Luna smiled, “Those are all good questions, and you are right. It’s impossible to say what will be the sequence of events that leads to the destruction of Equestria, but I know that you will play a part. I don’t know just how but I believe that you have a greater purpose.”

Trixie felt her comfortable smirk form on her lips, “Trixie is well aware of her greatness, but she already has obligations.”

“It’s good that you are becoming comfortable,” Luna said, “But you have a talent. You’re using it for your own ends, and that’s fine. But that time has passed. I believe that you will be very important in the future.”

Trixie let out a long sigh and looked around. The small cell actually felt comfortable. Here she knew that her meals would be at the same time, and her only responsibility was to keep quiet. She never shrank from a challenge in her life, and she knew that she wouldn’t shrink from this one.

She turned back to Luna and asked, “What are you’re saying?”

Luna smiled, “I’m not saying anything. I am merely asking if you are interested?”

“Interested in what?”

Luna’s smile changed into a smirk that rivaled Trixie’s own and said, “An opportunity.”

Doctor Ember Rainbow stood before the bailiff with the patience that can only be forged in the fires of panic that comes from one of the busiest emergency rooms of all Equestria. Her eyes, hardened but not lacking compassion, were laser-focused on the bailiff as she waited for instructions.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth,” the bailiff asked.

“I do,” Ember Rainbow said.

The bailiff nodded and returned to his post, allowing Ember to take her seat on the stand.

“Good afternoon, Doctor,” Dexter said.

“Good afternoon.”

Dexter walked to the witness stand and asked, “Can you state your name and profession for the record?”

Ember nodded and said, “My name is Ember Rainbow, and I am the presiding physician for the Cloudsdale Emergency Room.”

“And how long have you been working at the hospital?”

“As an E.R. doctor?”

Dexter nodded.

Ember cleared her throat, “I have been there for twenty years.”

“That’s a long time,” Dexter said.

“There will always be emergencies,” Ember said.

“That’s true,” Dexter said.

Dexter leaned against the witness stand and asked, “How long have you known the defendant?”

Ember’s emotionless expression finally broke with a warm motherly smile, “I’ve known her for over fourteen years now.”

“And how would you describe her character?”

“I would describe her character as among the finest I know. She could stand to take a little more pride in herself, but she’s gotten much stronger.”

Dexter returned to his table and asked, “Now, how would you describe her as she was ten years ago? Would you, as a doctor, describe as suffering from any form of sociopathy?”

Ember shook her head, “I’m not qualified to make that diagnoses.”

“Fair enough,” Dexter said, “But do you recall any situation where you would have felt the need to seek out a doctor who was qualified?”

Ember laughed, “Absolutely not. The first few years, she was trapped in her own shell. She managed to break through slightly, but that was when...”

“Do you believe that it was that attack that made her into the pony she is today?”

“Again,” Ember said, “I’m not qualified to make that diagnosis, but, as a mother, I don’t believe so. What happened to her is similar to a tattoo. It will fade in time, but it will always be there. She is who she is, and I believe that her personal strength that will see her through this.”

Dexter made his way to the jury box, “She certainly seems to be a lot tougher than she looks.”

Ember nodded, “She truly is.”

“Thank you,” Dexter said, “That will be all.”

He sat down and Parker rose.

“You give a pleasant account of the defendant’s character,” Parker asked.

“I told the truth.”

Parker nodded, “And her family? How would you describe their character?”

Ember’s smile died and it was clear that she’d rather not speak about them, but she remembered that she was under oath.

“The best way I can describe their character would be by pointing out just how much character they lacked.”

Parker continued to pace around the court, “Not to mention that the defendant was destitute, is that right?”

“Her family always struggled with money, just as many-”

“Yes, yes,” Parker said, “And it was the fact that you yourself were much better off that she found herself a way to get into your good graces.”

Ember tilted her head, “What are you saying?”

“I am merely presenting a logical path for all of us to follow. You said that the defendant’s parents have no redeeming character to speak of.”

“I didn’t-”

“Given that lack of character, and the horrid living conditions that the defendant had to deal with, doesn’t it make sense that she would do whatever it took to get out of that situation?”

“She worked hard on her own-”

“But it was only after you took her under your care, that she was able to begin ‘working hard’ to improve, wasn’t it?”

Ember looked visibly upset but for just a moment. She took a breath and asked, “Will I be allowed to finish what I have to say?”

Parker stopped and smiled, “Of course, we’re all waiting.”

“Very well. Now to answer your question, yes, she did begin her improvement when I became her guardian, and yes, that came about because her parents were declared unfit. However, she had never attempted to use what little standing I have to propel herself in any way.”

“Are you sure about that,” Parker asked.

He walked back to his desk and produced a sheet of paper. He handed it to the bailiff and said, “I present into evidence a certificate.”

Bloodhoof looked over the certificate and nodded. He looked at Fluttershy and said, “According to this you are a doctor in everything but the title.”

Fluttershy nodded.

Bloodhoof handed the certificate to Parker, “Proceed.”

“Thank you. Now, as the judge said, the defendant is essentially a doctor of veterinary medicine. How could that be?”

“I don’t understand,” Ember said.

“She’s still rather young. Only twenty-four years old, and she has all the qualifications to be a doctor.”

“She doesn’t have all the qualifications. She’s not certified to dispense medicine.”

“But isn’t that a paltry thing,” Parker asked, “She is still farther along that a regular student.”

“Objection,” Dexter said, “Ponies can be special. That’s why cutie marks are a thing.”

“Overruled,” Bloodhoof said, “Yes the defendant could be special, but let’s see where this path takes us.”

“Thank you, your honor,” Parker said.

He turned back to Ember, “Did you do anything to assist the defendant in her studies? Perhaps speak to certain ponies to make the path easier for her?”

“I did what I could to help her. Are you saying that I shouldn’t have?”

“That’s not my place, but it certainly seems rather convenient that she chose to wait until she had the means to pursue a better-”

“You have no idea how hard she has worked to improve her life,” Ember shouted, “What I have done pales in comparison to the hard work that she has done, so don’t you dare claim that she tried anything malicious.”

Another murmur spread throughout the court and Bloodhoof struck his gavel.

“Order,” he bellowed, “I’ll thank counsel to get on with it.”

“Very well,” Parker said, “I would like to say that the defendant has the appearance of an innocent pony, but the fact is quite different. She is a schemer. She is somepony who grew up so poor that she hates any and all who are even remotely better off than her. That is why she seduced Grey Ring all those years ago-”

“He sexually assaulted her,” Ember said, “Was that part of her plan?”

Parker shook his head, “We are not here to discuss that, but since you broached the subject, let’s discuss her pregnancy, shall we?”

Another murmur as Fluttershy began to shrink into herself. She stiffened slightly as she felt a comforting hoof on her back.

“It’ll be okay,” Rainbow said though her own anger was clear.

Fluttershy nodded and relaxed slightly.

Parker waited until the murmur died down before he continued, “How would you describe the pregnancy?”

Ember took a deep breath, “Aside from the conception, it was a normal pregnancy.”

“And you were involved at each stage?”

“Of course I was. I was her guardian. I had to ensure she remained healthy.”

“But was abortion ever considered?”

Ember shook her head, “I suggested it, but Fluttershy refused. She couldn’t do that.”

“So the pregnancy proceeded. How was the delivery?”

Ember’s face took on the same neutralness that it held when she first entered the courtroom. It appeared as though the emotion had drained from her face. This lack of emotion even carried over to her voice.

“The foal was stillborn.”

Parker nodded, “That is a shame, but can you tell us what the procedure is for handling a stillborn foal.”

Ember cleared her throat and said, “In a stillbirth, the foal is deceased prior to birth.”

“How is that different from a miscarriage?”

“In a miscarriage, the foal’s death is early in the pregnancy. Stillbirth is nearing the end.”

“I see. Now, is there any established procedure to handle a stillborn foal?”

Ember nodded, “Yes. This may be difficult to hear, but a stillborn pony is considered biohazardous material. We have to take the foal and dispose of it.”

“Wouldn’t the foal’s mother have the right to see her child or at least plan for a funeral?”

Ember shook her head, “Under normal circumstances, yes, but Fluttershy was not in a position to make those decisions.”

“Who was,” Parker asked.

“I did what I felt was necessary. Fluttershy was still a minor.”

Parker leaned against his desk, “So you disposed of the foal?”

Ember nodded, “The law states that all stillborn foals must be cremated within seven days.”

“And you did that,” Parker asked.

Ember nodded slowly, “Yes.”

Parker smirked and asked, “Is that the truth? I only ask because you are under oath.”

Ember glared at Parker, “Of course I’m telling the truth. I’m not happy with what I did, but it was for the best.”

“For the best,” Parker asked, “Curious since apparently, you had no choice in the matter.”

“That’s not what I meant.”

“Perhaps, but I have to be perfectly clear. You are a witness to establish the character of the defendant. I would like to shed a little light.”

Parker produced a document and passed it to the bailiff.

“I would like to present to evidence all the research I have conducted in the matter of the birth.”

Bloodhoof looked over the documents and after a few minutes asked, “Will both counselors please approach?”

Parker and Dexter approached the bench and Bloodhoof asked, “I will not turn this into a circus. Are you absolutely certain of this information?”

“The only way to be completely certain would be with a DNA test, but I have done my due diligence. I am absolutely certain that this is what happened.”

“Does the defense have anything to add?”

“I have a lot of questions, so I request the chance to reexamine the witness.”

“Permission granted,” Bloodhoof said, “You may return to your seats.”

Bloodhoof handed the documents to Parker and said, “Counsel may proceed.”

Parker opened the folder and said, “There are several things wrong with what you said. To begin, I have proof that there was no cremation.”

Ember tilted her head, “And what would that be?”

Parker smiled, “Hospitals are great for their bureaucracy. All of that red tape means there are records for everything. There’s even a record of stillborn cremations.”

He read from the document, “Within the time frame that the defendant delivered the foal, and I searched six months in both directions, there were neither stillbirths nor any cremations of stillbirths. How is that possible?”

Ember shook her head, “I don’t know. I’m not in charge of records.”

“Yes, but why would they leave out this specific stillbirth’s cremation? That’s doesn’t make sense. Even if it was because you asked them not to, it still wouldn’t make sense. You said that you did what law required you to do. Wouldn’t you ensure that all proper documentation was completed?”

“I did my duty.”

“But you have no personal records of it. What if the defendant wanted to learn if she had a filly or a colt? Would she have been able to get any kind of documentation for it?”

“That would be at the hospital,” Ember said her annoyance clear.

Parker smiled, “That is another lie.”

He took a sheet from the folder, “It took some doing, but I found out what happened to that foal.”

His smile seemed to be both jovial and sinister. As though he was truly about to enjoy seeing somepony suffer some terrible fate.

“Let’s begin unraveling this tattered web shall we?”

He paced back and forth as he spoke, making sure that his gestures be as grand as possible to accentuate every point he made.

“Firstly, the foal was not stillborn. There is no evidence of any disposal. Secondly, there is evidence of an anomaly. An unnamed female foal that had no listed parent, nor any record of discharge. That in itself is curious, but, like I said, hospitals keep excellent records.”

He produced another document from his folder and said, “Here is a record of a newborn female foal who was given up for adoption. Nameless, but exactly the same characteristics as the previous unnamed foal. The most distinct is that both have the same defect in the wings.”

He glanced back to Ember, “I would ask you to explain this, but you already said that this foal doesn’t exist.”

“I-,” Ember began.

“Don’t worry,” Parker said, “I’ll get back to you.”

He brought his attention back to the jury, “The records indicate that this foal’s wings were damaged during delivery. Perhaps they were defective in the womb, that doesn’t matter. The important thing is that this condition is quite rare and both foals share it. That is too much of a coincidence to ignore.”

Again he returned to his folder, “Lastly, here is a record from the orphanage in Ponyville. I suppose it makes sense to move the foal there. After all, with her defective wings, she would be in danger living in cloudsdale.”

Parker turned back to Ember, “Now, what do you make of that?”

Ember shook her head, “That’s all interesting, but you have zero evidence that this foal in question is the same that Fluttershy gave birth to. Also, that condition is not as rare as you’re making it out to be. It is uncommon, but foals' wings often recover within weeks of being born.”

“Yes,” Parker said, “But why are you mentioned by the Matron of the orphanage?”

The color seemed to drain from Ember’s face for a moment before she recovered, “What do you mean?”

Parker produced a letter from the matron wishing to thank the pony who dropped off such a wonderful foal.”

“There is no way that this matron would remember a random pony delivering a foal to her orphanage,” Ember said though there was a hint of desperation in her voice.

Parker laughed, “Not only does she remember, the foal is still there. Granted she wasn’t there when I arrived, but the matron was rather emphatic that I not be given permission to speak to the foal. Regardless, she remembers you quite clearly, and she would like to inform you that the foal is doing wonderfully.”

He flipped through the pages as he muttered, “Now what was that foal’s name again.”

Eventually, he found the page he was looking for, “Here we go. Ridiculous name. Yes, the matron said that Scootaloo is doing just fine.”

“What,” Fluttershy screamed, “Scootaloo is my daughter and you didn’t tell me?”

Bloodhoof slammed his gavel down and said, “Control your client.”

“Yes, your honor,” Dexter said as he put a leg around Fluttershy’s shoulder.

“Don’t worry,” he whispered as he tightened his hold on Fluttershy, “I’ll talk to her once he’s done. It’ll be okay.”

“But,” Fluttershy said between ragged breaths, “She lied to me.”

Dexter shook his head, “Let me worry about that. You just try and stay calm.”

It took a while, much of it Fluttershy trying her best to escape the courtroom before she calmed down somewhat. When she looked back up at Ember the love that she used to feel for her had been severely dampened. Hurt and distrust replaced it.

“So,” Parker said, “We know for a fact that everything you just said was a lie. Now, I will not move to have you charged with perjury so long as you are completely honest from here on out.”

He walked back to his table and leaned against it. His pride was beaming from him, and he looked fit to burst, “Go ahead and tell the court why you did all of this. Why did you lie about the foal being stillborn and go so far as to send her to an orphanage in another village?”

Ember looked at Fluttershy, “I’m sorry, but it was the right thing to do.”

Parker walked so he was between Ember and Fluttershy, “Please answer the question.”

Ember let out a long sigh, “Fluttershy was in no position to raise a foal. She was too young-”

“But she had you there did she not?”

Ember nodded, “Yes, but there was something else.”

Parker took a measured step closer to Ember, “And that would be?”

She didn’t respond for a while, and the courtroom took on an oppressive aura as everypony held their breath as they waited her next words. Eventually, she said, “I feared that she would see Grey Ring every time she saw her daughter. That she would grow to hate the child and resent her for who her father was.”

Parker nodded and moved to the jury box, “Curious. That sounds like the disposition of a pony with a grudge. With an axe to grind, doesn’t it?”

Ember shook her head, “No, she never mentioned Grey Ring, and she never showed any interest in getting revenge.”

“That you know of,” Parker said, “After all, you yourself just said that she would have hated her own daughter. Why? Because she would be of, if at least partially, proper pedigree, while the mother would still be the same filth as the day she cursed Equestria with her existence?”

“Objection,” Dexter shouted, “Isn’t that a bit much?”

“Sustained,” Bloodhoof said, “Please remain on task.”

Parker scoffed, “Of course, your honor.”

He then returned his attention back to Ember, “You do see what I’m getting at, don’t you? You were comfortable with keeping a lie all of these years, why shouldn’t she?”

“I can’t speak on that,” Ember said visibly shaken, “That’s something only she can answer.”

Parker nodded and said, “That is true.”

He walked back to his table and said, “No further questions.”

Bloodhoof nodded and said, “Very well, defense my reexamine.”

“Thank you, your honor,” Parker said as he rose from his table.

He walked up to Ember and said, “This must be very difficult for you.”

Ember nodded but stayed silent.

“I can understand keeping a big secret for as long as you have,” Dexter said as he leaned closer to Ember, “But please allow me to ask you this, when you did what you did, was your intention to hurt the defendant?”

Ember glared at Dexter, “Of course not. I love that pony, she’s like a daughter to me. I only wanted to keep her from hurting, and a foal was too big a responsibility for her.”

Dexter walked back to his table, “So your intention wasn’t to deceive, but to protect the defendant and give the foal a better life?”

“Yes,” Ember said nodding, “But I thought she would have been adopted long ago.”

“That’s not an unreasonable assumption,” Dexter said, “After all, you delivered a beautiful foal to the orphanage. You couldn’t have known.”

“Perhaps,” Ember said.

“There is still something that I must ask, had you known then what you know now, would you have done what you did?”

Ember leaned back and thought long and hard. It was a difficult question, but she eventually had an answer, “I would have brought Fluttershy into the discussion, and I would have pushed for her to give the foal up for adoption. I would not have kept it from her.”

Dexter nodded and returned to the witness stand, “So you would have done things differently, but the end result would be the same?”

Ember sighed, “I would have tried, but Fluttershy could be rather stubborn. She might have resisted the idea.”

“And you would have been forced to take the foal anyway seeing as you were her guardian and responsible for her wellbeing, correct?”

“Yes,” Ember said, “Exactly.”

“Thank you,” Parker said as he sat down, “That will be all.”

Bloodhoof struck his gavel, “Very well, we shall have a recess and reconvene in one hour.”

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

The courtroom rose and Bloodhoof exited the court. Ember walked toward the court entrance, but she stopped next to Fluttershy.

“You lied to me,” Fluttershy said anger dripping from her words.

“Not now,” Ember said, “We can talk later. I did what was best for you.”

She didn’t wait for Fluttershy to respond, instead, she turned to Rainbow Dash.

“Take care of her,” she told her daughter, “And we will discuss this. I promise.”

Rainbow didn’t respond. She just stared dumbfounded at her mother.

Ember simply turned and left the courtroom.

“I can’t believe it,” Pinkie Pie said.

“Neither can I,” Rarity responded as she gently stroked Fluttershy’s short mane.

“All this time,” Pinkie continued, “All this time, I’ve been a real auntie and I didn’t know it? I have a lot of belated birthday presents and parties to get ready.”

Twilight began to giggle, “Only Pinkie would find the bright side.”

“Scootaloo is my daughter,” Fluttershy whispered, “She’s my little baby.”

Rainbow Dash nudged her, “Hey, when we get out of here, you should go get her. We’ll all go with you, so you can finally have your daughter by your side.”

“That sounds wonderful,” Fluttershy said, “But what if she doesn’t want to?”

“We can cross that bridge when we come to it,” Rarity said. We simply must focus on the current situation first.”

Twilight nodded, “I agree. Then we can work on getting you together with Scootaloo.”

“Why did she lie to me,” Fluttershy asked, “I was so happy to be a mom.”

Rainbow Dash hugged Fluttershy, “I know, but I guess she had a reason for it. I don’t like it, but she kind of had a point.”

Fluttershy pushed Rainbow Dash away and glared at her, “I would not have hated her. She had nothing to do with it.”

Twilight cleared her throat and said, “Yes, but you were different back then. You don’t know for certain how you would have felt.”

“Your biggest concern right now,” Rarity said, “Is that the jury may find your character lacking, especially since it appeared that your strongest character witness was lacking in some character herself.”

She turned to Rainbow, “I don’t mean any offense, but-”

“No,” Rainbow said, “I got some choice words for her when I get a chance. She promised that we’ll talk about this later, and she is not going to be happy.”

She turned back to Fluttershy and said, “But that’s later. Right now, I think you should take the stand.”

“That’s risky,” Dexter said, “It could easily backfire on her.”

Rainbow nodded, “Yeah, but the jury could get the story straight from the pony’s mouth.”

Dexter smiled, “Yes, but don’t forget that the prosecution will have a chance to question her too, and he’s good at twisting things around.”

“I still think it’s her best shot,” Rainbow said, “It’ll show the jury that she’s not the killer that they’re making her out to be.”

Dexter opened his mouth to speak when Fluttershy spoke up.

“I’ll do it,” she said, “I’ll go up there.”

Dexter turned and asked, “Are you sure? I mean are you absolutely sure? You can’t quit halfway through. You have to sit there and answer every question until he decides to stop.”

Fluttershy shivered for a moment before looking at her friends. She gave them all a warm smile.

“I’m scared, but I have to do this. It will be hard, but I know that it’s for the best.”

Dexter nodded and said, “All right, I’ll call you up as my final witness.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

She glanced around and noticed that her friends held their smiles. Their confidence seemed to flow to her and her own smile grew. A warmth grew in her belly, and she knew that she would be fine. No matter what the outcome, she did what she felt was right, and she stood by it.

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

The court rose and Bloodhoof reentered the courtroom.

“Be seated,” he said, “Does the defense have any more witnesses?”

Dexter rose from his seat and said, “Yes, your honor. I call my final witness, the defendant, Fluttershy to the stand.”

A gasp, followed by excited murmurs, echoed from the courtroom, and Bloodhoof struck his gavel.

“Order,” he said.

Once the room was quiet he said, “Very well.”

Fluttershy rose and walked to the bailiff.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“I do,” Fluttershy said.

She sat down and waited for Dexter to begin his questioning.

He walked slowly toward her, his smile warm and inviting, and asked, “Can you please state your name and occupation?”

Fluttershy leaned forward and said, “My name is Fluttershy and I am an animal caregiver.”

“And what does that entail,” Dexter asked as he leaned against the witness stand.

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “I help care for sick and injured animals. I even care for the pets that live in Ponyville.”

Dexter began to walk back to his table, “And how did you get involved I such a field?”

Fluttershy tilted her head, “Because it’s my special talent?”

Dexter laughed and said, “I’m sorry. I suppose the question was a little confusing. What I meant was, why did you choose to take care of sick and injured animals?”

Fluttershy smiled and said, “Because animals are often the last to get any help. They’ll be sick or hurt for a very long time. It’s not that ponies don’t care, it’s just that when an animal is hurt, they’ll try and hide. They won’t come out to anypony because they’re so hurt.”

Dexter walked over to the jury box and asked, “But these animals aren’t scared of you?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “They’re still scared, but they seem more relaxed with me. I try to let them know that I won’t hurt them and that I will help them get better.”

“How successful have you been,” Dexter asked.

“Oh, every animal has improved,” Fluttershy said smiling broadly, “It just takes time and a little kindness.”

Dexter smiled and said, “You do good work.”

“Oh no,” Fluttershy said shaking her head, “It’s not me. The animals are the ones doing all the real work. All I do is give them a safe place to rest.”

The smile on Dexter’s face broadened as the jury murmured their appreciation for Fluttershy’s answer.

That same smile faltered a bit when he said, “Now, I have to ask you about a difficult subject. Your relationship with the victim.”

Fluttershy nodded slowly and waited.

“When did you first meet Grey Ring,” Dexter asked.

Fluttershy took a deep breath, “I met him when I was thirteen years old.”

Her eyes glanced over to Rainbow Dash so quickly that nopony, not even the ever observant Rarity noticed, before she said, “A friend introduced me to him.”

“And you two hit it off?”

“No,” Fluttershy said, “Not really. He invited me to a movie and I didn’t want to be rude.”

“I see,” Dexter said, “And were you living with Doctor Rainbow at this time?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, I was still living with my parents.”

“Okay. Now we know that he attacked you ten years ago. Why would you wait that long for revenge?”

“I tried to forget all about it,” Fluttershy said, “It was very difficult for me.”

“It must have been. So you never thought of going after him?”

Again, Fluttershy shook her head, “For a long time I thought it was my fault. That I did something wrong. I thought that I wasn’t a good enough girlfriend.”

She hung her head and added, “Eventually, I just tried to bury it all. It seemed safer to do that.”

“Okay,” Dexter said, “So how did you know that he was at the Wonderbolt tryout?”

Fluttershy looked back up, “I didn’t. I went there to support Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie loaned me the bits I needed to purchase a ticket, and I got there as fast as I could.”

Dexter tapped the jury box lightly and asked, “And that was when you saw your friend being attacked?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said her eyes now locked onto Rainbow’s, “I don’t even remember seeing it happen. I just knew that something was wrong, I just reacted.”

“So you protected your friend,” Dexter said, “What then?”

Fluttershy looked down and said, “I recognized Grey, and I knew. I don’t know how, but I knew.”

“Knew what,” Dexter asked, “What did you know?”

“That I wasn’t his only victim. I don’t know how many there were, but I knew that he wasn’t going to stop. I flew at him and...”

Dexter stepped away from the jury box, “Okay, that’ll do. How was your friend afterward?”

Fluttershy looked up and said, “She was scared. More scared for me, because that’s how she is. She’s always looked out for me.”

“I see. Now that you are here, and, knowing what you know now, would you do anything differently?”

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy said, “That’s a hard question. I wasn’t strong enough ten years ago to say what he did, so all I have left is what happened weeks ago.”

She looked up and her eyes held a strength that few ponies could comprehend, “I would still save Rainbow Dash. No pony should go through that.”

Dexter nodded and said, “Thank you. No further questions.”

He leaned forward and whispered, “Get ready. He going to come at you hard and fast.”

“I know,” Fluttershy whispered.

Dexter took his seat.

Parker rose and said, “It’s good to speak with you in an official capacity.”

Fluttershy nodded, “It’s good to speak with you too.”

Parker’s face remained stoic and he remained silent for a long time.

He eventually said, “You are taking a big risk by taking the stand. You are aware of that, aren’t you?”

“I am,” Fluttershy said.

“Very well,” Parker said, “How much money do you have?”

Fluttershy leaned back and asked, “What do you mean? In the bank?”

“Just in general,” Parker said, “How much money do you have?”

“I’m not sure. Maybe two hundred bits or so. May I ask why?”

Parker ignored her, “That’s not much for a full grown pony. How do you manage to pay for basic utilities?”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “My cottage isn’t in the limits of Ponyville, so I don’t have that many bills.”

“Okay, then how did you get the cottage?”

Fluttershy smiled and said, “Oh, Rainbow Dash helped me get the cottage”

Parker looked over his notes, “She paid for the cottage, didn’t she?”

“She insisted,” Fluttershy said, “I couldn’t talk her out of it.”

Parker snorted derisively and said, “I suspect that wouldn’t is more accurate.”

Fluttershy stared at him but remained quiet.

“Regardless, let’s end this game. You hated your upbringing and sought a means of getting out.”

Again, Fluttershy remained silent.

“Aren’t you going to answer,” Parker fumed.

Fluttershy looked up at Bloodhoof, “Do I have to answer if he hasn’t asked a question?”

Laughter rose in the courtroom and Bloodhoof struck her gavel, though his smile was evident, “Let us have order, and no, you answer questions.”

Fluttershy nodded and turned back to Parker.

“Fine,” Parker said, “How did you meet the victim?”

“I was introduced by a friend,” Fluttershy said.

“So you didn’t pursue him,” Parker asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, I was always too nervous to speak to anypony. He said that he knew a friend of mine and asked me out.”

“And you said yes?”

Fluttershy nodded, “I didn’t want to be rude.”

Parker leaned against his table, “Do you really expect us to believe that?”

“It’s the truth,” Fluttershy said.

“You then seduced him, didn’t you?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “I was thirteen. I didn’t know what I was doing.”

Parker said, “You managed to get yourself pregnant.”

Fluttershy narrowed her eyes and said, “Grey Ring raped me. That is why I got pregnant.”

“So you’re saying that it wasn’t planned? That you just happened to give birth to what would be an heir to a great fortune? I’m sorry but that is simply too much of a coincidence.”

“I wasn’t asked,” Fluttershy said, “Once he did what he did, I never saw him again.”

“Until you murdered him, that is,” Parker said.

Fluttershy shook her head, “I did the right thing. He can’t hurt anypony anymore.”

“And now you have to face the consequences of that choice,” Parker said.

He turned around and said, “No further questions.”

Fluttershy stepped down and returned to the table.

“Well, you handled that very well,” Dexter said.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

“Do you have any further witnesses,” Bloodhoof asked.

Parker and Dexter both rose to their hooves.

“No, your honor,” Parker said.

“Neither does the defense,” Dexter said.

“Very well,” Bloodhoof said, “We will proceed with the closing statements before the jury will be excused for deliberations.”

Parker rose to his hooves, “Ladies and Gentlecots of the jury. You have heard from various ponies who testified that a pony of great standing was brutally cut down before his time. The pony who sits before you murdered him when her first attempt to seduce him failed due to an overprotective guardian. She waited years to get her revenge, and she did so. Whether she used her so-called friend as bait or not is irrelevant. She followed that carriage with the intention of murder. She then fled and coerced a naive pony to work with her to evade capture. Your duty is clear. You must deliver a verdict of guilty and see that Grey Ring gets the justice that he deserves. Thank you.

He walked to his table and sat down.

Dexter stood and walked to the jury box. He smiled warmly at each of them, and a few smiled back.

“You heard the testimonies. Some of them were difficult to hear. I certainly had a hard time hearing them. But ask yourselves this, if it was that difficult to hear, how difficult was it to live through it? A young pony who, let’s be honest, still hasn’t mastered general social norms in regards to confidence was put into a situation that she was not ready for. She suffered greatly and made every effort to move on with her life. she made new friends, found a purpose, and she has even contributed to a community that adores her. Is she still poor? Perhaps as far as bits go, she is, but her wealth is far more than that. And she grew that wealth by sharing that very same kindness that was denied her years ago. Did she kill Grey Ring? Yes, we don’t deny it. Did she plot and scheme and stalk Grey Ring? No. She saved the life of her friend, and as a result, a life was lost. You have to take that into consideration, of course, but remember that this was a spur of the moment event. An event-driven by the need to protect a loved one. Equestrian law already has precedent in place that protects victims of an abuser. Grey Ring was an abuser, and the defendant knew instinctively what he was about to do. She did the only thing that she felt she could do. In fact, had she acted differently, contacted one of the guards at the training camp, who knows what would have happened to Grey Ring’s victim? I personally shudder at the thought. You have a hard decision to make. I trust your judgment, and I believe that you will make the wise choice. Deliver a verdict of not guilty and show that we are not beholden to the past and we can have a bright future. Thank you.”

He returned to the table and sat down.

“That was wonderful,” Fluttershy said.

Dexter smirked, “I told you that I’d knock ‘em dead.”

Bloodhoof struck his gavel and said, “The jury is now excused for deliberations. Take your time and do not rush to judgment. Remember, a pony’s life is at stake.”

He nodded to the bailiff.

The bailiff opened the door and the jury filed out.

Once they were gone, Bloodhoof said, “Court is adjourned until the jury has delivered a verdict.”

“All rise,” the bailiff shouted.

The court rose and Bloodhoof exited the courtroom.

Ponies began to talk excitedly, and quite a few arguments, though quiet, broke out over how the jury would go.

“What do we do,” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Go and relax,” Dexter said.

He placed a hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder and said, “Maybe talk with your friends. You just scratched the surface of what happened to you. It may overwhelm you if you’re not careful.”

Rainbow looked down and nodded slowly.

“Yeah,” she said, “That’s a good idea. I really want to wait until we hear that Fluttershy is innocent.”

Pinkie Pie put a leg around Rainbow’s shoulder, “You gotta worry about you now. We’ll be here.”

Rainbow Dash smiled, “Yeah, I know. You’ll still be here for me when we get back home.”

“But Dashie,” Pinkie protested.

But Rainbow Dash would not budge, “It can wait. Right now, she’s more important.”

“You’re a good friend,” Dexter said as he nudged Fluttershy.

She let out a surprised squeak.

“Sorry,” Dexter said, “But we have to go back to our favorite room.”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said dejectedly.

“Don’t worry,” Twilight said, “We’ll be here for you.”

The other ponies nodded their agreement, and Fluttershy knew that they always would.

“How’s the patient,” the orderly asked.

“Still the same, Flinthoof” Doctor Whistle said.

Flinthoof shook his head, “That’s a shame. How can something like that happen.”

“That’s for us to fix not question,” Doctor Whistle said.

The hall of the ICU was silent to these two ponies, but to an outside observer, it was a cacophony of confusing sounds. Still when they both turned around when a new sound cried out.

It was a shrill sound. One neither had heard before.

“The patient,” Doctor Whistle said, “Let’s go.”

The orderly nodded and followed the doctor.

When they arrived, a young doctor was waiting for them.

“What’s happening,” Doctor Whistle asked.

The young doctor shook her head, “I’m not sure. I think it might the patient.”

“Let’s get suited up and check,” Doctor Whistle said.

The orderly, Flinthoof or Old Flinthoof to the majority of the hospital staff was an older pony who had worked at the hospital for several years stumbled into the protective suit. He was more accustomed to simply use a facemask and go right on in, but he knew that the doctors, generally speaking, had a good reason for the rules.

The young mare, River Swirl, was a recent resident. She took to the protection suit like a pegasus to flight and felt no qualms about the added safety. If there was anything that could be seen as amiss about her, it would be that she would be found in break room constantly studying a curious pamphlet. She would never let anypony look at it and protected it fiercely.

And, of course, the good doctor, Ivory Whistle. He’d been a doctor for several years, but he was just a resident when Flinthoof was already called Old Flinthoof. His main focus was as an Emergency Room doctor, but he was tasked with this particular case since he had a great deal of experience with accidents involving magic. Though, and he would be the first to admit this, his expertise was severely lacking, but he was grateful for the help.

Once the three were suited up they entered the room. The hiss of air purifier cycling became background noise, and they walked into the room with practiced steps.

Doctor Swirl looked at the readings and smiled.

“It’s all clear,” she said.

“But what about the patient,” Flinthoof asked, “She’s a bit more important.”

Doctor Whistle was about to speak when a tired voice startled them.

“Can a pony get something to drink,” the voice croaked.

Applejack stared at the three ponies, though they looked closer to aliens to her. She didn’t care. She was tired and thirsty. One stepped forward and she spotted a smiling mare looking at her.

“How are you feeling,” Doctor Swirl asked.

“I’d be happy to answer you once I get something to drink.”

The mare was about to speak when one of the aliens pushed her aside.

“She needs a drink, so we give her a drink,” a slightly annoyed voice said.

This pony walked to a nearby wall and tapped the window. Soon Applejack heard a hiss and the window opened. The pony-alien picked up the tray with a glass on it and placed it on the table next to Applejack.

“Thank you kindly,” Applejack said as she grasped the glass in her hooves.

The water was cold and tasted perfect. She savored every drop, and when she finished, she gave the young mare a friendly nod.

“Okay,” Applejack said, her voice much stronger, “Let’s start from the top.”

The hours ticked by in their slow way, and Fluttershy was beside herself. At first, she was relaxed, but her nerves frayed rather quickly.

“You will be fine,” Dexter said.

“I’m so nervous,” Fluttershy said.

Dexter leaned back in his chair, “I know you are, but you’re only going to make yourself sick. Just relax and wait. We have a couple of more hours before they send the jury back to their hotel.”

“If they can’t reach a decision,” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah. If that happens, we’ll come back tomorrow, and every day after that until they do.”

They didn’t have to wait long as the door opened and the bailiff stood in the doorway.

“They’re ready,” the bailiff said.

“Okay then,” Dexter said as he turned to Fluttershy, “Let’s go.”

Fluttershy nodded and they reentered the courtroom.

The courtroom stood empty. Empty except for four patient ponies. They smiled as she walked toward the table.

“Have you been waiting here all this time,” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow Dash shrugged, “Where else would we go?”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

More ponies began to enter the courtroom. Many of them had eager expressions on their faces. They were looking forward to hearing the verdict.

“Word must have gone out,” Dexter said, “Won’t be long now.”

As if on cue, the bailiff entered the courtroom and shouted, “All rise.”

The court rose and the excited talk died.

Bloodhoof entered the courtroom and sat down. “Be seated,” he said.

He shuffled some paperwork as he waited for the jury to return. The bailiff walked up to him and whispered in his ear. He nodded and struck his gavel.

“The jury has reached a decision, and they are ready to deliver their verdict.”

He nodded to the bailiff, and the bailiff opened the door. Twelve ponies entered the courtroom and sat down in the jury box.

Once they were settled, Bloodhoof asked, “Has the jury reached a verdict?”

The lead pony stood and said, “We have your honor.”

She handed a folded piece of paper to the bailiff, who handed it to Bloodhoof. He read it and handed it back to the bailiff, who handed it back to the lead pony.

“Will the defendant please stand,” Bloodhoof said.

Fluttershy rose to her hooves.

Bloodhoof asked, “On the count of Premeditated Murder in the First Degree, how does the jury find the defendant?”

Time slowed to a crawl for Fluttershy. The mare who was about to read the words that would either free her or condemn her moved at such a slow pace that she appeared to have been frozen in time. To the outside observer, Fluttershy appeared to be mostly calm. Yes, she shivered with a nervousness that wouldn’t be out of place, given the circumstances, but within she was fit to burst. She wanted to scream at the pony to hurry it up. Hurry and let the hammer fall and be done with it.

The lead pony opened the sheet of paper and said, “We the jury, on the count of Premeditated Murder in the First Degree, find the defendant...”

As though time couldn’t possibly slow even more, it found a way. In her frazzled mind, Fluttershy could see dust swirling through the air. The particles appeared to be playing, almost dancing in the air that was circulated by the breeze coming through the open window. With all of this, Fluttershy knew that if time continued to slow down, she would simply lose her mind. The pressure. The fear. The simply not knowing, was torture to her. And yet, time refused to cooperate. Either that or time has a unique sense of humor and enjoyed mocking her.

“... Not guilty.”

An explosion of screams filled Fluttershy’s ears, but she couldn’t register them. She only stared blankly ahead and tried to focus on the sudden loud noises. They seemed to be coming from behind her, and she felt quite startled when she felt hooves striking her on her back.

No. Not striking, but patting? Yes, this was a celebration. Time returned to normal and she felt herself wanting to smile. To sing, but, instead, she wept. She put her head down on the table and wept. Just as the joy poured into her, the pain, stress, and fear poured out of her through her tears. She felt a pony hug her, and she knew that it was Dexter.

“I told you,” he whispered, “You’re a tough one. Now it’s time for you to go home.”

Fluttershy rose to her hooves and she noticed that the judge was smiling at her. The jury was still there, but the cheering kept going. She returned the smile and sat back down. She didn’t wipe the tears. Not yet. She earned these tears, and she wanted to hang on to them for a while longer. Rarity would get her cleaned up, but, for now, she cried and was happy.

“Let’s have some order,” Bloodhoof bellowed.

The court quieted but it took some time, and all eyes were on Fluttershy.

“I would like to thank the jury for doing their duty today. You are excused, and with that, I declare that this case is dismissed.”

He pounded his gavel one final time and rose.

“All rise,” shouted the bailiff.

The court rose, again for the final in this case, and Bloodhoof exited the courtroom.

Throughout all of this, Fluttershy didn’t notice the messenger speaking to Twilight. Nor did she see the joy on her face as she read the letter the messenger brought with her. This all became clear when she found herself spun around and the letter shoved in her face.

“Wha-,” she began.

“Just read,” Twilight shouted.

Fluttershy read the letter and the joyful tears flowed again.

Author's Note

And here we are at the end of the arc. I hope you enjoyed it, even if it has far more dialogue than I'm used to.

The next and final arc of the series is called, "The Long Road Home", and it certainly will be long. I hope you enjoy it as well.

The Long Road Home Part 1

“No,” Big Mac said, “Go outside and play with your friends.”

Apple Bloom stomped on the ground and shouted, “How can I play when I’m worried about Applejack? Why can’t you tell me what’s going on?”

“Now you mind your elders,” Grannie Smith said, “And that’s your only warning. Now git.”

Apple Bloom left the farmhouse and sat outside. The sun was just over the horizon, and she knew her friends would still be asleep.

She got to her hooves and headed toward the CMC clubhouse. What little information she knew kept replaying in her head. Most of it she heard from Sweetie Belle, who went with Rarity before she, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie left to go after Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash.

She hopped onto the fence and said, “Boy, that felt like a lifetime ago. I hope they’re okay.”

There she sat, waiting for the sun to climb higher in the sky. Even in her emotional state, she still loved the sight of the Apple Family orchard. She looked forward to helping her siblings buck apples, but right now, she needed to clear her head.

She jumped off the fence and continued to walk toward the clubhouse.

Again, she tried to piece together what little she knew. For some reason, Twilight and Rarity got into a fight over Fluttershy, and now they were chasing after her.

She shook her head and picked up her pace. Her coloring books and toys waited at the clubhouse. They would help her pass the time before she could see her friends.

The old clubhouse had seen better days, but the CMC made it a home away from home. Apple Bloom entered and grabbed one of her coloring books. She busied herself coloring in a picnic scene and jumped when she heard a knock at the door.

“You here,” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Hey,” Apple Bloom said, “I thought you’d be sleeping.”

Sweetie Bell shook her head, “No, I got up early. I’ve been worried about you.”

Apple Bloom stared at the coloring book and said, “Yeah, it’s been rough.”

She smiled at Sweetie Belle and asked, “How’ve you been holding up?”

“Not good,” Sweetie Belle said, “But I know everything will be okay.”

She sat next to Apple Bloom and asked, “Want to go get Scootaloo? I’m sure she’d want to play.”

Apple Bloom smiled and said, “Yeah, let’s go.”

The two friends left the clubhouse and began walking toward the Ponyville orphanage to see their friend.

“So, how long have I been out,” Applejack asked after taking a drink of water.

Old Flinthoof scratched at his chin and said, “It’s been just shy of a couple of weeks now.”

Dr. Whistle nodded to the old pony and asked Applejack, “How are you feeling?”

“Feeling pretty tired,” Applejack said, “Don’t rightly remember a whole lot, but can you turn down the lights? Getting a little too bright.”

The young mare dimmed the lights down. The room became too dark to read their charts, but they had their lights if needed.

“Thanks,” Applejack said, “I gotta admit, I ain’t got the headache I was expecting. Figured my head would be aching something fierce, but I’m just feeling tired.”

Flinthoof shook his head, “Give it time. You’ll be needing some pretty strong medicine soon enough.”

Applejack laid her head back onto the pillow. Her eyes settled on the ceiling. Something kept eating at her mind. She couldn’t place it, but she knew that something was wrong.

The strongest and strangest sensation was that she felt at peace. The events of the past few weeks still raced in her mind, and she knew that she still felt very strong emotions about these events.

Still, her mind was at peace. The feeling scared her more than relieved her.

She turned back to the three ponies. The oldest one didn’t look like a doctor, but he knew his stuff. The other two looked like doctors, and she could tell they took the job seriously.

There was something about the younger mare that bothered her. She couldn’t place it. It was as though she knew a rattlesnake was in the area but couldn’t see it.

A smile crept onto her face. There was no point in stressing about some pony she didn’t know.

In the waiting room, Fluttershy nervously paced. Every few minutes, she glanced at the clock on the wall and proceeded to walk a little quicker.

“Fluttershy dear,” Rarity said, “Please calm yourself. The doctor will let us know when it’s safe to visit Applejack. She’s passed the worst of it, and now she needs rest.”

Fluttershy pawed at the ground and said, “I know, but I can’t help worrying.”

She felt a hoof on her back and smiled at Rainbow Dash.

“Well,” Rainbow said, “You wouldn’t be Fluttershy if you didn’t worry about everything.”

Pinkie Pie nuzzled Fluttershy and said, “Don’t you worry your pretty little head. AJ’ll be okay, and then you two can hug it out.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I. I can’t wait to see her again. There’s so much I want to say.”

The ponies’ attention turned to the door when they heard a knock.

The door opened, and Dr. Ember Rainbow walked in. Or rather, she tried to walk in, but Rainbow stopped her.

“And what do you think you’re doing here,” she asked.

Ember didn’t answer and tried to push past Rainbow.

”Not happening,” Rainbow said, “You want to come in here and make yourself feel better? Well, too bad.”

“Fluttershy,” Ember said, “Let me in.”

She winced slightly at the gaze from the pegasus she considered a daughter. There was no love in her eyes. Only distrust.

“I don’t hear her inviting you in,” Rainbow mocked, “I guess you’re stuck out there.”

Ember sighed and took a step back, opening her mouth, and again, Rainbow stopped her.

“We’re gonna have a long talk, just the three of us, and believe me, you won’t like it,” Rainbow said as she closed the door.

She held up a hoof to stop Fluttershy’s upcoming protest.

“You need to focus on Applejack,” Rainbow said, “We’ll deal with her later.”

Rarity sighed, “Now, Rainbow, I understand your anger, but she had a reason behind her actions.”

“I don’t care what her reasons were,” Rainbow said, “You don’t know what Fluttershy has been through. She goes to the graveyard every year to mourn a foal she thought she lost.”

She stomped on the floor and shouted, “And all this time, her baby was alive and living in Ponyville.”

Fluttershy dropped her gaze to the floor and whispered, “Scootaloo.”

Rainbow Dash sighed, “We’ll deal with that later, too. For now, Applejack is what’s important.”

“Fluttershy,” Twilight asked, “Is that true? Do you visit the memorial every year?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, every Mother’s Day. It’s the one day that I can remember that I could have been a mom.”

“But you are a mom,” Pinkie said happily, “Sure, things didn’t go like they should, but you can’t let that get you down.”

“Pinkie,” Rarity said, “I’m not sure that’s the best approach.”

“No,” Fluttershy said, “It’s okay. My baby is alive, and I know she’s healthy. When we get to Ponyville, we should go see her.”

She nodded to affirm the thought in her mind and said, “But, for now, we should wait for Applejack to get better.”

Scootaloo ran through the halls of the orphanage as fast as her little legs could carry her. With practiced precision, she dodged the furniture and ponies in her way.

When she passed a pony, she would call out, “Hide before she finds you.”

Surprised squeals erupted as young ponies scattered to their hiding spots, each hoping that they would be spared.

Scootaloo stopped, her breath steady with only the slightest hint of effort, as she gazed at the patio. Leaving was against the rules, but these were desperate times. She cracked the patio door open, and a thought crept into her mind.

With a smirk, she left the door open and hid in a nearby cabinet.

And there she waited.

She sat crouched for a few minutes before she heard the sound that prompted her search for sanctuary.

The thump of an uneven gait. It plodded along slowly but with purpose. To seek out those who would dare hide, and the unfortunate soul that they discovered would suffer the consequences.

Scootaloo shivered as the hoofsteps faded as they entered different rooms but became steadily louder. It wasn’t long before Scootaloo saw the pony just outside the patio.

“Leaving is against the rules,” the pony said as she limped into the door frame.

She began to walk through the door but stopped short.

“Unless,” she said, “Somepony wants me to think they’re outside.”

She closed the door and looked around the room, her eyes fell onto the cabinet where Scootaloo hid and walked towards it.

The steady thump of the approaching pony caused Scootaloo to push herself further back into the cabinet. She quickly ran out of space and held her breath as the pony stopped outside the cabinet.

There she stood, for what felt like an eternity, not moving. She listened, but Scootaloo knew better than to make any noise. She didn’t want to face the consequences of being discovered. Let some other poor soul deal with it.

The hoofsteps continued towards the patio door, and Scootaloo followed with her eyes.

Too late, she discovered that it was a trick. The pony spun around and jumped at the cabinet, throwing it open and yelling, “I found you.”

The sudden brightness stung Scootaloo’s eyes as she held her legs up at the young girl and said, “Okay, you got me.”

She crawled out of the cabinet and shook her head.

“You really couldn’t find anypony else?”

The pony shook her head, “No complaining. I found you, and now you’re it.”

Scootaloo sighed, “How about if I make you some lunch instead.”

The young girl began to protest, but her stomach betrayed her.

Scootaloo laughed and said, “Hop on, Ivy, your leg has to be pretty sore.”

“I can walk,” Ivy Star said, “And you promised.”

“Yeah, I know,” Scootaloo said, “I can’t help it.”

The young girl smiled and said, “Let’s go to the kitchen. Ms. Dew said she wanted to show me how to make some cookies.”

“Bake, sweetie,” a soft voice said.

The two girls turned around and said, “Hello, Ms. Dew.”

Aurora Dew smiled warmly as the two young ponies walked over to her. She gently ruffled Ivy Star’s mane and asked, “Did you have fun today?”

Ivy Star smiled, “I sure did. It was my turn to find everypony.”

“Well, that’s good,” Aurora Dew said.

She turned to Scootaloo, “Weren’t you going to visit your friends?”

Scootaloo shook her head, “No, Sweetie Bell and Apple Bloom haven’t been in much of a mood to play lately. What with everything going on.”

Aurora Dew sat down, “Did they tell you anything when you visited them yesterday?”

Scootaloo shook her head, “No, they said they wanted to be alone for a while. I might visit them later today and see if they want some company.”

Aurora Dew touched Scootaloo’s cheek and said, “That sounds like a good idea. Everypony needs their friends.”

Ivy Star turned to Scootaloo, “Don’t you want to bake cookies with us?”

“Nah,” Scootaloo said, “I think I better do my chores before I go the farm.”

She didn’t look at the young girl. She knew better. Once a pony gazed into those pale green orbs, there was no escape.

“Oh,” Ivy Star said, “I wish you could. It’ll be fun."

“Ivy Star,” Aurora Dew scolded gently, “Don’t make her feel bad. She wants to spend time with you, but there are other ponies that need her too.”

Ivy Star looked away, “I’m sorry.”

Scootaloo laughed, “Don’t sweat it. I guess I can give a hoof with those cookies.”

Ivy Star hopped as best she could and made her way to the kitchen.

“Hurry up,” she called as she disappeared down the hall.

Aurora Dew laughed and said, “Honestly, Scootaloo. Sometimes you really are a pushover.”

“I’m not a pushover. I just don’t want to make her sad.”

Silence fell for a bit before Scootaloo added, “I’m not a pushover to everypony.”

Aurora Dew laughed, “You’re right. You’re only a pushover to the ponies that matter.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes, “Let’s get to those cookies.”

Aurora Dew nodded, “Go ahead and get the ingredients ready. I’ll be down shortly.”

Scootaloo walked down the stairs, smiling as she heard some ponies giggle, and she found herself at the orphanage’s front door.

Soon, it would be her twelfth year in the orphanage. She often wondered why nopony wanted to adopt her, but Aurora Dew told her that the right pony would come along and take her home where she belonged. It was a lie, but Scootaloo appreciated the comfort in the lie.

She shook her head to rid herself of the thoughts and entered the kitchen.

Ivy Star had already gotten the tools they would need ready. She knew that she didn’t have the balance for the ingredients. For all of her trying to be independent, Ivy Star knew that some things would always be out of her reach.

“What do we need,” Scootaloo asked.

“Um,” Ivy Star said, “Eggs, milk, and butter.”

Scootaloo nodded, “Got it.”

She opened the refrigerator and took out a carton of eggs. She had more balance than Ivy Star but knew better than to try and carry more than one item at a time.

“All set,” Scootaloo asked.

Ivy Star nodded, “Sure am. Should we get started or wait for Ms. Dew?”

The two didn’t have to wait long as Aurora Dew entered the kitchen.

“Good work, girls,” she said.

She gave Scootaloo a comforting smile, “Scootaloo, your friends are here.”

Scootaloo placed the eggs on the counter, hopped off the stool, and asked, “Is something wrong? I thought they were busy today.”

Aurora Dew shook her head, “I don’t know, but they were wondering if you wanted to come out to play.”

Scootaloo turned to see Ivy Star wearing a sad frown and asked, “What? You really think I’m gonna bail on you?”

Ivy Star looked up at Scootaloo and smiled.

Scootaloo turned to Aurora Dew and said, “I’ll tell them I’m busy. We can hang out later.”

“That’s very kind of you,” Aurora Dew said.

“Be right back,” Scootaloo called as she ran toward the orphanage entrance.

She opened the door and smiled at her fellow Crusaders, “Hey, girls. What’s up?”

Sweetie Belle smiled and said, “We weren’t as busy as we thought. Wanna go play?”

Apple Bloom nodded in agreement, “Big Mac and Grannie kicked me out. They said I needed to play with my friends, but I’m too nervous. You know, with everything going on.”

Scootaloo nodded, “Yeah, I know what you mean. I’m sorry, girls, but I promised someone that I would play with them today. I can catch up with you two later, though.”

Apple Bloom’s face fell slightly, “Oh, okay. Yeah, we can catch up later.”

Scootaloo watched her friends walk away and closed the door. She hadn’t given the situation with Fluttershy a lot of thought, but she really felt bad for Apple Bloom. She made a mental note to make it up to her later.

For now, she had some cookies to make. She ran back to the kitchen where Ivy Star and Aurora Dew were mixing the batter.

“Hey,” Scootaloo said, “Sorry I took so long.”

Aurora Dew asked, “That’s quite all right. How is young Apple Bloom doing?”

“She’s really nervous,” Scootaloo said, “She misses Applejack.”

“I can imagine,” Aurora Dew said. She nuzzled Ivy Star and added, “You should be with her.”

Scootaloo sighed, “I know, but I promised-”

“It’s okay,” Ivy Star said, “We can play later.”

Scootaloo smiled and asked, “You sure?”

The young girl nodded happily, “Sure am. I’ll save you some cookies.”

Scootaloo gently ruffled Ivy Star’s mane and ran toward the orphanage entrance. When she got there, she grabbed her trusty scooter from the side of the porch and bolted after her friends.

It didn’t take long before she caught up with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. She skidded to a halt before them and smiled broadly.

“Something changed,” Apple Bloom asked.

“Ivy Star said that it’s okay to hang out with you today,” Scootaloo said.

“How’s she doing,” Sweetie Belle asked.

Scootaloo waved a hoof in the air, “She’s great. Sure, she has a hard time walking around, but that doesn’t stop her.”

She buzzed her wings and asked, “So, what’s the plan?”

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom turned to each other and shrugged.

“We didn’t really think that far ahead,” Apple Bloom said.

“Well,” Scootaloo said, “We’ll think of something.”

Sweetie Bell kicked a pebble, and they watched it roll before falling into a nearby hole.

The three ponies shared a grin and took off to pursue a new CMC Crusade.

The door to the waiting room opened, and the five ponies immediately got to their hooves. A nurse entered and nodded.

“Ms. Fluttershy,” she asked.

Fluttershy stepped forward and asked, “Yes, any news?”

The nurse smiled, “Yes, Ms. Applejack is feeling well enough to speak, and Doctor Whistle is allowing visitation. Soon, there won’t be any restrictions, but for now, Dr. Whistle insists that only non-unicorns be allowed to see her.”

“That’s a good precaution,” Twilight said, “There might still be magical energy in the room that could be harmful to Rarity and me.”

Pinkie hopped up and down, “So that means Dashie, Flutters, and me can go see her?”

“Yes,” the nurse said, “Though we recommend a little restraint, she is still recovering.”

Pinkie settled down and nodded vigorously, “You got it.”

“I don’t know why we’re talking about this,” Rainbow Dash said, “Obviously, Fluttershy should see her alone. Then we’ll see Applejack.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Thank you, Rainbow. I would like to see her.”

The nurse nodded and said, “If you would follow me, I will take you to her room.”

Princess Luna and Trixie walked into the Royal Library. The repository of all known knowledge in Equestria found its home here. Its massive stack of books, scrolls, parchments, and tomes would take several pony lifetimes to read.

“This library is incredible,” Trixie said, “I was never one for books, but...”

Princess Luna smiled, “Well, I am glad you approve, for you will be spending a lot of time here.”

Before Trixie could respond, Luna said, “And you will be allowed time to fulfill your obligations at the hospital.”

Trixie smiled, “Thank you. It is good to be free from the dungeon, but where should I begin?”

Luna laughed, “That is for you to decide. I’m not as focused on rules as my sister. My only rule is that you don’t burn down the palace.”

She grinned and added, “Unless you can make it entertaining.”

Trixie took a step back and said, “Oh, okay. Then I should spend the day learning the layout of the library.”

Luna turned to leave but stopped when Trixie called after her.

“I appreciate the freedom,” Trixie said, “Both from the dungeon and with my new studies, but I would appreciate some direction.”

She waved a hoof at the massive library and said, “If I don’t know where to start, I won’t be of much use to you.”

Luna nodded, “You make a fair point. In the northwestern stacks, you will find an office. That will be yours. I will send you a list of topics I believe you should have mastered but don’t expect me to hold your hoof. You have proven your skill, now is the time to put it to proper use.”

Luna left the library, and Trixie began to walk toward her new office. The Royal Library stacks toward over her, and she kept glancing at the ancient tomes. Most of these were written in languages she couldn’t begin to decipher.

Eventually, she found the office and found it locked.

She paused for a moment before realizing the intent.

“A test,” she whispered, “Very well then.”

She studied the lock and didn’t sense any magical security measures. With only the lock as the obstacle, Trixie focused her magic on the individual pins while keeping the lock body turned.

After a minute, she opened the door, and it swung open. She was about to step inside when a voice called out.

“And what do you think you’re doing,” a custodian said, “Did you seriously just break into a private room?”

Trixie smiled, “It’s fine. I’m Princess Luna’s new apprentice, and she instructed me to find my office.”

The old pony shook his head, “I know that. She just told me to come down and open the door.”

Trixie turned to the open door and asked, “So it wasn’t a test?”

“Test,” the pony asked, “You’re not a foal anymore. Now don’t move. I have to see what you broke.”

Trixie shook her head and stepped away from the office.

The old pony arrived and examined the door.

“I guess it wasn’t locked,” he said, “I’m sure I locked it.”

“It was locked,” Trixie said, “I unlocked it.”

The pony scoffed, “Really? Think you can do it again?”

He latched the door and closed it.

“Let’s see you open the door,” he said.

Trixie rolled her eyes and turned her attention to the door. Now that she knew the lock’s inner workings, it was trivial to reopen it. Within a few seconds, the lock clicked, and the door swung open.

“There,” Trixie said, “And I thought I was to open it without a key.”

The custodian sighed and said, “Well, at least take the key, so ponies don’t think you’re breaking and entering.”

He fished a key from his pack and handed it to Trixie.

She levitated the key and said, “Thank you, I will make certain to use it.”

Trixie entered the office and closed the door. The office was no bigger than her cell, and she smiled at the similarity of the two locations.

The desk in the center had a scroll and three books on it. Trixie walked to the chair and sat down.

She opened the scroll and read it.

Trixie,

As my apprentice, you will be tasked with developing and fortifying your knowledge of all things magic.

While you are skilled, you have much work to do to be at the required skill level for your age.

You will be required to further your studies on your own, and you will be tested.

For now, focus on increasing your knowledge. Do not dwell on your visions, and should you experience any, inform me immediately.

Princess Luna

Trixie set the scroll down and examined the books.

One didn’t have its spine labeled, the other being ‘Advanced Spellcraft and Techniques’.

Trixie opened the first book and frowned as each page was blank. She tilted the book to see if there were any indentations but found nothing.

She closed the book and, with a groan, opened the second book.

As she suspected, formulas and seemingly endless walls of text assaulted her eyes.

“I already got through this in school,” she said, “I really don’t want to do it again.”

Trixie tried to read the book but felt her eyes grow heavy and a dull ache in her head.

She leaned back and sighed. After a moment, she smiled and returned to an old trick of hers from when she was a foal.

She found a diagram of a spell and studied it. The spell appeared to be little more than a levitation spell, so Trixie assumed the chapter focused on basic spellcasting.

She flipped further into the book and found a different diagram. To her dismay, it was the same diagram. With growing dread, she scanned the entire book, and each diagram was the same basic levitation spell.

Trixie dropped the book and groaned. She’d have to read it. Suddenly, she had an idea.

Luna said that Trixie would be responsible for the course of her study. She didn’t have to read dusty tomes. All she needed was to master the material.

She quickly flipped Luna’s scroll and levitated a quill. Trixie opened the book to the index and jotted down every spell that seemed important.

Once her list was completed, she ran out of her office.

She paused and thought about locking the door. As a caution, she did but didn’t take the key. She could open it easily on her own.

With an eagerness she’d missed, she made her way to find somepony who could assist her in her search.

Applejack’s room was closed, and Fluttershy stared at it. The nurse said it was safe for her to enter, but the yellow pegasus stood there.

After waiting a few more minutes, she gently knocked on the door.

Silence.

She knocked a little harder, and again she was greeted with silence.

Fluttershy then reached for the handle and gently opened the door.

Inside, the room was dim, but she could see Applejack lying on the bed.

She walked over to her and sat down in a nearby chair.

“Um,” she said, “Hello, Applejack.”

A chuckle escaped the orange earth pony.

“’Hello,’” she asked, “That’s all you got to say?”

She sighed and said, “Don’t think I blame you none. I’ve no idea what I’m supposed to say either.”

Fluttershy got to her hooves and stood next to Applejack.

“I’m sorry,” she said, “For everything.”

Applejack tried to get to a seated position, but Fluttershy stopped her.

“Please,” she said, “Let me say this. I am so sorry for hurting you like I did. I was so scared and hurt, but that was no excuse for what I did.”

Applejack gently moved Fluttershy’s hoof to the side and asked, “Aren’t I supposed to be the one doing the apologizing?”

She shook her head, “I mean, you ran off because I couldn’t handle reality and lashed out at you. You did what you felt was right. Both back in Ponyville and at the hospital.”

Fluttershy sighed and said, “I know, but I still think you deserved better. Better than me anyway.”

“Hey now,” Applejack said, “Enough of that. I heard the good news, so let’s enjoy the good times. The doc says that once I pass the next bunch of tests they got planned, I’ll be out of here.”

Fluttershy smiled, “That’s good. I’m glad to finally be going home. There’s so much I need to do.”

She shifted in her chair and asked, “Did you hear all the news?”

“Just the news that matters,” Applejack said, “That you’re free. Was there more?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Well, I didn’t have a chance to tell you, but after, Grey...”

She shook her head to try and rid the disgust in her memory and said, “After, I had a baby.”

Applejack sighed, “You would have told me if I wasn’t such a fool, but what happened?”

“It’s a long story,” Fluttershy said, “And I want to tell you everything. For now, I want to see her.”

“Now hold on a second,” Applejack said, getting up, “What do you mean ‘see her’?”

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “All this time, I thought I had lost my baby. It wasn’t until the trial that I learned the truth.”

Applejack nodded and waited.

Fluttershy smiled and said, “Scootaloo, Scootaloo is my baby.”

“What in the world,” exclaimed a startled pony as the pot next to her shattered.

“Four,” a squeaky voice shouted.

The pony looked toward the sound but couldn’t see anything. She certainly didn’t see three young ponies running away.

When the Cutie Mark Crusaders reached a safe distance, they stopped to catch their breath.

“Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom scolded, “You’re supposed to say that before you hit the ball, not after.”

“I forgot,” Sweetie Belle protested, “It’s not my fault. Why do we have to shout a number anyway?”

Scootaloo shrugged, “I don’t know. Maybe it’s to warn anypony around?”

Apple Bloom tapped her chin with a hoof, “I think so, but I think just shouting, ‘look out’ should be less confusing.”

“Exactly,” Sweetie Belle squeaked, “The whole game is confusing. At least we know that we’re not golfers.”

The three nodded, though they were pleased to know that golf was not their special talent.

“Hey, Sweetie Belle,” Scootaloo said, “were you aiming for the pot?”

Sweetie Belle shifted nervously, “No.”

“Where were you aiming at,” Apple Bloom asked.

“If you must know,” Sweetie Belle said, “I was aiming for her hat.”

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo shared a look and brought a hoof to their face.

“Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom said, “We’re not supposed to aim at any anypony.”

“I wasn’t aiming at her,” Sweetie Belle protested, “just her hat.”

The three ponies sat down, and Apple Bloom sighed.

“Well,” she said, “That was a bust. Now what?”

Scootaloo shrugged, “Well, I’m out of ideas. Maybe we should go make Big Mac tell us what’s going on with Fluttershy.”

Apple Bloom hopped to her hooves and said, “Yeah, he can’t ignore all three of us.”

The three took off to Apple family farm and shouted, “Cutie Mark Crusader Interrogators, yay!”

Applejack and Fluttershy sat in silence, with only the steady beeping from the hospital equipment to accompany them.

Eventually, a knock sounded from the door. It opened, and a voice asked, “Is it okay to come in?”

“Come on in, RD,” Applejack said.

Rainbow Dash walked in and smiled at Fluttershy. She sat in a nearby chair and said, “I’m glad you're feeling better.”

Applejack smiled, “Thanks. We’ve been doing some catching up. I guess we gotta clear some air, too, don’t we?”

Rainbow nodded, “Yeah, I guess we do.”

She turned to Fluttershy and asked, “You two make up?”

Before Fluttershy could reply, Applejack said, “It’s a bit too soon for that. Fluttershy told me that she has some business to deal with back in Ponyville.”

“Scootaloo,” Rainbow asked.

Applejack nodded and said, “That’s some pretty heavy news. I hope she takes the news well.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, me too.”

“You know,” Applejack said, “Why’d it take so long for you to find out?”

Rainbow lifted a hoof to stop Fluttershy and said, “My mom lied to us. She said Fluttershy’s baby was stillborn, so we didn’t bother asking.”

Her face darkened as she said, “I can’t wait to get my hooves on her.”

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy said, “Please don’t do anything, reckless.”

“Don’t worry,” Rainbow said, “But don’t think I’m gonna cut her any slack.”

Applejack shifted in her bed and asked, “You’re mighty cross, aren’t you, Rainbow?”

She smiled and said, “I guess I know why you were so mad at me.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head and said, “That’s different. You panicked. I get that now. My mom. She lied and never bothered to tell us the truth.”

Applejack nodded and said, “Maybe, she just got scared that too much time had passed, and now she doesn’t know how to handle things.”

“Maybe,” Fluttershy said, “But I wish she would have told me. I understand that I was too young at the time, but I would have loved to have known.”

Rainbow Dash scoffed, “If she wasn’t forced to admit it, I bet she was gonna keep it to herself forever. Let’s change the subject.”

Applejack nodded and said, “I’d like that, but we might want to let Pinkie Pie in.”

They turned to the door to see a pink face pressed against the glass.

“Oh, my,” Fluttershy said as she ran to the door.

She opened it and said, “Pinkie, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize you were outside.”

Pinkie entered and said, “No biggie. I’m just glad that Jackie’s feeling better.”

“Well, boss,” Applejack said, “Your deputy is on the mend, but I’ll be ready for duty soon enough.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Pinkie said, winking, “The FFF division is officially out of business.”

Fluttershy tilted her head and asked, “FFF division?”

Pinkie smiled, “The Fluttershy Freedom Force! We made it just for you!”

Rainbow laughed and said, “I wish I had seen that.”

Somepony knocked on the door, and Doctor Whistle entered.

“How are you feeling,” he asked.

Applejack nodded, “I’m feeling right as rain, doc. Think I can start fixing on getting out of here?”

“I hope so,” Dr. Whistle said, “I’ll just need to perform one more test.”

His horn lit up, and Applejack began to glow, and after a minute, the glow dissipated.

“Hmm,” Dr. Whistle said, “I have good and bad news. Which would you care for first?”

“Well, I’m feeling better, so hit me with the bad news, I guess,” Applejack said.

Dr. Whistle cleared his throat and said, “The most dangerous magical energy has been purged from your body. The majority of the energy was gone when you arrived. The concern was the internal damage. The bad news is that there is still something trapped inside you.”

“Trapped,” Rainbow Dash asked, “As in some kind of parasite?”

“Oh, no,” Fluttershy said, “Is there anything we can do? I’m only qualified to treat animals, but I promise to do everything I can to help.”

Dr. Whistle lifted a hoof to calm the ponies and said, “It’s not a parasite. I merely mean that there is still energy trapped in your body. From what I can tell, it’s harmless. We can try to purge it, but it seems to have deposited itself deep within your chest.”

Applejack nodded, “So if it’s harmless, there’s no point in risking injury by trying to take it out?”

“Exactly,” Dr. Whistle said, “Of course, if you feel any symptoms, visit your family doctor.”

Applejack began to nod, but she stopped when Dr. Whistle took a step forward.

“I mean it,” he said, “I come from a farming family, too, so I know that you’ll be three hooves in your grave before you even consider going to the doctor.”

Applejack chuckled, “Sorry, doc. I promise that I’ll see the doctor should anything happen, but are there some symptoms that I should keep an eye out for?”

Dr. Whistle smiled, “For now, I suggest keeping an eye on your energy level. If you suddenly feel energetic or nervous energy that you can’t account for, that might be a sign.”

He turned and walked to the door, “Oh, and I recommend that your friend scan you at least once a week to track the energy.”

“Twilight,” Applejack asked.

He nodded, “Stubborn, that one, but her heart’s in the right place. I'll teach her if she is not familiar with the spell.”

Dr. Whistle opened the door, and Ol’ Flinthoof entered with a wheelchair.

“This will be the best sight you ever laid your eyes on,” he said.

Applejack glanced at Fluttershy and said, “It’s a distant second, but I’m glad to see it all the same.”

“Here,” Fluttershy said, “Let me help you.”

Applejack steadied herself on Fluttershy and settled herself in the chair.

Flinthoof smiled at Fluttershy and asked, “You wanna do the honors?”

Fluttershy blushed and wheeled Applejack out of the room with Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash following them out.

“Applejack,” Rarity cried out as she ran toward them.

She stopped a few feet away and said, “I’d give you a great big hug, but we were told it could be harmful.”

Dr. Whistle stepped forward, “The final test went well. There should be no harmful effects.”

“Truly,” Rarity asked.

Dr. Whistle nodded, and Rarity ran to Applejack and hugged her.

“It’s good to have you back with us,” Rarity said, crying into Applejack’s shoulder, “We almost lost you.”

Applejack returned the hug and said, “It’s mighty good to be back, and now, I wanna get back home.”

She turned to Fluttershy and said, “I got some bridges that need mending.”

“Fluttershy,” Applejack said, “Might I trouble you for a favor?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Of course. What do you need?”

Applejack smiled and said, “Mind if I have a word with Rainbow?”

“Go ahead,” Rainbow said, “We’ll meet you in the waiting room.”

Fluttershy nodded and leaned forward to Applejack, pausing for a moment, and gave her a quick nuzzle.

She and Rarity left for the waiting room.

Applejack waited for them to leave and said, “She’s still hurting, isn’t she?”

Rainbow nodded, “You hurt her pretty bad, but she’s doing okay. You want to talk about us, though, right?”

“Yeah,” Applejack said, “You were right, RD. I ain’t one for asking for forgiveness, but can I ask a favor?”

“Sure,” Rainbow said.

Applejack leaned back in the wheelchair and asked, “Let me set things right?”

Rainbow Dash smiled, “We’re going home. You have plenty of time to make things right, and as long as Fluttershy’s cool, then we’re cool.”

She pushed the wheelchair to the waiting room and saw Twilight talking to Dr. Whistle.

“I see,” Twilight said, “So as long as this mysterious energy remains benign, Applejack will be fine?”

Dr. Whistle nodded, “Yes, I would suggest you scan her once a week for about a month. You can cease if the energy remains stable or, hopefully, begin to diminish. Of course, should Applejack display any symptoms, you should scan her immediately.”

“Of course, doctor,” Twilight said, “And thank you for trusting me with this.”

“No need,” Dr. Whistle said, “You are more than capable, and you wished to be more involved.”

Twilight blushed slightly and smiled at Applejack. She ran to her and hugged her.

“I’m glad that you’re feeling better,” she said.

Applejack nodded, “I sure am, but now, I’m ready to get back home.”

Rainbow Dash wheeled Applejack to the hospital entrance and helped her to her hooves.

The group took a carriage to the train station and waited for the next train to Ponyville.

“I would have liked to see the princesses before we left,” Twilight said, “But I think they’re still worried about the Nightmare Moon pamphlets.”

“But they found the source,” Spike said, “And nopony is left that made them.”

Rarity smiled at the dragon and said, “That may be true, but so many have already been distributed.”

Rainbow Dash turned toward the tracks to see if the train was arriving.

“Yeah,” she asked, “But who would want her back anyway?”

Twilight shook her head and said, “Only a few ponies saw Nightmare Moon, and most only know her from the fairy tales. Perhaps some ponies are suspicious of Princess Luna’s arrival.”

“You mean,” Applejack said, “Why are there suddenly two princesses, and why should ponies suddenly take an old fairy tale seriously?”

“Exactly,” Rarity said, “I can see why there is cause for concern, especially since Princess Luna might be lacking in modern social norms.”

A piercing whistle alerted the ponies of the train’s arrival, and they soon boarded. They all took their seats except Fluttershy, who stood in the aisle, uncertain where to sit.

“Go sit with Rainbow,” Applejack said, “We got time, right?”

Fluttershy dropped her gaze to the floor and said, “I’m sorry.”

She sat next to Rainbow and said, “But I would like to talk, just the two of us.”

“Wow, Flutters,” Pinkie Pie said, “You sure got a whole lot of talking to do.”

She placed a hoof on Fluttershy’s shoulder and said, “Remember, just one hoof in front of the other hoof, and you have your friends to help.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I know. I have a lot to do when we get back to Ponyville.”

Pinkie grinned and said, “But we’re gonna have a huge party, just you wait!”

The ponies nodded in agreement.

Twilight turned to Spike and said, “Spike, can you send a letter to the Apple family, so they know we’re on our way.”

“Thanks, Twilight,” Applejack said, “And you too, Spike.”

Spike smiled and quickly wrote a letter, then took a deep breath and lit the letter with a gout of green flame.

“I hope they’re okay,” Fluttershy said, “They must be so worried.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled, “I bet. We’ve been so caught up with everything. I haven’t had a chance to think of how they’re doing.”

“Then we shall have to endeavor to make it up to them,” Rarity said.

“You mean like at a party,” Pinkie asked, hopping up and down.

The ponies laughed and enjoyed the rest of the trip back home.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders got to the farm and began to look for Big Macintosh.

“Where would he be working today,” Sweetie Belle asked.

Apple Bloom pawed at the ground and said, “He should be getting the seedlings in the northwest field.

“Then let’s go,” Scootaloo shouted.

The girls began to run but stopped when they heard a voice call out to them.

“Didn’t we tell you to go play,” Grannie Smith said, “Now I don’t want to see you again till dinner.”

Apple Bloom stomped her hooves on the ground and shouted, “No. I wanna know what’s going on with Applejack and Fluttershy.”

Grannie Smith slowly walked to the young girl and said, “You keep that up, and you’ll be in a world of hurt.”

“I just wanna know what’s going on with my sister,” Apple Bloom cried, “Why can’t you just tell me?”

“Grannie,” Big Mac said, “Maybe I should fill them in.”

He gently nudged his baby sister and said, “We weren’t trying to hurt you.”

Apple Bloom sniffed and said, “I know. I just wanna know.”

Mac turned to Grannie and said, “I’ll take them to the kitchen. There’s a lot they need to know.”

Grannie sighed and asked, “You sure?”

Mac nodded, “Eeyup, I don’t want her to find out from some strangers.”

He turned to the girls and said, “Well, get inside.”

The girls ran inside and took a seat at the table. Of course, Macintosh took his time and sat down.

“Okay, girls,” he said, “There’s a lot you need to know, but first, I need you to understand something.”

The girls shared a worried look, and Scootaloo asked, “What happened?”

“A lot has happened,” Mac said, “And we don’t have a lot of information.”

Sweetie Belle rested her head on the table and asked, “Do you know why Twilight and my sister got into that fight?”

“Don’t you know,” Scootaloo asked.

Sweetie Belle shook her head, “All Rarity said was that they got into an argument.”

Big Macintosh sighed, “That I don’t know either. All I know is what Applejack told me before she took off to Manehattan.”

The girls nodded and waited for Big Mac to say more.

“Come on,” Apple Bloom said, “You gotta give us more than that. I mean, why aren’t you telling us everything?”

“I don’t like lying,” Big Mac said, “But Applejack had to leave because it involves something you girls are still too young to know about.”

The room fell silent for a few minutes, and then a bright green flash lit up the room.

A scroll sat on the table, and nopony dared to move.

Big Mac leaned to grab the scroll, causing his chair to squeak.

“We’re all doomed,” Sweetie Belle shouted as she dove from her chair.

The three remaining ponies stared at the young unicorn.

“What,” Scootaloo asked, “What are you doing?”

Big Mac shook his head, grabbed the scroll, opened it, and began to read.

“Well,” he said, “I have good news, girls.”

Sweetie Belle, completely forgetting her previous doomed status, jumped back onto her chair.

“What is it,” she squeaked.

“Well,” Big Mac said, “We don’t have to worry about guessing and only having some info.”

He passed the scroll to Apple Bloom and said, “They’re coming home, and they should be here in about an hour.”

The girls shared a look and asked, “Can we go?”

“Of course, you can,” he said, “I gotta let Grannie know, so you girls go ahead to the train station. I’ll meet you there.”

“Then let’s go,” Apple Bloom shouted, and the three ponies ran out of the farmhouse.

He smiled as his baby sister and her friends ran toward the train station. Then his thoughts soured when he remembered the reason for Applejack leaving.

He remembered his words, and though he had time to think on them, he still stood by them. Shaking his head to rid the thoughts, he left to find Grannie Smith.

She waited outside.

“How much did you tell them,” she asked.

Big Mac shook his head, “Not much. They’re still too young to know all the details.”

Grannie laughed, “Not so easy now, is it?”

“Nope,” Big Mac said, “We just got a letter. Applejack is on a train and should be here soon.”

Grannie nodded and said, “So that’s where those girls ran off to.”

She turned and said, “Best go make sure they don’t burn down the station.”

Big Mac laughed and then remembered that the girls hadn’t tried being train engineers yet.

“I best be on my way,” he said, running to the station.

"Next stop,” the voice announced, “Ponyville.”

The ponies looked out the window and saw the familiar sight of Sweet Apple Acres.

“We’re almost home,” Twilight said, “It’s good to be back.”

Rarity nodded and said, “It certainly is.”

Rarity looked out the window and said, “Oh, my. It would appear that your talk with Scootaloo might be happening sooner than expected.”

Fluttershy looked out the window to see the Cutie Mark Crusaders running toward them, with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo leading and Sweetie Belle trailing slightly behind.

“Oh, no,” she whispered, “I’m not ready to talk to her yet.”

Rainbow Dash nudged her and said, “Hey, if you want, we can fly out of here and have that talk with mom.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I promise to go see her.”

“I know you will,” Rainbow Dash said, “And we’ll all be here when you do. Now, let’s get going.”

They turned and began to open a window so they could sneak out, but Fluttershy stopped.

“What’s wrong,” Rainbow Dash asked.

Fluttershy looked back at their friends and the eager young girls outside. At her daughter.

“No,” she said, “I may not be ready to see her, but I’m not going to waste another second without my daughter.”

Rainbow Dash grinned, “All right, we can deal with my mom later.”

Fluttershy nodded and began to walk to the train doors.

The doors opened, and they disembarked. The Cutie Mark Crusaders, and Big Macintosh, waited for them on the platform. They knew better than to run to them but were visibly straining to be unleashed.

Once all passengers had disembarked, Big Mac nudged his baby sister. That set all three off, and they ran toward the group.

“Sis,” Apple Bloom shouted as she jumped into Applejack, “I missed you.”

“I missed you too,” Applejack said, “But now, it’s good to be home.”

The CMC turned to Fluttershy and gasped.

“What happened,” Scootaloo asked, “You lose a bet?”

Fluttershy blushed and tried to hide behind her mane.

“That’s a long story,” Rainbow Dash said, “But I think she looks pretty good like this.”

“Maybe,” Fluttershy said, “But I think I’ll just grow it out again.”

Scootaloo walked up to Fluttershy, causing the yellow pegasus to tighten up, “But why are your mane and tail so short?”

Fluttershy took a deep breath and said, “Well, while we were away, we made a friend. She asked that I donate part of my mane and tail for a foal in a hospital.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Really?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Really. It’ll grow back, so it’s okay.”

Sweetie Belle hopped up and down, “That’s really nice of you, but what happened? Why did you all have to leave?”

The group shared an uncomfortable look, and Pinkie said, “Well, that sounds like big sister territory to me.”

“Pinkie,” Twilight scolded.

Rarity giggled, “Oh, it’s all right, Twilight. We should tell the girls, but perhaps in a more private venue?”

The groups nodded and began to leave the train station. The familiar sight of Ponyville felt almost foreign to the returning ponies, and each was eager to reacquaint themselves with their home.

“Fluttershy,” Scootaloo asked, “Are you okay? You seem nervous, like more than usual.”

Fluttershy tensed, and Scootaloo said, “See, that’s what I mean. What’s going on?”

Rainbow Dash stepped forward and said, “She’s got a lot on her mind. Give her some space, and she’ll fill you in later.”

Scootaloo glanced at Rainbow and Fluttershy, and after a moment, she said, “Okay, but it’s good that you’re back, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy nodded and smiled, “Thank you.”

Scootaloo giggled and joined her friends.

“We can do this,” Rainbow Dash said, “Just tell me the time and place.”

Fluttershy looked at the ground. It rained recently, as there were still puddles on the ground. She saw her reflection. Her short mane didn’t obstruct her eyes. She saw herself, and she didn't feel shame in her reflection for the first time in a long time. She conquered a demon of her past, only to have a new demon rise. She’ll conquer this one as well because she was not alone.

“I’m telling her,” she said, “Right now.”

“You sure,” Rainbow asked.

She saw the determined look on Fluttershy’s face and said, “Then go get her.”

Fluttershy took a deep breath and said, “Scootaloo, I’d, I’d like a word with you, please.”

Scootaloo turned from the group and asked, “What’s up?”

Fluttershy pointed to a nearby table and said, “Let’s go sit down. There’s something very important I have to tell you.”

Scootaloo began to walk toward the table and stopped, she turned around and asked sheepishly, “This is good news, right?”

Fluttershy smiled weakly, “I hope so.”

This confused Scootaloo, who sat down on the chair.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle began to follow but were stopped by Applejack and Rarity.

“What’s going on,” Apple Bloom asked.

Rarity smiled and said, “You’ll find out soon enough. This moment is for those two, and those two only.”

She spotted the train station’s cafe and said, “How about we enjoy a quick lunch while we wait?”

The young girls were about to protest, but their grumbling tummies betrayed them.

They all entered the cafe and waited for word from the newly reunited family.

“So,” Scootaloo said, “What’s up? I’m not in trouble, am I?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “Oh, no. Nothing like that. It’s just. I discovered something a few weeks ago.”

“Something important,” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy nodded.

“And it has something to do with me,” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy nodded.

“Okay,” Scootaloo said, “So what is it?”

Fluttershy closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and asked, “Before I tell you, may I ask how things are at the orphanage?”

Scootaloo shrugged, “It’s okay. I mean, it’s the only home I know, so I don’t really know what to compare it to. Why?”

She leaned forward and asked, “Do you know something about my real mom?”

Fluttershy gave her a weak smile and nodded.

Scootaloo’s eyes began tearing up, “Where are they? Are they okay? Do you know them?”

Fluttershy smiled and said, “Yes, I do know her. It’s me.”

“I certainly hope the young thing takes the news well,” Rarity said.

“I just hope Fluttershy gets it over with,” Rainbow said, “But knowing her, she’ll probably dance around it, and we’ll be waiting here for-“

Suddenly a shout drove the ponies outside.

“What,” Scootaloo shouted.

They saw Fluttershy shrink back and begin to lose her nerve, and Rainbow Dash immediately ran to the two ponies.

“You finally told her,” Rainbow Dash asked.

“You knew,” Scootaloo shouted, “Why didn’t you tell me?”

Rainbow Dash nudged Fluttershy.

“Because,” Fluttershy said, “I didn’t know.”

Scootaloo stared at her for a while and asked, “How could you not know you had a baby?”

Rainbow sat down and said, “It’s a little more complicated than that. For years we thought that her baby was stillborn.”

Fluttershy looked up at Scootaloo and asked, “Do you know what that means?”

Scootaloo shook her head.

“Short version,” Rainbow said, “That’s when a baby doesn’t make it. It’s born, but it’s already gone.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I was told I lost my baby by somepony I trusted very much. I only found out recently that not only was my baby alive but that it’s you, Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo stared at the table for a while. She lifted her head and asked, “When did you find out?”

“Just a few weeks ago,” Fluttershy said, “I promise to tell you everything, but for now, it had something to do with why I had to go away.”

Scootaloo sniffed back her tears and asked, “You’re not lying to me, are you? You didn’t give me up?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “I would never do that. I was so excited to be a mom, and I am so sorry that I wasn’t there for you.”

Scootaloo looked up at Fluttershy and smiled, “So, you’re my mom?”

“You got that right,” Rainbow Dash said, “Sure, you found out late, but, kid, you hit the jackpot when it comes to moms.”

She nudged Scootaloo and said, “What do you say? Let’s get you out of that orphanage and into a real home.”

Scootaloo glared at Rainbow and pushed her away.

“Hey,” she shouted, “I live there, you know, and I have friends there, too. It’s the only home I’ve ever known.”

“Easy there,” Rainbow said.

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy said, “May I talk to her for a moment.”

Rainbow Dash nodded and walked back to the rest of the ponies.

Fluttershy sighed, “I’m sorry. I hoped she wouldn’t bring that up.”

She took Scootaloo’s hoof and said, “I want this to be your decision. I’m your mom, but I know I haven’t earned it. I want to be part of your life, but I want you to also want it.”

Scootaloo smiled and said, “I know. I’m just shocked.”

Fluttershy giggled, “I can imagine. We’re going to go to Cloudsdale to talk to Rainbow’s mom.

“Why,” Scootaloo asked.

“Because,” Fluttershy said, “She was the one that told me I lost you.”

Scootaloo hopped off the chair and pushed it closer to Fluttershy. She hopped back on and asked, “Can I come with you?”

Fluttershy paused briefly and said, “Yes, I would love to spend time with you.”

Scootaloo smiled and then turned back to Rainbow.

The blue pegasus smiled weakly, knowing she had said the wrong thing.

Scootaloo waved and smiled at her, causing Rainbow Dash to sigh in relief.

“She meant well,” Fluttershy said, “But she didn’t really think it through.”

“I guess not,” Scootaloo said, “Now what?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “I don’t know. I would love to have you come home with me, but I don’t want to tear you away from your home or your friends.”

She smiled and asked, “How about you spend the weekend with me?”

Scootaloo nodded, “I can do that. I have to tell Ms. Dew where I’ll be.”

Fluttershy stood up and asked, “Is it okay if I go with you?”

Scootaloo nodded, “Sure is. Let’s go.”

She ran to her friends and shouted, “Hey girls, guess what?”

“What,” Sweetie Belle squeaked, “What’s happening?”

Scootaloo pointed a hoof a Fluttershy and said, “Fluttershy’s my mom. I’m gonna spend the weekend with her.”

“What,” Apple Bloom shouted, “How’d that happen?”

Silence fell among the group, and Apple Bloom clarified, “I mean, how did you only find out about it now?”

“It’s a long story,” Scootaloo said, “But right now, I gotta let Ms. Dew know where I’ll be for the weekend.”

She hopped onto her scooter and took off.

“You know it’s only Thursday,” Apple Bloom shouted.

“Extended weekend,” Scootaloo shouted back and kept riding.

The remaining crusaders laughed and turned to their respective sisters.

“Well,” Rainbow Dash said, “Now what?”

“Now,” Applejack said, “We get home and rest. I’m sure we all got a lot of patching up to do, and we’ll need our rest.”

“Says the pony that’s been asleep for nearly two weeks,” Rainbow Dash said.

Applejack laughed, “Well, it ain’t the same when it ain’t your own bed.”

She turned to Fluttershy and said, “If you’re feeling up for it, I’d love to talk.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I’d like that too. There’s so much I want to say.”

“Same here,” Applejack said, “For now, I’ll just say it again, I’m sorry for what I did to you.”

Fluttershy shook her head and embraced Applejack, “I’m sorry, too. We’ll talk soon.”

Applejack smiled, “I’d like that. Well, I best get to getting home.”

She turned to Apple Bloom, “You can go see Scootaloo, but be home by dinnertime.”

“You got it,” Apple Bloom said and ran off toward the orphanage.

“Wait for me,” Sweetie Belle shouted and ran off.

“And she didn’t even ask for permission,” Rarity said in mock indignation.

“Well,” Twilight said, “If everypony is going home, how about we meet at Sugarcube Corner tomorrow?”

Pinkie jumped up and down, “That’s plenty of time to get Flutters’ welcome home party set up.”

The ponies nodded in agreement and went their separate ways home, and Fluttershy flew toward the Ponyville orphanage.

Fluttershy arrived at the orphanage and sighed in relief. The white building was old and needed repair, but there was love within its walls.

A pale pink mare swept the steps and smiled as Fluttershy approached.

“Good afternoon,” Aurora Dew said, “May I help you?”

Fluttershy smiled, “Hello, I’m here to see Scootaloo.”

Aurora’s smile faltered, “I see. I don’t wish to pry, but as her primary guardian, I will not have her subjected to insensitive inquiries.”

Fluttershy took a step back and remembered what the lawyer Parker had said during her trial that the matron wouldn’t allow him to speak with Scootaloo.

“I’m sorry,” Fluttershy said, “I’m not here to bother her. I’m actually-“

“Sorry, Ms. Dew,” Scootaloo shouted, “I finished cleaning up my bed.”

Aurora smiled and said, “Thank you, Scootaloo. Do you know this pony?”

Scootaloo nodded, “Yup, that’s Fluttershy. Turns out she’s my real mom.”

Aurora stared at Fluttershy for a moment and then smiled, “I see. Perhaps we should speak in my office.”

She turned and stepped inside.

“Scootaloo,” Aurora said, “You too. I don’t want to leave you out of this.”

The two pegasi entered the orphanage and stepped inside Aurora’s office.

She sat down and pushed aside a half-written letter.

“Now,” she said, “You can understand that I have a lot of questions.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I can understand, so please allow me to explain.”

Aurora nodded, and Fluttershy said, “When I gave birth to Scootaloo, my guardian felt that I was too young to care for a baby. Instead of telling me that she placed Scootaloo in an orphanage, she told me that my baby was stillborn.”

“That’s awful,” Aurora said, “And she waited all this time to tell you?”

Fluttershy nodded, “We’re going to see her soon to talk about it.”

She stroked Scootaloo’s mane and said, “If I’d known, I would have gotten you as soon as I could.”

Aurora smiled, “And I can see that you mean that. Do you mean to take young Scootaloo home?”

Fluttershy sighed, “I want to, but we talked about it. Scootaloo seems attached to her home.”

Aurora nodded, “And you wish to give Scootaloo the ability to decide for herself?”

“She’s super smart,” Scootaloo whispered, “I can’t get anything passed her.”

“And you certainly put me to the test, young lady,” Aurora laughed.

Fluttershy smiled, “Yes, I want her to decide if she wants to live with me. I will forever be her mother, but I want to be her mom.”

Scootaloo wiped her eyes and said, “Uh, yeah, I was wondering if I could spend the weekend with Flutter- er, my mom.”

Aurora shook her head, “Don’t force it, dear. You’ll know when you’re ready, and yes, you may spend the weekend with Fluttershy.”

She glanced at the calendar and said, “And funny enough. This specific year, in this specific month, on this specific week, the weekend starts on a Thursday. Funny how that works out.”

Standing, she said, “Now off with you, and have a wonderful weekend.”

Scootaloo ran out of the office, and Fluttershy said, “Thank you. For being the mother, I couldn’t be.”

Aurora smiled, “It’s been a pleasure. Scootaloo is a good girl with a big heart. I’m glad that she’s finally found her family.”

Fluttershy turned to leave and stopped at the entrance. She turned around and said, “No. She already has a family. She only found her mother. Thank you for taking such good care of her.”

She left, and Aurora looked at her half-written letter thanking Filthy Rich for another donation to the orphanage. It could wait. She got to her hooves and returned to her sweeping.

Scootaloo ran back to her bed and started packing up her overnight bag.

She heard Ivy’s unsteady gait and said, “How’d the cookies turn out.”

The little girl blushed and said, “Oh, they were awful.”

Scootaloo smirked, “So bad that you saved me from eating any?”

Ivy nodded, “Yeah, that’s it.”

She walked forward and asked, “Where are you going?”

Scootaloo finished packing and said, “I’m spending the weekend with someone. I’ll be back Monday.”

“Oh,” Ivy Star said, “Okay. Have fun.”

The young girl walked to her bed and tried to hop onto her bed. After a few attempts, she used her toy box to climb up.

She settled on the bed and began to doodle in her Daring Do coloring book.

Scootaloo smiled at the girl and left the orphanage. Today was a big day, and it seemed her future was about to get a lot bigger.

Author's Note

This chapter is a bit more of a preamble of things to come. The next chapters will involve an energetic party and some mother-daughter time as they travel to Cloudsdale.

Hope to see you there in the next update!

The Long Road Home Part 2

“Silver, don’t forget the boxes by the shed.”

Silver Stream, or Gray to his friends, shook the sweat from his mane and sighed.

“I didn’t forget,” he lied and got to his hooves. Stretching his sore legs, he walked to the shed and saw boxes.

Crates would have been a more appropriate description, but they were far too heavy for him to move on his own.

He stepped inside the shop and asked, “And who’s helping me move those things?”

His mother, Astral Stream, smiled and said, “Just use your magic.”

Silver rolled his eyes, “Mom, you know my magic’s not that good, and even if I could, those crates are too heavy.”

Astral Stream stopped wiping the counter and said, “I don’t want you to move them. You just need to unpack them and organize the shed before your father gets home.”

Silver stared at his mother for a moment and said, “Oh, would’ve helped if I knew that.”

“Would’ve helped if you asked,” she said.

“Okay,” Silver said, “I’ll get on that. Want me to head over to the orchard after I’m done?”

Astral Stream bent down and picked up a clipboard. After studying it for a minute, she shook her head.

“I don’t think that’ll be necessary, but I know you want to go for a run.”

Silver smiled, “Okay, I’ll get the shed sorted and head over to the orchard.”

Astral Stream shook her head, “It’s called Sweet Apple Acres. Try to make a good impression.”

Silver laughed, “And ruin my reputation?”

His ego immediately deflated when his mom said, “You don’t have a reputation. Now get back to work.”

“Yes, boss,” he said and left the shop.

He returned to the crates, levitated a crowbar, and got to work.

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “I’m sorry, but I don’t know what to do now.”

Scootaloo laughed, “And you think I do? Let’s see what happens.”

Fluttershy smiled, “That sounds like a plan.”

The two sat on a bench, but the conversation was not going well. They were enjoying the quiet in their own way.

Foals ran about playing and would occasionally wave to Scootaloo and would smile and wave back.

“Would you like to play with your friends,” Fluttershy asked.

Scootaloo shook her head, “No. I’d rather talk to you. I have so many questions.”

Fluttershy stroked Scootaloo’s mane and said, “I know you do, and I promise to be completely honest with you.”

“You said that when you found out that you were my mom, it was because you had to go away. What happened?”

Fluttershy dropped her gaze and looked back up when Scootaloo asked, “It must’ve been really serious, huh?”

“It was,” Fluttershy said, “And it involves something that I don’t know if you’re old enough to know about.”

Scootaloo nodded and ran a hoof along the edge of the table, “That’s kind of like what Big Mac said. That we’re too young to understand, but I think he was just too uncomfortable to tell us.”

“He probably was,” Fluttershy said, “But you’ll know soon enough.”

They looked up when they heard a window open.

“Hey, Scootaloo,” Ivy called down.

“Hey, Ivy,” Scootaloo shouted, “Be careful.”

The young girl rolled her eyes, “I’m not that clumsy. Who’s that?”

Fluttershy said, “I’m. I’m visiting Scootaloo.”

Ivy tilted her head and shouted, “What? I can’t hear you.”

Scootaloo giggled, “You’ll need to speak up. I’ll tell her.”

She looked up and shouted, “Turns out she’s my real mom.”

The young girl’s face went through several emotions in the span of a moment. Eventually, it settled on a slightly saddened look and asked, “Are you leaving?”

Scootaloo turned to Fluttershy, who gave her a comforting smile. She knew Fluttershy meant what she said about Scootaloo deciding whether or not to live with her.

“No,” she shouted, “I’ll be back on Monday. We want to spend some time together.”

“Okay,” Ivy shouted, “Well, have fun. I have to do my chores.”

She didn’t wait for Scootaloo to respond. The window shut, and, again, the pegasi were left to wonder what to do next.

Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the sounds of young ponies running towards them.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were soon at the orphanage. They looked around and ran to the pegasi when they spotted them.

“There you are,” Apple Bloom shouted.

Sweetie Belle hopped on the bench and asked, “What happened back there? You’re really Scootaloo’s mom?”

“Girls,” Scootaloo said, “We’ll get to that. Right now, we’re figuring out what we’re supposed to do.”

Apple Bloom nodded, “That makes sense.”

Fluttershy smiled and asked, “Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo looked up and asked, “Yeah?”

“Would you like Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle to spend the night so you’ll be more comfortable?”

Scootaloo smiled, “That could be fun. Just like the first sleepover.”

Fluttershy shuddered from the memories of that night, “Well, hopefully, it’ll be calmer than last time.”

Sweetie Belle grinned and said, “That sound like fun, we should go ask our sisters.”

Apple Bloom nodded, “I’ll see you tonight. If Applejack doesn’t let me spend the night, I’ll still pop on by to let you know.”

The two girls ran home, and Scootaloo and Fluttershy got off the bench.

“We should go home,” Fluttershy said.

They began walking, and Scootaloo stopped when she noticed that she was walking alone.

Scootaloo looked back and asked, “Fluttershy, what’s wrong?”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that.”

Scootaloo tilted her head and smiled, “Oh, home. It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.”

Fluttershy smiled warmly and asked, “Have we met?”

Scootaloo laughed, and they continued walking to Fluttershy’s cottage.

Rainbow saw the interaction from a cloud, and it warmed her heart. She knew that Fluttershy wouldn’t be so straightforward as to take custody of Scootaloo, but the shy pegasus was making progress.

“They’ll be okay,” she whispered.

She took off toward the town square and spotted a building with a ‘coming soon’ banner on the side.

Rainbow decided to land and check it out. When she got there, she spotted a blue stallion that looked familiar but couldn’t place.

He looked as though he’d been working hard, as he was sweating pretty heavily.

A female earth pony stepped out of the building and smiled at Rainbow Dash.

“Hello, there,” she said, “I’d welcome you to First Class Shipping, but we’re not open for business.”

Rainbow smiled, “New shop, huh?”

The earth pony smiled, “Yes, we have a shop just below Cloudsdale, and we are expanding a bit. Really, we’re just moving the main office to a more populated area.”

Rainbow Dash tilted her head in confusion, “But Cloudsdale has a bigger population than Ponyville.”

The earth pony nodded, “Up on the clouds, they do, but in case you haven’t noticed, I don’t have wings. At ground level, there are hardly any ponies around.”

Rainbow shrugged, “That makes sense, but what are you doing with the old shop?”

“Storage,” a new voice said, “Or that’s what she tells me.”

The stallion she spotted earlier walked up to Rainbow and extended a hoof.

“So we meet again,” he said, smiling.

“Oh,” the earth pony said, “You know each other?”

Rainbow shook his hoof and said, “I know I should know you, but I can’t remember.”

He laughed, “It’s okay, you were just one of several deliveries I had that day, and from the look of things, you had bigger things to worry about.”

Rainbow Dash stared at the ground and looked up when she remembered.

“You were at the hospital,” she said, “You delivered that package from the Wonderbolts.”

The earth pony nodded, “He always handles the Cloudsdale deliveries, though not a pegasus. His magic was a big help.”

“Yeah,” he said, “Especially when certain ponies are feeling lazy.”

“Enough of that,” the earth pony said, “Let’s at least be neighborly and introduce ourselves.”

She pointed to herself and said, “I’m Astral Stream. My husband, Solar Stream, is finalizing the last-minute orders in Cloudsdale, and this is our son, Silver Stream.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “Gray to your friends, right?”

“Did you really tell her that story,” Astral Stream scolded Silver.

“She asked,” Silver said, shrugging, “And it’s a good story.”

He smiled and said, “Besides, new town, hopefully, new nickname.”

“And what’s wrong with your real name,” Astral Stream asked.

Silver waved a hoof and said, “It’s an image thing.”

He pointed at Rainbow Dash and added, “She gets it. You’re looking at a future Wonderbolt, maybe, so she knows the importance of a good nickname.”

Astral Stream laughed as she shook her head.

She smiled warmly at Rainbow and asked, “We’re new to Ponyville. Do you know the ponies that operate the Sweet Apple Acres orchard?”

Rainbow smiled, “Yeah, one of my friends lives there.”

She felt a slight pang of guilt as she used to say that one of her ‘best’ friends lived at the orchard.

“You guys shipping something over there,” she asked.

Silver nodded, “Seems like farm equipment, mostly. Shipment’s not due until tomorrow, but I wanted to drop by and get to know them.”

“Tell the truth will you,” Astral Stream scolded, “You just want to go for a run. Have you finished with the shed?”

“Almost finished,” Silver lied again, “Shouldn’t take too much longer.”

Rainbow smiled at him and said, “When you’re not so tired, I’ll take you up on that race.”

Silver grinned, “You remembered? We can race after I’m done.”

“Not happening,” Rainbow said, “You’re gonna use the excuse that you were too tired from working when you lose.”

Silver laughed, “Those sound like fighting words. Okay, Future Wonderbolt, you’re on. I’ll make sure I’m good and rested to take you on.”

“In other words,” Astral Stream said, rolling her eyes, “You’re gonna be lazy for a couple of days.”

Silver turned to Astral Stream and said, “Mom, this is way too important. We’re talking about the pride of First Class Shipping here. You have to understand just how monumental this is.”

“All I understand,” Astral Stream said, “Is just how full of it you are.”

She walked back inside and asked, “Why couldn’t the princess give me a sweet little girl?”

The two ponies outside shared a look and began laughing.

Silver extended a hoof, “Okay, but seriously, I’ll take you up on the race. The winner buys lunch.”

Rainbow took a step back, “What kind of rule is that?”

Silver shrugged, “It’s a rule my friends made up. This way, nopony gets mad. You always have the option of saying no.”

“I’m not backing down from a challenge,” Rainbow said, “But don’t try and get a free lunch from me.”

“Absolutely not,” Silver said, “If I’m going to be known as a renowned runner, I have to go after the best.”

Rainbow laughed, “Okay, well, I gotta go. Nice meeting you again, Silver.”

“Anytime, Wonderbolt,” he said and returned to his work.

Rainbow took to the air and flew to the shed. Silver looked up and waved at her.

She waved back and said, before taking off, “And don’t think I’ll let you off the hook for that ‘maybe’ comment earlier.”

Rainbow had to think of where to go next and decided that Pinkie Pie would be the best place to hang out.

She headed to Sugarcube Corner to see the former Agent Diane Pie.

Rarity stood inside her shop for the first time in weeks. She knew the building inside and out, but at this moment, it felt foreign to her.

She tried going to her workshop to find inspiration but couldn’t when she saw the designs she had drawn up just a few months earlier.

Rarity levitated the designs that she had begun just before this entire ordeal started.

Designs for Fluttershy’s wedding dress.

“I hope I can still make this for her,” she whispered.

A smile appeared on her face when she remembered Scootaloo.

The young filly would have to be the flower girl, but her dress would have to match Fluttershy’s.

She ran, in a ladylike fashion, to her desk, levitated a quill, and... nothing.

Her mind was completely blank. She knew the basic form that she wanted, but her heart was not in it.

“Twilight,” she whispered, “I know I promised to give you time, but this simply cannot wait.”

She left the boutique and nearly jumped out of her skin when she heard a shout.

“Rarity,” Sweetie Bell shouted, “Fluttershy invited us to spend the night at her cottage. Can I go?”

The older white unicorn steadied her frantic breathing and smiled at her little sister.

“As long as Fluttershy has agreed, then go ahead,” Rarity said.

“Yay,” Sweetie Bell shouted and ran off.

“Where are you going,” Rarity shouted.

Sweetie Belle didn’t stop but turned and shouted, “To Apple Bloom’s. We’ll go to Fluttershy’s from there.”

Rarity shook her head and locked up the boutique. She walked toward the library, the last time she made the trip there replaying in her mind.

Such mindless anger, she scolded herself. It was not that it was unladylike. It was downright barbaric how she behaved.

A question that nagged her ever since she returned, would she have acted differently had she known more?

She believed that she would not have resorted to violence, but she knew that she would have still stood by Fluttershy’s side. That would never change.

Rarity soon arrived at the library and knocked on the door.

Spike opened and said, “Hey, Rarity. What’s up?”

The fact that the dragon had since stopped looking at her with affection stung, but she understood.

“I’m here to visit Twilight,” she said, “I promise to behave myself. I simply wish to speak with her.”

“I’d like that too,” Twilight said, “Come in, Rarity.”

Spike stepped aside, and Rarity entered the library.

“Thank you, Twilight,” Rarity said, “I have been completely unable to focus on my work. We must resolve this.”

Twilight smiled, “You too?”

She motioned for the kitchen, “I tried doing some studying, but I just kept thinking about our fight.”

“I can imagine,” Rarity said, “Especially since this is where it occurred.”

Twilight stopped and turned around, “It’s more than that. I know you feel sorry, and I’m sorry too.”

“But,” Rarity said, “You would still have done the same things.”

Twilight nodded, “I know that makes me a horrible friend, but...”

Rarity quickly closed the distance and embraced Twilight.

“It makes you an honorable pony,” she said, “You stood by your beliefs despite what the world was telling you.”

Twilight leaned into the hug, “Maybe, but I still feel bad.”

Rarity let go and smiled, “Perhaps you should. I still feel bad for my part, and I know that I deserve that guilt.”

The two ponies sat in the chairs, and Rarity asked, “You know why I’m comfortable with that?”

Twilight smiled and said, “Because we were doing it for Fluttershy.”

“Exactly,” Rarity said, “I have said and done things these past weeks that I never thought possible, but there is something about that adorable little pegasus of ours.”

Twilight smiled, “You’re right. Would you like some coffee?”

“I would love a cup,” Rarity said.

She turned to the main room and said, “Spike, I would like you to join us. You deserve an apology as well.”

“You’re right,” Twilight said, “He does.”

Spike entered the kitchen and said, “I don’t need an apology. I just want you two to be friends again.”

Rarity levitated him to a chair and said, “And that is admirable of you, but you are still getting an apology.”

Spike sighed, “You two know I already forgave you, right?”

“Even so,” Twilight said, “You were there to keep both of us grounded. We had no right to put that burden on you, and I’m so sorry for doing that to you.”

Rarity placed a hoof on Spike’s shoulder, “As am I. You showed a great deal of courage keeping us in line.”

Spike shook his head, “Not when it counted.”

“What do you mean,” Rarity asked.

“When the fighting started at the mansion,” Spike said, “I ran and hid. I was useless.”

Twilight walked to Spike and hugged him.

To his credit, Spike hugged her back.

“Spike,” she said, “There are so many things we wish we could have done. Actions we feel we should have done or words we should have said. There’s no point in beating yourself up over it. You did your best, and it kept us focused on what we needed to do.”

Twilight lifted his chin with a hoof and said, “That makes you a very special dragon, so don’t you ever call yourself useless again, got it?”

“And I completely agree,” Rarity said, “You have done more for us than you realize, and we will not have you harboring such negative feelings for yourself.”

Spike smiled, “Thanks, but you two are the ones that need to talk it out. I’ll get back to cleaning the shelves.”

He left the two ponies, and they shared a curious look.

“I didn’t even ask him to do that,” Twilight said.

Rarity smiled, “He’s probably using the work to keep his mind off things.”

Twilight nodded, “You might be right, so now what?”

“Now, I think we should go to Sugarcube Corner. I suspect Pinkie will be working on Fluttershy’s party, and I would like to lend a hoof.”

“That sounds like a great idea,” Twilight said, hopping off her stool.

They entered the main room, and Twilight said, “Spike, we’re going to Sugarcube Corner. Would you like to come?”

“No, thanks,” Spike called from the basement, “There’s something I need to work on. Have fun.”

Twilight began to walk to the basement, but Rarity stopped her.

“Let’s leave him be,” she said, “After having to deal with us, he deserves some time to himself.”

“Okay,” Twilight said, “I’ll try to make it up to him.”

Rarity nodded, “That sounds marvelous. Now. Let’s go.”

They left the library and began a leisurely walk toward the bakery.

“Fluttershy,” Scootaloo asked.

“Yes?”

Scootaloo looked around at the birds living around Fluttershy’s cottage and asked, “How come I can’t fly?”

“That’s because of an injury you suffered when you were born.”

Scootaloo’s wings buzzed, and she asked, “What happened?”

Fluttershy looked down at her daughter, “When you were born, your wings were damaged. It’s not uncommon since pegasus wings are very delicate, but sometimes they don’t fully heal.”

Scootaloo sighed, “Does that mean I’ll never fly?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “You should be able to fly, but you’ll be limited.”

Scootaloo slumped to the floor, “Great, I’m gonna be stuck on the ground forever.”

“Not forever,” Fluttershy said, “When I said that you’ll be limited, I mean that you won’t be able to do the things that a pony like Rainbow Dash can. You’ll be able to get around fine.”

She smiled, “And besides, don’t you like spending time with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle?”

“I do like spending time with them,” Scootaloo said.

“But they can’t fly,” Fluttershy said, “Maybe it’s good that you’ll have to wait a bit before you can fly. You have more time to spend with your friends.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Maybe you’re right. Sweetie Belle can’t really use magic yet, so she probably feels the same way I do.”

Fluttershy stroked Scootaloo’s mane, “It’s good to spend time with you.”

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said, “I’m glad that I know what happened.”

She turned back to the cottage, “But do you have a spare room?”

Fluttershy tilted her head in confusion before she realized what Scootaloo was referring to.

“Oh my,” she said, “I don’t have another bedroom. You’re right. I’ll have to figure out what to do.”

She began to hover in the air and said, “Okay, for tonight, you and the girls will sleep in my bed just like the last time, and I’ll see if I can get a spare cot somewhere.”

“Fluttershy,” Scootaloo shouted.

The yellow pegasus looked down and asked, “Yes?”

Scootaloo smiled, “Calm down. It’ll be okay. For the rest of the weekend, I’ll sleep on the couch.”

“But,” Fluttershy said, “You’re my guest.”

“No,” Scootaloo said smiling, “I’m your daughter. It’ll be like I’m taking a nap.”

She shrugged and added, “Just a nap that’s eight hours long and at night.”

Fluttershy dropped to the ground and gently nuzzled Scootaloo.

Scootaloo blushed and backed up slightly.

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Scootaloo said, “I wasn’t expecting it. That was nice.”

She looked to the cottage and said, “Let’s get inside.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Okay, I still need to get everything ready for Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle.”

They entered the cottage, and Fluttershy was immediately greeted by her affectionate bunny, Angel.

Greeted by having a half-eaten carrot launched at her snout.

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “Hello, Angel. I’m sorry I was away for so long.”

The white bunny glared at her and tried to toss another carrot. His annoyance was immediately replaced with shock as the original carrot he threw returned back at him with greater velocity. He fell over his cushion and stared daggers at his attacker.

“Angel,” Fluttershy called as she turned to Scootaloo.

“Why did you do that,” she asked her daughter.

Scootaloo looked up, “Why was he a jerk? There’s no reason for him to hit you with a carrot, and I’m not gonna let him.”

“It’s just his way,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo shook her head, “No way. I’ve heard that excuse before. You think when ponies tease me about not being able to fly, they don’t mean anything by it?”

She pointed at Angel, “He’s acting like he owns this place, but you’re supposed the be the boss around here.”

Angel changed tactics and began to rub his head and tear up.

Fluttershy began to walk toward Angel to comfort him, but Scootaloo stopped her.

“It’s too late to fake an injury,” she said, “We’re not falling for it.”

“Are you really hurt,” Fluttershy asked, “Don’t lie to me.”

Angel sighed and shook his head. He had to take the loss, and he laid back down on his cushion.

“See,” Scootaloo said, “He was faking it, so you’d get mad at me.”

Fluttershy took a deep breath and asked, “Is that true, Angel?”

Angel shrugged and nodded.

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “You’ll just have to get used to her because she’s going to be spending time here.”

She turned to Scootaloo and said, “And I hope you don’t hit him again.”

“As long as he doesn’t give me a reason,” Scootaloo said, “I’ll leave him alone.”

Angel hopped off his cushion and jumped onto Fluttershy’s back. He pointed a paw at Scootaloo and tilted his head inquisitively.

Fluttershy smiled, “You remember, Scootaloo. We discovered a little while ago that she’s my baby. That’s why she’s staying here.”

She nodded to Scootaloo and added, “She won’t be living here. Just visiting.”

Angel turned to Scootaloo, and he took a deep breath. After a moment, he hopped toward her and stuck out his paw.

“Truce,” Scootaloo asked.

Angel nodded though the pained look on his face told the whole story.

“I’ll take it,” Scootaloo said as she shook his paw.

Angel then hopped back to his cushion and picked up the stub of an old carrot.

“Let me get that,” Scootaloo said, “It’ll be like a peace offering.”

Fluttershy smiled, “That would be very nice. I’ll be upstairs getting the bed ready, so you girls can sleep.”

“Okay, mom, I mean Fluttershy,” Scootaloo said.

Fluttershy turned around and smiled, “Remember what Ms. Dew said. Don’t rush it. You will always be my baby.”

Scootaloo blushed and said, “I’d better get his carrots ready.”

She ran into the kitchen, and Angel followed after her.

Rainbow Dash landed at the front door of Sugarcube Corner. The scent of fresh baked goods always revitalized her.

She walked in the front door and waved at Pinkie Pie, who was working at the counter.

“Hey, Pinkie,” she said, “Didn’t think they’d put right back to work.”

Pinkie smiled, “Hey, Dashie, I wanted to work. It keeps my brain from thinking too much.”

“Makes sense,” Rainbow said, “I got nothing going on, and Fluttershy is hanging out with Scootaloo. Need any help with the party?”

“I’ll always take a hoof,” Pinkie said, “And you can help, too.”

“What,” Rainbow asked but got no response.

Pinkie ran to a nearby cupboard and wheeled out her party cannon. She pressed the fuse, and nothing happened.

“That’s not right,” Pinkie said.

She checked the fuse and tried it again. Again, nothing happened.

Rainbow Dash went to look at the cannon barrel, but Pinkie quickly stopped her.

“What’s wrong,” Rainbow asked.

“Always assume your party cannon is loaded,” she said firmly.

She quickly smiled and said, “It’s probably not oiled up. I’ll be right back.”

Rainbow Dash looked at the cannon in both wonder and a little fear. She knew that Pinkie knew how to operate it, but she still felt a little uneasy around the cannon. Thankfully, Pinkie returned shortly.

“Okay,” Pinkie said, “Change of plans.”

She wheeled the cannon back into the closet and said, “Seems like I’m out of my cannon cleaning stuff, so we’re doing this the old-fashioned way.”

Rainbow Dash smiled, “I can work with that. It’ll keep my mind busy.”

“That’s what I’m saying,” Pinkie said, “Now you grab a box and get to decorating.”

Pinkie tossed some boxes of decorations onto her back and began heading upstairs.

“Where are you going,” Rainbow asked.

“This party’s for Fluttershy,” Pinkie said, “So we’ll have it in my room.”

Rainbow smiled, “Good idea. Let’s get going.”

She also picked up a box and headed upstairs.

Applejack returned to the farm and smiled at the sight. This was her home, and there was no place like it.

She was about to enter the farmhouse when the sound of somepony clearing their throat stopped her.

She turned to see her big brother.

“Heya, Mac,” she said.

Big Mac nodded, “Feeling better?”

Applejack nodded, “Physically, I’m okay.”

“That’s good. Think you’ll be ready to get back to work tomorrow?”

“I should be,” Applejack said, “Unless I feel sick. Don’t worry. I don’t plan on staying in bed.”

Big Mac nodded, “Good.”

He turned to walk back to the western field but stopped when Applejack called to him.

“Hey, big brother,” she said, “You got a second?”

“What you need?”

Applejack sighed and said, “I need some advice about Fluttershy. We’re gonna talk soon, and I don’t want to make things worse. I want to show her that I meant that I loved her.”

“Well,” Big Mac said, “I don’t think there was ever any doubt about it, but you were trying to take things too fast with her. If it wasn’t from the mess that started all of this, I reckon that it’d been something else that’d blown up.”

“You’re probably right,” Applejack said, “You got any ideas?”

“Let’s talk in the barn,” Big Mac said.

Applejack nodded, and they headed to the old barn. The Apple family took good care of their tools, and the building that stored their tools was important to them. Still, it was getting past time to give the barn a fresh coat of paint.

They sat on a hay bale, and Big Mac asked, “Do you even have a plan?”

“No,” Applejack said, “Part of me keeps thinking that if I just go with the flow, it’ll turn out fine.”

“And how’d that work out for you,” Big Mac asked.

Applejack sighed, “Terribly. That’s why I need advice.”

Big Mac smiled, “In this case, you let her make the first move. She already knows how you feel about her. Now it’s time for her to do her part, and she’ll do it in her own time.”

He leaned closer to his little sister and asked, “Have you forgiven her?”

“Forgive,” Applejack asked, “There’s nothing to forgive.”

Big Mac shook his head, “You forgave her here.”

He tapped Applejack on her head.

“But,” he added, “Have you forgiven her here?”

He tapped her on the chest.

“That’s what matters. You can understand what happened and why, but what about the part of you that made you run away? That made you turn your back on her?”

Applejack sighed and leaned back. The past events were replaying in her mind.

“I know that she did what she felt she had to,” she said, “But it doesn’t feel that way. It’s complicated, but I think it’ll get easier.”

She smiled, “Thanks, big brother. I’ll be sure to let her know that it’ll be up to her.”

Big Mac nodded, “Then you best get going.”

“Going where,” Applejack asked.

“If I know Pinkie Pie,” Big Mac said, “She’ll be getting a party set up right about now.”

Applejack jumped off the hay bale and said, “You’re probably right. I’ll start heading over there in case she needs a hoof with anything.”

Big Mac nodded, “Go, and have fun. It’s good to have you back.”

He left the barn, and Applejack left as well.

She smiled as the scents of the farm filled her. She enjoyed the quiet and peaceful sounds of her home. The leaves as they swayed in the gentle breeze, the steady drip of the water pump, and the sound of a pony frantically running toward her.

Her eyes snapped open just in time to see Apple Bloom stop right in front of her.

“Hey, sis,” she shouted.

“Heya, Apple Bloom,” Applejack said, “What hornet’s been chasing you?”

Applejack’s baby sister jumped up and down in excitement.

“Fluttershy said we can spend the night with her to keep Scootaloo company. Can I go?”

“Well,” Applejack said, “I think it’ll be good for both Scootaloo and Fluttershy.”

She smiled, “Go ahead, but you best behave yourself. Fluttershy’s been through a real rough patch, so don’t make things hard for her.”

Apple Bloom nodded and began to speak, but Applejack stopped her.

“I’m not playing,” Applejack said, “If I hear that any of you girls misbehaved, you’ll be regretting it.”

“Uh,” Apple Bloom said, “Okay. I’ll be good. What’s wrong?”

Applejack sighed, “Don’t worry about it.”

“Is it because of what happened,” Apple Bloom asked, “I don’t want to make her sad.”

“Yeah,” Applejack said, “I know you’ll be good. Have fun with your friends. I think Pinkie’s throwing a party for Fluttershy.”

Apple Bloom hopped up and down, “Have fun.”

She turned and ran inside the farmhouse.

“And where are you going,” Applejack called after her.

“I’m gonna wait for Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom shouted, “She’s probably gonna swing by, and then we’ll go to Fluttershy’s.”

Applejack smiled and began walking toward Sugarcube Corner.

“Where is everypony,” Rarity asked as they entered the bakery.

Sugarcube Corner was quiet, but the two unicorns expected to see Pinkie Pie decorating.

“Hello, there,” Mr. Cake said, “Looking for Pinkie?”

“Yes,” Twilight said, “Is she in her room?”

Mr. Cake nodded, “She and Rainbow Dash are getting ready for a party.”

“Then we shall join them,” Rarity said, and the two unicorns climbed the stairs.

“A party will be a nice distraction,” Twilight said.

Rarity nodded, “Yes, but we shouldn’t get lost in distractions.”

Twilight smiled, “That’s true, but for tonight, let’s have fun.”

“That’s a plan I can totally get behind,” Pinkie shouted as she opened her bedroom door.

She let the ponies in and shouted, “Dashie, Rarity, and Twilight are here.”

“Wha-,” Rainbow said as she lost her balance and nearly fell from a ladder.

She hovered as the box of decorations fell to the floor.

“Pinkie,” she said, “What’s the big idea?”

Pinkie giggled as she picked up the party supplies, “It’s okay, Dashie. I bet they’re here to help.”

Twilight nodded, “That’s exactly it. We thought it would help keep our minds off of things.”

“Great minds think alike,” Pinkie said, “That’s why Rainbow’s here too.”

Rarity levitated a box and began to decorate the room. She hummed a happy tune as she placed banners over the windows. She eventually stumbled upon an open toy chest.

“Pinkie,” she said, “Is this where you created your disguise?”

Pinkie hopped over and said, “Well, the suit was an old costume, but the badge was from this chest.”

Twilight smiled, “That was very clever of you, Pinkie. How’d you come up with it?”

“Well,” Pinkie said, “When I left the library the night Fluttershy took off, I tried to follow them in my balloon.”

Rainbow stopped decorating and joined them.

“We thought she was trying to stop us,” Rainbow said, “So we flew away.”

She nudged Pinkie and smiled, “But she told us that she just wanted to help.”

“You got that right,” Pinkie said, “Well, Flutters said that I would come up with something wonderful. I just had to be myself. I got home and came up with this idea.”

Twilight shook her head and hugged Pinkie.

Pinkie smiled but frowned when she heard Twilight crying.

“I’m sorry,” Twilight said, “I’m so sorry.”

“For what,” Pinkie asked as she hugged her back.

She glanced at Rarity and said, “I get that you two have stuff to work out, but you didn’t do anything to me.”

Twilight shook her head, “That’s not true. I forced you to pick a side. I had no right to do that.”

She looked up when she felt a hoof on her shoulder.

Rarity smiled warmly at her and said, “In truth, I think Pinkie was the only one that didn’t pick a side.”

Twilight wiped her eyes, “But she went with us to try and capture Fluttershy.”

“Don’t say it like that,” Rainbow said, “But she also helped us with supplies.”

Pinkie hugged Twilight a little tighter and said, “I wanted to help everypony, and I thought I could help you keep Flutters safe.”

Twilight got to her hooves, “And you did a great job, Pinkie. I’m so lucky to have you girls as friends.”

Rainbow flew back to the ladder and said, “Okay, enough with being mushy. Let’s finish decorating.”

Rarity nodded, “Yes, let’s focus on happier things, but somepony should collect the pony of honor.”

“I’ll go,” Twilight said, “I think I need some fresh air.”

Pinkie hopped up and down, “Okie dokie, but stop beating yourself up. It all turned out okay.”

Twilight knew better than to argue, so she said, “I’ll go get her.”

She left Pinkie’s room and nearly bumped into Applejack.

“Oh,” Applejack said, “Sorry about that.”

Twilight smiled, “Hey, Applejack, lending a hoof with the party?”

Applejack nodded, “Sure am. You feeling okay?”

Twilight shook her head, “No, I’m happy that everything is okay, but I realized just how badly I acted. I didn’t care about my friends. I just acted as though I knew better than everypony.”

“You think you’re the only one,” Applejack asked, “Think about what I did to Fluttershy. We got some bridges to mend, and we can’t get caught up with guilt.”

She sighed and said, “Listen, let’s just have fun tonight. We can start making things right tomorrow.”

Twilight smiled, “Thanks, Applejack. We have some work to do, but you’re right. Let’s have fun tonight.”

She looked at the closed door and said, “They’re setting up the party, and I was going to get Fluttershy. Would you like to go instead?”

Applejack thought for a moment and smiled, “I think that’d be a good idea. I’ll go get her.”

She turned around and walked down the stairs.

Twilight waited for Applejack to leave and sat down. She rested her head against the wall, and the guilt from the past few weeks overwhelmed her. She covered her eyes and wept.

“I think that should be good enough for three ponies,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo smiled, “It’s gonna be a good night.”

Fluttershy jumped when she heard somepony pound on her door.

“I’ll get it,” Scootaloo said, “So you can have time to calm down.”

She ran down the stairs and smiled when she saw her two best friends.

“Hey girls,” Scootaloo shouted, “You get permission to spend the night?”

Apple Bloom shook her head and said, “No. We’re not allowed to play with you anymore.”

“What,” Scootaloo asked, “Why?”

Apple Bloom grinned and ran inside the cottage, “We’re just fooling you. Of course, we got permission.”

“I’m gonna get you two,” Scootaloo said.

“Hey, I didn’t do anything,” Sweetie Belle protested, “Blame her, not me.”

Apple Bloom hopped on the couch, “Sure, throw me under the carriage, why don’t you?”

“Girls,” Fluttershy said, “It’s so good that you’re here.”

She said, “We have some lunch prepared. I’ll be right back.

Fluttershy stepped into her kitchen, and the CMC sat on the couch.

“Girls,” Apple Bloom said.

Sweetie Belle leaned over and asked, “What’s up?”

Apple Bloom said, “Applejack said that we have to be on our best behavior because of what happened.”

Sweetie Belle smiled, “Well, I’m not going back into the Everfree Forest, but we still don’t know what happened.”

“We’ll know when Fluttershy tells us,” Scootaloo said, “This is new for both of us.”

She glanced back to the kitchen and smiled as Fluttershy hummed a quiet tune.

“I don’t want to mess this up,” Scootaloo said.

She began to shake with excitement and said, hugging her friends, “I have my mom back.”

Her friends returned the hug and immediately jumped off the couch when Fluttershy called them.

“Girls,” Fluttershy called, “Please come into the kitchen. I have a snack prepared for you.”

The girls ran into the kitchen and hopped onto their chairs.

On the table, Fluttershy prepared some baked apples sliced into wedges and topped with brown sugar.

“This looks so good,” Sweetie Belle said.

Fluttershy smiled, “Well, eat up. This should keep you from being too hungry before dinner.”

The girls nodded and began to eat.

Scootaloo noticed that her friends were being a little too careful with the food.

“Hey,” she said, “I know Applejack said to behave, but don’t go overboard.”

“What did Applejack say,” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh,” Scootaloo said, blushing, “Was I not supposed to say that?”

Apple Bloom shrugged, “Dunno. She didn’t say.”

She turned to Fluttershy, “Sis said that we have to be on our best behavior because of... you know.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Well, that is very thoughtful of her, but I don’t want you girls to be bored. It’s okay. I know you’re good kids.”

The girls smiled and happily ate their lunch.

Fluttershy ate her meal slowly, as per usual, but she kept her attention on her young daughter.

Her heart hurt at the moments she lost. Scootaloo’s first steps, her first words, even her first attempt at flying. She sighed and wiped her eyes when she used a napkin. Thankfully, the young girls were too engrossed with their food that they didn’t notice.

Fluttershy had lost time, but she knew this was a second chance.

A quick knock on the door drew the attention of everypony.

“Expecting somepony,” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy shook her head and flew toward the front door.

She opened the door and smiled, “Hello, Applejack. What brings you by?”

Applejack cleared her throat and said, “Well, as you can imagine, ol’ Pinkie Pie has got a party all set up for you.”

She smiled, “It’s a quiet affair up in her room.”

Fluttershy smiled, “That sounds lovely, but I don’t know if I can go. I have the girls here.”

Applejack nodded, “I get that. Maybe the party should have been here.”

“Still,” Fluttershy said, “I don’t want to make Pinkie sad. She helped me so much.”

She saw Applejack flinch and said, “Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you.”

“It’s all right,” Applejack said, “It is what it is. Would you like to head over?”

Fluttershy glanced back toward her kitchen and then back to Applejack.

She fidgeted slightly and sighed, “I don’t know.”

Applejack smiled warmly, “Listen, you promised that we’d have a talk.”

She lifted Fluttershy’s chin with a hoof and said, “It ain’t happening now. You pick the time and place. I’m done rushing you.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said and hugged Applejack.

Applejack hugged her back and sighed happily.

Fluttershy nodded, “We’ll go. I’ll just tell the girls.”

She returned to the kitchen and said, “Girls...”

“We know,” Apple Bloom said, “We heard everything.”

Fluttershy blushed slightly, “Oh, will you be okay by yourselves?”

Scootaloo hopped off her chair, “We’ll be fine, and we promise to behave.”

“Good,” Fluttershy said, “So you’re not going into the Everfree Forest?”

“There’s a forest,” Scootaloo asked, “Awesome, we’ll go exploring as soon as you leave.”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, “Oh no, you can’t go...”

“Fluttershy,” Scootaloo said, “We remember from last time. Please don’t worry so much.”

“I can’t help it,” Fluttershy said, “I don’t want anything to happen to any of you.”

Applejack entered the cottage and said, “It’ll be fine since y’all will be good, right?”

Apple Bloom nodded and nudged Sweetie Bell to make her nod as well.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said, “We’re not gonna go anywhere, and we have the dinner you made in the fridge. It’ll be fine.”

Fluttershy hugged Scootaloo, who immediately hugged her back and said, “Okay, have fun.”

“You too,” Scootaloo said.

The young girls watched the older ponies walk off and closed the door.

“Now what,” Sweetie Belle asked.

Scootaloo shrugged, “We can play some games until dinnertime.”

“That’ll work,” Apple Bloom said.

They all returned to the kitchen to finish their snacks.

“Hey,” Apple Bloom said, “I just thought of something.”

“What’s up,” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well,” Apple Bloom said, “If Fluttershy and Applejack get married, that’d make Fluttershy like a sister to me.”

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said, not sure where her friend was going with this.

Apple Bloom grinned and said, “So if you’re Fluttershy’s daughter, that’d make me your aunt.”

Scootaloo stared at Apple Bloom for a moment and said, “Oh, shut up.”

The girls erupted in laughter as they finished their apples.

“It’s nice today,” Fluttershy said.

Applejack nodded, “Good walking weather, that’s for sure.”

Silence fell as they continued walking, passing the town square, and Fluttershy smiled at the spot where Scootaloo challenged Rainbow Dash to a race.

“She did a good job,” she whispered.

“What’s that,” Applejack asked.

Fluttershy blushed, “Oh, I’m just thinking about the race Scootaloo had with Rainbow. I was so proud of her.”

“Yeah,” Applejack said, “I gotta admit I was wrong. Thought the girl was out of her mind challenging Rainbow like that, but she definitely showed her.”

“She really did,” Fluttershy said.

They soon arrived at Sugarcube Corner, but before they stepped inside, Applejack said, “I meant what I told you. We got time, and you’ll decide when we talk. I ain’t asking for a second chance. I’m just asking to make things right.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I know. Thank you for that. We’ll talk soon.”

Applejack smiled, “Great. Now let’s get to the party.”

They entered the party and saw Twilight leaving the bathroom. Her eyes were still puffy from crying.

“Twilight,” Fluttershy said as she ran to the unicorn, “Are you okay?”

“I will be,” Twilight said, “Tonight’s for you. Let’s go.”

“Go on up,” Applejack said, “We’ll be right behind you.”

Fluttershy nodded and walked up the stairs.

Twilight started to follow, but Applejack stopped her.

“It ain’t good to lie,” she said, “I know you don’t believe a word you just said.”

“Please,” Twilight whispered, “Just leave me alone.”

Applejack shook her head, “And leave you knowing that you’re hurting? Ain’t happening. I’m done with being a bad friend and worse girlfriend. Don’t let this eat you alive.”

Twilight nodded, “I’ll try. I promise that I’ll really try.”

“That’s better,” Applejack said, “Now, let’s get to it.”

They were halfway up the stairs when they heard Pinkie Pie let out a cheer.

“Party’s starting,” Applejack said.

They picked up their pace and joined their friends.

When Rarity saw Twilight, she gave her a concerned look. Twilight smiled and waved a hoof.

Rarity nodded and continued to finish setting up the drinks.

“Let’s party,” Pinkie shouted, turning on her record player.

The music blasted through her stereo, and she quickly lowered it.

“What’s the deal,” Rainbow asked.

Pinkie grinned, “This is a Fluttershy Party, Dashie, quiet but not too quiet.”

Rainbow laughed and joined Fluttershy by the drinks.

“How’s she doing,” she asked.

Fluttershy smiled, “She is doing okay. Confused, but okay. I don’t know what to do, Rainbow. I don’t know how to be a mom.”

Rainbow laughed, “Being a mom is gonna be so easy for you. You just gotta trust your instincts.”

“I imagine the poor girl is having just as difficult a time herself,” Rarity said.

“Huh,” Rainbow asked, “What do you mean?”

“She means that Scootaloo doesn’t know how to be a daughter,” Fluttershy said, “This is all new to the both of us.”

She sighed, “I don’t want to let her down.”

“Well, if the way you mother them animal friends of yours is anything to go by,” Applejack said, grabbing a drink, “I’d reckon that you’ll be the perfect mom for the girl.”

Pinkie hugged Fluttershy and said, “Yeah, it’ll be great, and you’ll get closer, before you know it, you won’t be able to stand the sight of each other.”

Fluttershy giggled, and she got Rainbow’s attention. She waved her over and whispered, “There’s something I want to talk to you about.”

Rainbow nodded, “Okay, sure. Let’s step outside.”

She turned to the group, “We’ll be right back. It’s nothing important.”

They left, and Fluttershy said, “I don’t like lying.”

Rainbow waved a dismissive hoof, “I know it’s important. I didn’t want anypony to worry.”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “Okay. Well, I was thinking, if you’re up for it, I’d like to go visit your mom tomorrow.”

Fluttershy tapped on the floor, which for her was the equivalent of a mighty stomp, “I want her to know that I. That I’ll have a very hard time forgiving her.”

She shook her head and said, “I’m sorry. I know she’s your mom, and she took such great care of me, but...”

Rainbow gave Fluttershy a hug, “I get it, and don’t worry. She’s gonna get an earful from me first.”

“I know,” Fluttershy said, “Scootaloo asked to go, too. I want her to come.”

“That’s a good idea,” Rainbow said, grinning, “Show mom that she didn’t just hurt you. That’d twist the knife.”

“Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy scolded, “I’m not taking Scootaloo to hurt your mom. I would never use her like that.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes, “I know that, but I’m looking forward to seeing the look on the great Dr. Ember Rainbow’s face when she sees your cool daughter.”

Fluttershy smiled, “She is cool, isn’t she?”

She gently nuzzled Rainbow and said, “Okay, enough being mushy, right? Let’s get inside.”

Rainbow nodded, and they returned to the party.

Dinner was already eaten, and three young girls without proper supervision found themselves dreadfully bored.

“That was a bad idea,” Sweetie Bell said, “Why doesn’t Fluttershy have any games or toys?”

Scootaloo looked around the living room and sighed. Normally, she’d be bored with her friends, but now she felt bad that she couldn’t keep her friends entertained.

“Why would she have toys,” she asked, “She only takes care of animals.”

Sweetie Belle shouted, “Hey, we should make a list of things Fluttershy should get now that you’re maybe gonna live here now. Probably.”

Apple Bloom poked Scootaloo and asked, “Why don’t you want to live here?”

“I have my friends at the orphanage, and Ms. Dew has taken good care of me.”

“Yeah,” Sweetie Belle said, “But now you can live with Fluttershy. What’s the real reason?”

Scootaloo pawed at the floor, “I’m still surprised. This morning, I was an orphan. Now I have a mom again. I don’t know what to do.”

“Okay,” Apple Bloom said, “Don’t worry about it. I know that Fluttershy wants to spend time with you. You two have a lot of catching up to do.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Yeah, we got time. Let’s make that list. I think Fluttershy will appreciate it.”

“You shouldn’t call her by her name,” Sweetie Belle said, “She’s ‘mom’ not ‘Fluttershy’ to you.”

“Oh hush,” Apple Bloom said, “She’ll get to it when she’s ready.”

The girls searched the cottage and found some parchment and a quill.

They were about to start their extensive list when they were surprised by a knock on the door.

“I don’t think Fluttershy was expecting anypony,” Scootaloo said.

She pushed a chair to the door and opened the top half a crack. An older pegasus looked down at her and asked, “Is Fluttershy here?”

Scootaloo shook her head, “No. She’s in town.”

The pegasus sighed, “Then I’ll wait for her to return. Open the door.”

Scootaloo shook her head, “No. I can’t let you in.”

The pegasus glared at Scootaloo and said, “I know her. Open the door.”

“Didn’t you hear me,” Scootaloo asked, “I said no. I don’t know you, so I’m not letting you in.”

She quickly turned to Apple Bloom and motioned for the stairs.

It took a moment for Apple Bloom to understand before running upstairs to close any open windows.

“I will not tell you again,” the pegasus said, “Open this door. Now.”

Scootaloo began to close the door, but the pegasus pushed back. The mare was stronger than Scootaloo, but thankfully, they put the chain lock on the door right after Fluttershy left.

The mare was surprised, and Scootaloo used her hesitation to force the door closed.

“I don’t know who you are,” Scootaloo shouted, “But go away. You’re not getting in.”

“Do you honestly think I came all this way from Cloudsdale to harm you,” the pegasus asked, “I need to speak with Fluttershy.”

“Then go to town and find her,” Scootaloo said, “But you don’t tell me what to do.”

She heard the sound of the pegasus fly away, and she sighed in relief.

The sigh was replaced with apprehension when she heard somepony try and open an upstairs window.

“Who is that,” Apple Bloom asked.

“I don’t know,” Scootaloo said, “Did you find any open windows?”

Apple Bloom nodded, “Yeah, I got the ones in the bedroom, and Sweetie Belle got the ones in the bathroom.”

Sweetie Belle turned pale, “Did you say bathroom?”

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom said, “Why?”

“Because I thought you said kitchen.”

They turned around when they heard the sound of somepony walking down the stairs.

“Should we make a run for it,” Apple Bloom asked.

Scootaloo glanced at the door, but instead of being scared, she was mad. This stranger tried to force her way into her home and then broke in when Scootaloo made it clear that she wasn’t welcome.

“No,” Scootaloo said, “I’m not gonna let anypony scare me in my own home.”

“Scoots,” Apple Bloom said.

“I know what I said,” Scootaloo said.

They waited and soon saw Dr. Ember Rainbow walk down the stairs.

“Now,” she said, “Enough of this foolishness. You will answer my questions. Starting with, what are you doing in Fluttershy’s cottage?”

The girls shared a look and walked into the kitchen.

“I’m speaking to you,” Ember said.

“And we don’t answer to you,” Scootaloo said, “If you want to talk to Fluttershy so bad, sit tight. She’ll be back.”

Ember walked into the kitchen and saw three headstrong young girls.

“Let’s try this again,” Ember said, “My name is Dr. Ember Rainbow. I’m Rainbow Dash’s mother, and I was Fluttershy’s guardian.”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle shared a nervous glance but stayed quiet.

“You’re Rainbow’s mom,” Scootaloo asked.

Ember nodded.

Scootaloo glared at her and shouted, “The same pony that told my mom I was dead?”

Ember took a step back, “You? You’re Fluttershy’s foal?”

“Like you don’t know,” Scootaloo shouted, “You left me at the orphanage and lied to Fluttershy about it. Do you have any idea how much I missed out on because I didn’t have my mom?”

Ember shook her head, “There was a reason for what I did, and it was for the best.”

“I don’t care what your reasons were,” Scootaloo said, “You stole my mom from me, and you stole her baby from her.”

“You don’t understand,” Ember said, “She was not in a position to raise a child.”

“Maybe she was,” Apple Bloom said, “But you were her guardian. She would have had you to support her, right?”

“Don’t waste your breath,” Scootaloo said, “I don’t know what she wants, but I’m not listening.”

Ember grabbed Scootaloo and spun her around.

Sweetie Belle pushed her away and shouted, “What do you think you’re doing? You don’t go grabbing ponies like that.”

“I’m telling you,” Ember said, “If I had let Fluttershy keep you, she would have resented you because of your father.”

This caused Scootaloo’s ears to perk up, “What do you know about my father?”

She shook her head, “You know what? I don’t care. Fluttershy promised to tell me everything, so I’ll get it from her.”

She began to return to the kitchen but stopped when Ember spoke again.

“You know that she’s your mother, but did she tell you that she became a mother because she was raped?”

Angel Bunny saw all of this from his cushion.

He didn’t recognize this pony but knew it was bad news.

He slipped out of the cottage and ran as fast as his little bunny legs could carry him to Sugarcube Corner.

The party was going well, though most ponies would have called it a quiet evening with friends.

Fluttershy enjoyed the music, and she would occasionally glance at Applejack. The conversation would have to be sooner than later, and she owed Applejack to be ready.

A smile appeared on her lips as she felt she would be ready after her trip to Cloudsdale.

Then again, she was supposed to tell Applejack everything after Rainbow returned from the Wonderbolt camp.

“There will be time for regret,” Rarity said, “Tonight, just focus on the moment. Be happy with your friends.”

Fluttershy nodded and bobbed her head to the music. Her attention was drawn to Pinkie’s impressive stereo, and it didn’t take long for her to notice the pony next to it.

Rainbow Dash stood next to the stereo but seemed to be staring at the wall.

Fluttershy walked up to her oldest friend and nudged her gently.

Rainbow Dash’s head snapped up, and she turned to Fluttershy.

She panicked and screamed, “No, stop.”

She backed into the stereo and caused the needle to jump off the record and plunging the room in silence.

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy said, “What’s wrong?”

Rainbow wasn’t listening. She backed away from Fluttershy and kept whispering pleas to be left alone.

Fluttershy tried to figure out what was going on until she heard one word that Rainbow whispered.

“Grey.”

“Oh no,” Fluttershy whispered.

The ponies all ran to Rainbow, but Fluttershy got in the way.

“Leave her alone,” Fluttershy said.

She turned to Rainbow and asked, “Rainbow, talk to me. It’s Fluttershy.”

This snapped Rainbow out of her thoughts, her breathing was still ragged, but she seemed to be calming down.

“What happened,” Twilight asked, “Rainbow are you all right?”

Rainbow stared at her friends for a few tense moments and then broke down.

She fell to the floor and began to cry.

Fluttershy gently placed a wing over Rainbow.

“I can’t stop thinking about it,” Rainbow said, “It keeps playing in my head, and I just want it to go away.”

Rarity took a few cautious steps closer to Rainbow and asked, “Is this because of what happened to her?”

Fluttershy nodded slowly, “I’m so sorry, Rainbow.”

“It’s easy when I’m busy,” Rainbow said as she wept, “But when things get quiet, I can still hear him.”

Pinkie Pie walked over to Rainbow and said, “Hey, we’re here for you.”

Rainbow looked up at her friends, “I don’t know what to do. I need help.”

Fluttershy retracted her wing and hugged Rainbow Dash.

The embrace was returned, and fresh cries fell from Rainbow.

All the ponies sat nearby and stayed quiet, nopony wanting to shatter the delicate nature of the moment.

Eventually, Rainbow managed to control her crying and said, “Sorry. It looks like I ruined your party.”

“Shh,” Fluttershy said, “Don’t apologize. You didn’t make me apologize all those years ago when I had nightmares.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “I guess not. I’ll be okay.”

“Okay,” Applejack said, “Enough of this ‘I’ll be okay’ nonsense.”

She sighed and said, “You got to deal with this head-on, just like Twilight and me gotta deal gotta deal with our own problems.”

Applejack smiled warmly at Rainbow, “And we ain’t walking this long road alone, you get me? We’re in this together.”

Rainbow sniffed back some tears and nodded.

“Good,” Applejack said, “Now, I reckon Fluttershy should help you get cleaned up.”

Rainbow Dash got to her hooves and, along with Fluttershy, made her way to the door.

They stopped when they heard something pound at the bottom of the door.

“What could that be,” Pinkie asked, “It’s not Gummy since he’s sleeping.”

She opened the door, and Angel Bunny ran inside, but he still took a moment to shoot the pink pony a disapproving glare before stopping before Fluttershy.

“Angel,” Fluttershy said, “What’s wrong? Why aren’t you home?”

The bunny frantically pantomimed his message, which was lost on all except for Fluttershy.

“The girls,” Fluttershy shouted, “I have to go.”

“What’s going on,” Rainbow asked.

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy said, “Only that something scary happened. I gotta go.”

She opened the window and flew towards her cottage as fast as she could.

“Well,” Applejack said, “I’m not waiting around here.”

She looked down at Angel and said, “Hop on, little guy. We’re going after her.”

He hopped onto her back, and the ponies ran down the stairs and straight for the cottage.

Rainbow took a deep breath, thankful for the distraction, and flew after Fluttershy.

“What,” Scootaloo asked, “Is that true?”

Ember smiled, “Yes, she was raped by your father, and she killed him.”

She shook her head, “Fluttershy hasn’t told you any of this?”

“I just found out that she’s my mom,” Scootaloo shouted, “And who are you to judge anypony? You didn’t tell Fluttershy about me.”

“I had my reasons,” Ember said.

“I had my reasons,” Scootaloo mocked, “Well, maybe Fluttershy had her reasons to wait and tell me.”

“It doesn’t matter what she wanted then or now,” Ember said, “She needs to understand that you should never have been revealed to be her daughter.”

Scootaloo glared at Ember, “What are you getting out of this? Fluttershy lives here. Why do you care?”

“I care,” Ember said, “Because my reputation was tarnished. I care because your mother seems to think I owe her an explanation.”

Ember became visibly angry and shouted, “I don’t owe her anything. Everything she has, she owes to me. I gave her a life she would never have had if I hadn’t taken her in. If it weren’t for me, she’d be on the streets of Cloudsdale.”

Scootaloo smirked, “She wouldn’t have been alone. I would have been there too.”

Ember scoffed, “You really are your father’s daughter.”

She turned and sat on the couch, “I’ll wait for Fluttershy, and she will understand that what I did, I did for her.”

Scootaloo stared at Ember and still shook with anger. This pony broke into her home and dropped a bombshell Fluttershy was building the courage to talk to her about.

This enraged Scootaloo. This was another thing that Ember stole from her. Fluttershy wanted to tell Scootaloo everything.

Ember saw how upset Scootaloo became and smiled. She turned her attention to Fluttershy’s front door and said, “Don’t piss me off, young lady. You have no idea who you’re dealing with.”

Rainbow Dash quickly caught up with Fluttershy.

“Hey,” Rainbow began.

“Can’t talk,” Fluttershy gasped, “Must fly faster.”

Rainbow nodded, and they flew toward the cottage. They arrived and landed at the front door.

Fluttershy ran to open it, but Rainbow Dash stopped her.

“If it’s something scary,” Rainbow said, “Maybe we should go through a window.”

“My baby’s in there,” Fluttershy said.

She opened the door but couldn’t open it due to the chain lock.

“Scootaloo,” she said, “Please open the door.”

“Mom,” Scootaloo shouted and ran toward the door.

Fluttershy’s heart skipped a beat when she heard that, but it immediately dropped to her stomach when she heard a familiar voice speak.

“Stay where you are,” Ember said.

The door opened, and Fluttershy stood face to face with her former guardian.

Rainbow Dash pushed past Fluttershy and asked, “Mom, what are you doing here?”

She saw how upset and scared the girls were and asked, “What did you do to them?”

“Never mind them,” Ember said, “Do you have any idea the embarrassment I have suffered these past few weeks?”

She shook her head, “My credibility as a doctor has been questioned. There’s even talk about having any cases I worked on investigated.”

Ember glared at Fluttershy, “And it’s all your fault. Why couldn’t you leave well enough alone? She would have been adopted anyway, and if she wasn’t, she’d still be safe.”

“She needed her mother,” Fluttershy said, “She needed me.”

Scootaloo ran past Ember and hugged Fluttershy.

“We locked the door,” she said, “But she got in through a window upstairs.”

Fluttershy stared at Ember, “You broke into my home? Why couldn’t you try and find me? You didn’t have to scare children.”

“Fluttershy,” Applejack called.

She and the rest of the ponies were standing on the stone bridge leading to Fluttershy’s cottage.

“Leave them out of this,” Ember said.

“Oh,” Rainbow said, “Like you have any say in this.”

She grinned, “Funny since we were planning on seeing you tomorrow, but now that you’re here, let’s have that talk.”

Rainbow turned around and shouted, “Everypony inside. We gotta talk.”

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stepped inside to wait for their friends, but Ember tried to close the door.

Rainbow held the door, “Don’t even try it. They already know everything, but you have some serious explaining to do.”

Scootaloo glared at Ember, “She said that she doesn’t owe you an explanation.”

Fluttershy shook her head, “We’ll get to that. Let’s just have a seat, and we will discuss this.”

Ember glared at Fluttershy, “There’s nothing to discuss. I did what was right, and you will understand.”

The ponies entered the cottage, and Twilight stepped forward, “Good evening Doctor Rainbow. I remember you from the trial. I wish we could meet under friendlier circumstances, but even if you don’t feel that you don’t have to explain yourself, these two do.”

“And now I have to justify myself to somepony who couldn’t even keep her composure on the witness stand?”

Rarity shook her head, “Cheap attacks do not benefit you. It was difficult for them, but if you prefer somepony who controlled themselves, then I shall happily oblige.”

Ember stared at the ponies in front of her. This was not what she wanted, but she eventually sat down.

“Very well,” she said, “You wish to talk. We shall have our talk, but this is only so you can understand.”

Rainbow stepped forward, but Fluttershy stopped her.

Fluttershy shook her head and said, “No. We have to talk. It’s the only.”

“Okay,” Rainbow said, “Let’s talk.”

Applejack closed the door, and the ponies settled down for a long and difficult discussion.

Author's Note

I took a chance on expecting readers to remember a character that only appeared in passing back in Trials and Tribulations Part 1, but I hope his reintroduction was well done.

The Long Road Home Part 3

Fluttershy quietly entered the cloud house, and once inside, she ran to her room. She thought nopony saw her, but she was spotted.

Dr. Ember Rainbow was enjoying a rare day of rest. The Cloudsdale emergency room always left her tired.

The sight of the distraught girl she took in hurt. She promised to look after her, and she was a mare of her word.

Ember set her cooling mug of coffee on the counter and made her way up the stairs.

She gently knocked on the door of the room where Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash slept.

She didn’t hear anything but knew that there was a response.

“I know somepony’s there,” she said.

Blankets rustled, but the door remained closed.

“What happened,” Ember asked, “Was it another bully?”

The door eventually opened, and Ember saw a far too familiar sight.

Fluttershy’s eyes were red from tears, and her warm smile was gone.

Ember entered and sat down on Rainbow’s bed.

“Tell me what happened,” Ember said.

Fluttershy sniffed, “It’s silly. I got upset because some ponies were throwing things at birds. I tried to get them to stop, but they pushed me.”

Fresh tears fell from her eyes, “They started throwing things again at the birds.”

“Did they hit any,” Ember asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, “No. The birds were too fast, but they shouldn’t be throwing things at innocent birds.”

Ember hugged Fluttershy, “Well, it’s good that you stood up for those birds. Did anything else happen?”

“After the birds flew off,” Fluttershy said, “The ponies started calling me names.”

“Well, I don’t want to hear any of them, but you’re okay now. You’re safe here.”

Fluttershy leaned against Ember and smiled.

Ember loved seeing that smile. It seemed to contain a pure joy made that much more precious by how rarely it was seen.

“Okay,” Ember said, “I won’t have you feeling down on yourself. You are a good girl and a very special pony.”

Fluttershy mumbled a reply causing Ember to giggle.

“One day, you’ll learn to speak up,” Ember said.

She directed Fluttershy’s attention to the mirror on the wall.

“Tell me,” Ember asked, “What do you see?”

Dr. Ember Rainbow sat on the couch, her anger visible, but she maintained her composure.

“Before we proceed,” Twilight said, “Let’s get some coffee ready.”

Ember scoffed, “There won’t be any need for that. You’ll listen to what I have to say, and that will be the end of it.”

Rainbow Dash was about to speak, but Twilight stopped her.

“I can understand that your position in the Emergency Room grants you a certain level of authority,” Twilight said, “But that authority does not extend here. I will say this plainly. You will not dictate the rules of this conversation.”

“Yeah,” Pinkie Pie shouted, “You lost that right the moment you started scaring kids.”

“Everypony, calm down,” Rarity said, “We must be considerate of the circumstances and act accordingly. Dr. Rainbow deserves the opportunity to say what she needs to, and so does Fluttershy.”

Rarity and Twilight entered the kitchen.

Twilight got the coffee tin from the cupboard and opened it.

The coffee was very stale, but the mold was quite fresh.

“I guess Fluttershy prefers tea over coffee,” Twilight said.

Rarity levitated the tin to the sink.

“I can’t believe that she kept this. I gave this to her long ago.”

“I don’t think she tried any of it,” Twilight said.

Rarity giggled, “It would seem so. I remember asking her about it, but you know the poor thing. All I got was a squeak, a mumble, and then she was off.”

She sighed and dumped the contents into the trash, “It’s good that she didn’t try it. The coffee was not worth the trouble.”

Twilight turned to her, “What trouble was that?”

“Now wouldn’t you like to know,” Rarity teased with a wink.

Twilight shook her head, “One issue at a time. Let’s make some tea.”

While the unicorns boiled the water, Rainbow Dash was staring daggers into her mother.

“Oh, grow up,” Ember said, “You are all acting like children.”

“Children,” Rainbow asked, “We’re talking about how you lied to Fluttershy.”

Ember shook her head, “We will wind up talking in circles. I made the choice that I knew was right. There is no need to discuss the matter.”

Fluttershy walked to Ember and said, “I’m trying to see this from your point of view, but I can’t. You didn’t tell me about Scootaloo because I was too young to care for her.”

She sighed and said, “I can understand that much, but why would you think I would hold what happened to me against her?”

Ember glared at Fluttershy, “It’s obvious. You were so young that you would see him whenever you looked at her.”

Fluttershy stomped on the floor, “But that’s simply not true. I have been lucky to have known Scootaloo for the past few years, and I know she is a good girl.”

“And just how sure are you,” Ember asked.

She pointed a hoof at Scootaloo, “Never forget that she is her father’s daughter. Just how much of Grey is in her? Do you honestly think that there is any good in her at all?”

Fluttershy hugged Scootaloo a little tighter but said nothing.

Applejack stepped forward and asked, “I could be wrong, but doesn’t it sound more like y’all were more worried about how you saw the girl than Fluttershy?”

She glanced around, “Y’all hear it, right? This is the first night she’s talked to Scootaloo, and she’s claiming that she’s just like Grey Ring.”

Scootaloo leaned against Fluttershy and asked, “Who is she talking about?”

Ember grinned, “This is exactly what I was talking about. You haven’t even told your daughter about her father.”

“She was going to,” Rarity said, emerging from the kitchen, “One cannot expect to hear an entire history in a single day.”

Scootaloo quietly asked, “Is it true?”

Fluttershy looked down, “Is what true?”

Scootaloo struggled to speak. Each word seemed to catch in her throat, but eventually, she managed a partial question.

“Were you really...”

Fluttershy took a deep breath and said, “For now, please go stand next to Rainbow Dash.”

“But,” Scootaloo began to protest.

Fluttershy gently nuzzled Scootaloo and nudged her toward Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo stood next to Rainbow and smiled as Fluttershy walked to Ember.

“What do you see,” Fluttershy asked.

Ember tilted her head, “What?”

Fluttershy smiled warmly and asked again, “What do you see? Do you remember asking me that?”

Ember’s eyes softened, and she said, “That. That was different.”

“It’s not. You told me all those years ago that I didn’t have to compare myself to my parents.”

She placed a hoof on Ember’s leg and said, “You said that I had to decide the kind of pony I wanted to be and that I would always have you to support me. Your kindness and dedication helped me through some of the darkest times in my life.”

Fluttershy turned to Scootaloo and asked, “It’s only fair to offer her the same thing, right?”

Scootaloo ran to Fluttershy and hugged her. Fluttershy eagerly hugged her daughter.

“You’re a fool,” Ember said, “How can you be so certain?”

Fluttershy smiled, “I’m not. I just know that I’m not alone. I have my friends.”

She gently stroked Scootaloo’s mane, “I have my daughter, and I have you to thank for taking care of me.”

Fluttershy smiled warmly at Applejack and added, “I also have the future to look forward to, so I’m not certain about anything. I just have faith.”

Ember shook her head. The anger finally out of her, she pulled Fluttershy in, and the two embraced.

Rarity smiled as Twilight entered the room with a tray of tea cups and a kettle.

“Would anypony care for a cup,” Twilight asked.

“Tea would be lovely,” Fluttershy said, “But first, I should get these girls to bed.”

Before Scootaloo could protest, Fluttershy said, “I promise I will tell you everything. We’ll talk tomorrow.”

Scootaloo looked at Ember, still annoyed, and nodded, “Okay. Let’s go to bed.”

The girls went up the stairs, leaving the adults to discuss matters.

When they entered Fluttershy’s room, they began to get ready for bed.

“Wouldn’t you girls like to wash up before bed,” Fluttershy asked.

She didn’t wait for their response as she entered her bathroom and turned on the water.

Apple Bloom suddenly punched Sweetie Belle in the shoulder when they heard Fluttershy close the bathroom window.

“What was that for,” Sweetie Belle cried.

“Why would we need to close the kitchen windows when she flew upstairs,” Apple Bloom snapped.

Sweetie Belle sniffed, “I’m sorry, all right. I didn’t mean to screw up like that.”

“Hey,” Scootaloo said, “It’s okay. It looks like everypony’s gonna talk this out, and I’ll talk with Fluttershy in the morning.”

“Mom,” Sweetie Belle corrected.

Apple Bloom giggled, “It’s gonna be weird having you call her that.”

She turned to Sweetie Belle and hugged her friend, “Sorry for hitting you.”

Sweetie Belle smiled, “It’s okay. Let’s get washed up.”

Scootaloo scrunched up her nose, “I don’t wanna take a bath.”

“It’ll help you sleep,” Fluttershy said, “You’ll be much more comfortable after a bath.”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle half-pushed Scootaloo into the bathroom and the three girls got into the tub.

Fluttershy smiled, placed the soaps near the girls, and helped Apple Bloom undo her bow.

“I’ll place this on the nightstand,” Fluttershy said, “The towels are behind the door, and the hamper is right here.”

She tapped the wicker basket with a hoof and left the room.

Apple Bloom shook her mane loose and grabbed a shampoo bottle.

“Okay,” Scootaloo said, “Let’s get this over with.”

“Okay,” Sweetie Belle said, “Then we’ll go to bed.”

The girls played in the tub and almost properly washed up.

Fluttershy returned to the living room and smiled warmly at Rainbow Dash, who was now sitting next to Ember.

“Fluttershy,” Twilight asked, “What was that all about?”

“It’s a long story,” Fluttershy said.

She sat on a pillow and said, “But it was something my parents used to make me do.”

Rainbow Dash shifted uncomfortably, “We don’t have to talk about that if you don’t want to.”

Fluttershy smiled, “It’s okay. We’re supposed to be honest.”

She shook her head and said, “Sometimes, when my parents had a really bad day, they would make me look at myself in the mirror and ask me what I saw.”

“What was the point of that,” Rarity asked.

Fluttershy shrugged, “I don’t know, but the answer was always the same. A disappointment.”

Pinkie gasped, “That’s awful. Why would they do something like that?”

Ember said, “I don’t know what possessed them to treat her like that, but when she told me about it, I decided I could use that to help her.”

Fluttershy smiled, “When I had a bad day at school, she would have me do the same thing, but I could only say something positive about myself.”

Ember laughed, “It was a struggle at first. How many times did I have to tell you that you had to think of something more positive.”

“It wasn’t that bad,” Fluttershy said, blushing.

“Yeah, it was,” Rainbow said, “I remember you saying, ‘Well, I certainly exist.’ That was the best thing you could say about yourself.”

She leaned back against the couch, “I used to do that with you. Sometimes, I still do that to psych myself up before a big race.”

Applejack sat next to Fluttershy, “Well, I can imagine that it’d be awful easy for you, RD.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged, “When you’re as awesome as I am, it’s never hard to point it out.”

The room quieted down some, and Rarity passed around cups of tea.

“Dr. Rainbow,” Twilight asked, “This talk of investigating your past cases. Do you know if there is any appeal process?”

Ember sighed, “I really let my anger get the better of me, didn’t I? Yes, there is an appeals process, but the truth is that it’ll be little more than a cursory investigation. Nothing more.”

Twilight nodded, “I see. If you would be interested, I may be able to assist with your appeal.”

Ember shook her head, “Oh no, thank you. In these circumstances, it’s best to let the auditors do their work and stay out of the way. They keep a detailed record to avoid any mishandling of information.”

Rarity sighed, “Oh, that’s a relief. I was worried we’d have to return to the Royal Library.”

“It was fun,” Twilight said, “Well, except for us fighting.”

“You two got into another fight,” Rainbow asked, “Just what they hay is wrong with you two?”

Before Twilight could reply, Rarity said, “That’s certainly a good question. One that we will figure out over many cups of tea.”

“Sounds like y’all just want an excuse to have a snack,” Applejack said.

Rarity smirked, “Well, part of making amends is sharing a meal.”

Fluttershy jumped to her hooves, “Oh my, we don’t have anything to eat with our tea. I’ll be right back.”

She ran into the kitchen, leaving the rest of the ponies to their tea.

Rarity nudged Applejack, “Give her a hoof.”

Applejack nodded and walked into the kitchen.

“So that’s the pony she was seeing,” Ember asked.

“Yes,” Rarity said, “Though their relationship has been rather rocky, we believe that they will find their way back together.”

Ember nodded, “I would think she would aim higher.”

“Mom,” Rainbow scolded, “That’s one of our best friends.”

Ember smirked, “I know that, but I suppose I would have a hard time accepting anypony being worthy of Fluttershy.”

She nudged Rainbow Dash, “That goes for you too. Is that why you’re still single?”

Rainbow waved a hoof in the air, “That’s only because there isn’t...”

“A pony alive that can keep up with your awesomeness,” Ember said, rolling her eyes, “You’ve been saying that since you were a filly. I sometimes wonder if you’ll find anyone who can put up with you, much less keep up with you.”

The ponies giggled, and Twilight asked, “I know you didn’t mean anything by what you said about Applejack...”

“I know that she’s a good pony,” Ember said, “And I certainly place Fluttershy’s happiness over any kind of social strata.”

“Well,” Rainbow said, “You did marry a factory worker.”

“If I may,” Rarity asked, “How did you and your husband meet?”

Rainbow looked crestfallen and smiled when she felt Ember’s hoof on her shoulder.

“Did he pass,” Twilight asked.

Both ponies nodded.

“Oh,” Pinkie said, “I’m super sorry. We didn’t know.”

Rainbow smiled sheepishly, “Yeah, I never wanted to talk about it. Nothing new there, right?”

Ember studied her daughter for a moment and said, “He passed a few years ago in an accident at the Rainbow Factory. It was one of those accidents where there was nopony to blame. I particularly feel sorry for the old foreman.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “It wasn’t his fault. He did everything he could.”

“He did,” Ember said, “And everypony knew that. The problem was that he couldn’t accept it. Last I heard, he nearly drank himself into an early grave out in Las Pegasus.”

Rarity shook her head, “That’s simply dreadful. I assume he placed all the blame on himself as your husband was part of his crew?”

Ember nodded, “Exactly. I tried to tell him time and time again that I never blamed him. Everypony followed the rules, but accidents happen. He just couldn’t forgive himself.”

Pinkie hopped up and down, “How about a happy story? How’d you two meet?”

Ember smiled, “Funnily enough, we met because of an accident at the factory.”

Rainbow giggled, “Dad used to love telling that story.”

Ember smiled, “Would you like to tell it?”

“Oh no,” Rainbow said, “This is all you, mom.”

Ember smiled, “I was still going through my residency at the hospital when a pony was brought into the emergency room. He was working on the rainbow vats and fell in.”

A sudden gasp escaped the ponies.

“He was,” Ember began, “Mostly okay. He did suffer from severe burns, but, as I said, the ponies at the factory were always on top of things when it came to safety. They got him out of there and straight to the hospital.”

She laughed, “I still remember the first thing I heard him say to the friend that brought him in. He said, ‘Give it to me straight, pal.’ To which his friend said, ‘Can’t. We’re both guys.’ This made him laugh and then curse from the pain.”

“That’s when I stepped in and began treating his burns,” Ember said, “After he recovered, he would stop by the hospital to ask me out.”

Rarity smiled, “I imagine he tried to sweep you off your hooves, didn’t he?”

Ember laughed, “Absolutely not. He would walk right up to me and ask if I was hungry. The stallion had zero subtlety.”

She nudged Rainbow Dash, “And you’ve certainly taken after him.”

“Hey,” Rainbow said, “I’m plenty subtle.”

“I’ve seen hurricanes that are more discreet than you,” Ember said.

The ponies laughed and continued to enjoy their tea.

“How’re you holding up,” Applejack asked.

Fluttershy smiled, “I’m doing okay. I’m happy that everypony calmed down, but...”

“Y’all still sore about her upsetting your little girl,” Applejack asked.

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, “My little girl.”

She sighed, “It still feels like a dream. I have my baby back, and I don’t want to lose her again.”

Applejack placed a hoof on her cheek, “You ain’t losing her. You’re ready for this, and like you keep saying, you’re not alone.”

Fluttershy nodded and placed some cookies onto a tray.

“I guess the girls helped themselves to the sandwiches I had prepared,” Fluttershy said.

“That a problem,” Applejack asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, “Oh, no. It’s good that they feel comfortable here. Besides, these cookies will go great with the tea.”

They carried the tray back to the living room and set it on the table.

“Thank you,” Ember said as the ponies helped themselves to some cookies.

“Are you going home,” Rainbow asked, “It’s getting kind of late.”

Ember shook her head, “I don’t know. I’ll have to think about it.”

Rainbow ate another cookie and said, “Well, you can always stay with me. I know Fluttershy would let you stay, but she’s already got company.”

Ember nodded, “I know, perhaps I will stay the night.”

Rainbow wiped her mouth with a leg, “Okay, I’ll get the spare cloud ready.”

“Don’t trouble yourself,” Ember said, “I think I’ll stay at the local inn.”

She paused and nodded to Fluttershy, “I need to clear my head.”

“I understand that you would like privacy,” Twilight said, “But I don’t think anypony here would be comfortable knowing that a family member is staying at the inn when any of us would gladly accommodate you.”

Ember nodded, “And under normal circumstances, I would gladly accept. Tonight is far from normal, however.”

“I should be going,” Ember said, rising from her seat, “I’ll stop by tomorrow to properly apologize to your daughter.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I would like that. I’ll see you out.”

Ember smiled, and the two left the cottage.

“Well,” Applejack said, “That went smoother than I expected.”

Pinkie nodded, “Sure did. I’m glad they hugged it out.”

Twilight levitated the trays and said, “I am worried about what she said about Scootaloo.”

“She was just mad,” Rainbow said, “She didn’t mean anything by it.”

“Hate to break it to you,” Applejack said, “But she weren’t lying. She meant every word she said, and she’s genuinely worried that Scootaloo will take after her father’s family.”

“Or,” Pinkie said, hopping up and down, “The goodness of Fluttershy will cancel it all out.”

Rarity laughed, “That’s quite an idea, but I believe what Fluttershy said. It will be up to Scootaloo to decide the kind of pony she will become, and she has a wonderful role model in her mother.”

Rainbow awkwardly cleared her throat.

“And others to look up to as well,” Rarity added, shaking her head, “Honestly, Rainbow Dash, not everything has to be about you.”

Rainbow smirked, “Not everything. Just the stuff that matters.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and passed her the tray, “Help us clean up.”

Rainbow scoffed but took the tray and walked into the kitchen.

“I am sorry for letting my anger get the better of me,” Ember said.

“I know,” Fluttershy said, “But I wish you didn’t scare the children. They didn’t do anything wrong.”

Ember looked at the moon, “I know, but I can’t help worrying. I know you will love that girl with all your heart, but I’m afraid of what she’ll grow up into.”

“I’m afraid, too,” Fluttershy said, “I missed out on so much. Scootaloo is growing, and all I can do is guide her as best I can. We’ll be okay.”

Ember hugged Fluttershy, “You’ve really changed. I never thought you would so eagerly turn to others for support. You used to hide under your covers until Rainbow dragged you out.”

Fluttershy giggled, “She has always been there for me. It took me too long to realize that I was never alone. I just had to look past my fear to see it.”

“That’s good to hear,” Ember said.

She turned back to the cottage, “How is she doing? It was shocking to hear what happened to her on the witness stand.”

Fluttershy nodded, “She was almost...”

She cleared her throat and said, “I saved her, but she’s still hurt. I’ll talk to her and give her the same support she gave me.”

“I’ll talk to her, too,” Ember said, “I want to make sure that she’s okay.”

Ember spread her wings and rose into the air.

“I’ll be at the inn here in Ponyville,” she said, “If you can, I’d like to treat you and your daughter to brunch.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I would love that, and please, call her Scootaloo.”

Ember grimaced but nodded, “I will. Good night, Fluttershy.”

She flew toward Ponyville, and Fluttershy reentered her cottage.

Most of the bathwater in the tub now resided on the bathroom floor, and the girls who made the mess were drying themselves off.

Scootaloo opted to shake the water from her coat rather than use a towel.

“Hey,” Sweetie Belle shouted, “I just finished drying off.”

Apple Bloom laughed, “Y’all looked just like Winona right now.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes and ran into the bedroom. She jumped onto the bed and flopped onto the covers.

“Great,” she groaned.

“What’s wrong,” Apple Bloom asked.

Scootaloo sighed, “Fluttershy was right. These covers feel really nice after that bath.”

Sweetie Belle climbed onto the bed, “See? Momma always knows best.”

She then got under the covers, followed by the other ponies.

Scootaloo stared up at the ceiling, “Girls?”

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom asked, “What’s up?”

Scootaloo stayed quiet for a while. Neither of her friends said anything. They knew to wait for Scootaloo to get her thoughts together.

“Am I a good pony,” Scootaloo suddenly asked.

Both of her friends were in stunned silence. Both by the question itself along with the directness of it.

Scootaloo closed her eyes, “I guess not.”

“Now, hold on a minute,” Apple Bloom said, “We didn’t answer.”

“Yeah,” Sweetie Belle squeaked, “We were just shocked that you’d ask something like that.”

She hugged Scootaloo, “You are a good pony.”

Apple Bloom hugged Scootaloo as well, “Yeah, you’re our friend, and we know that you’d never hurt anypony.”

Scootaloo opened her eyes, but her frown deepened, “But what about my dad? He wasn’t a good pony. He hurt Flutter...”

“My mom,” she corrected when she felt Sweetie Belle nudge her.

“Well,” Apple Bloom said, “You’re not him. And you heard how mean your grandparents were. Fluttershy is the nicest pony in the world.”

Scootaloo smiled as her friends hugged her a bit tighter.

“Yeah,” she said, “I’ll be all right.”

Fluttershy entered the cottage and smiled at her friends.

“Thank you, everypony,” she said, “I’m glad that you were here.”

Pinkie Pie hugged her, “Well, we have to stick by you. It’s what we do.”

Fluttershy nodded and said, “I’m sorry about the party.”

Pinkie giggled, “We’ll just have a do-over. This time it’ll be a proper blow-out!”

“And I will keep you company while you hide away in the kitchen,” Rarity said, smiling at Fluttershy.

Rarity looked around, “I do believe it is time we leave as well.”

She hugged Fluttershy, “Don’t rush things. Take your time, but don’t waste it. You have a second chance now.”

Rarity winked at Fluttershy as Applejack entered the room.

“We got the place pretty much sorted out in there,” Applejack said, “Not that there was much that needed cleaning, anyhow.”

The ponies left the cottage, with Rainbow Dash being the last.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

“For what,” Rainbow asked, “You did all the work.”

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, I mean, thank you for everything. Everything you have ever done for me. I don’t know how I manage to get such amazing friends, but I owe it all to you.”

She hugged Rainbow Dash and said, “I know you’re in pain, and I want to be here for you.”

Fluttershy pulled away and smiled, “The same way you were always there for me.”

Rainbow’s face fell as the memories came back, but she managed to smile.

“I’d like that,” she said, “Besides, you still need to help me study, remember?”

Fluttershy giggled, “I’d love that. Maybe we can help little Scootaloo. I don’t want to pressure her, but...”

“Don’t sweat it, pal,” Rainbow said, “We’ll get her in the air when she’s good and ready. She just needs to start.”

“That was always the hardest part,” Fluttershy said, “It did get a little easier after that.”

Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy’s bedroom window and smiled.

“Well, you better get some sleep,” she said, “You’re gonna have some hungry fillies to deal with in the morning.”

Rainbow Dash took off with great speed toward her home, and Fluttershy smiled as she closed the cottage door.

She grabbed a small blanket and laid it on the couch. Angel Bunny hopped onto the mantle and snuffed out the lamp.

“Thank you, Angel,” Fluttershy said, “Good night.”

Angel Bunny hopped to Fluttershy and gave her a quick, almost imperceptible, nuzzle before hopping to his cushion.

Every resident of the cottage slept soundly. All except an orange filly whose head was aching with questions she needed answered.

Rainbow Dash arrived at her home and quickly got to her bed. The oversized bed, at one time, made her feel lonely, but now, the thought of somepony else there scared her.

This new fear spurred anger inside of her. She stomped to her bed and dove onto the cloud. The darkness did little to comfort her, but she was not deterred.

She closed her eyes and begrudgingly waited for tonight’s nightmare.

Fluttershy woke and began getting breakfast ready for her young guests.

She got her living room squared away and began mixing the batter for pancakes.

The thought of having a particularly difficult talk with Scootaloo troubled Fluttershy, but she knew it had to be done.

No more lost time, and she smiled as she heard the young ponies begin to wake up.

Being used to waking up early, Apple Bloom already had her bow tied in her mane. She let her friends sleep, and she made her way downstairs.

A big smile formed on her face as she smelled the pancake batter.

“Morning, Fluttershy,” she said, running into the kitchen.

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “Good morning, Apple Bloom. Are the others still asleep?”

Apple Bloom nodded, “Yup, I figured I’d let them sleep a bit longer.”

She grinned, “So I can get the first crack at those pancakes.”

Fluttershy stared at Apple Bloom and smiled, “I’ll make sure that there will be plenty for everypony.”

“I know,” Apple Bloom said, “I just want to make sure that I get the pick of the litter.”

“Would you like to help,” Fluttershy asked.

Apple Bloom pushed a chair over and hopped on.

They finished the batter, and Fluttershy put it in the fridge.

“We should wake them,” Fluttershy said.

She began to fly toward the stair but froze when Apple Bloom shouted, “Girls, time to get up!”

Apple Bloom blushed, “Not what you had in mind?”

“Not exactly,” Fluttershy said and flew up the stairs.

She arrived at her bedroom and entered the open door.

Sweetie Bell was sitting in the bed, and Scootaloo had her head under the covers.

“Girls,” Fluttershy said, “It’s almost time for breakfast.”

Sweetie Belle frantically pushed Scootaloo, “Come on. We don’t want to miss breakfast.”

A sound similar to a groan escaped the covers, and a tired Scootaloo emerged.

“Did you sleep well,” Fluttershy asked.

Scootaloo nodded, but she wouldn’t look at Fluttershy.

“Okay,” Fluttershy said, “Sweetie Belle can you help Apple Bloom, please?”

Sweetie Belle nodded and gave Scootaloo a quick hug.

“No more thinking you’re a bad pony, okay,” she gently scolded and ran out of the room.

Fluttershy closed the door and asked, “Is that what’s bothering you?”

Scootaloo looked up and asked, “Is she right? Am I a bad pony? Like him?”

“Him,” Fluttershy said, “That will be hard to talk about.”

She gently sat on the bed, “I will be completely honest with you, but it won’t be easy.”

Scootaloo gave Fluttershy a weak smile, “I know. I’m scared.”

Fluttershy hugged her daughter, “I know you are. I know what it’s like to have parents that aren’t, um, the nicest ponies in Equestria, but you aren’t him.”

She lifted Scootaloo’s chin and smiled, “You’re not me, either. You are Scootaloo, and you’re the best Scootaloo in all of Equestria.”

Scootaloo smiled at the memory and tightened her hug.

“I’m hungry,” Sweetie Belle said, “Why aren’t they down here?”

“It’s mother-daughter time,” Apple Bloom said, “I dunno. Just sit tight. We’ll be eating soon enough.”

Sweetie Belle hopped onto a chair, “What the hay was wrong with that lady anyway?”

Apple Bloom shook her head, “No idea, but it seems like everypony got it sorted out.”

Sweetie Belle ran a hoof across the table, “More likely, they’re putting it off so they don’t have to deal with it right now. Adults are so weird.”

“Maybe,” Apple Bloom said, shrugging, “But I know that Fluttershy will keep her promise and talk with Scootaloo.”

“Good,” Sweetie Belle said, “I don’t want her sad and upset.”

The girls waited in silence for their host and friend to join them.

Fluttershy gently brushed Scootaloo’s mane. The girl offered only the tiniest of resistance. The suggestion of a bath before bed told her that her mother had some good ideas.

“There we go,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo looked at her reflection, “Nothing’s different.”

Fluttershy giggled, “Your mane is a bit too short to style, but brushing daily will help keep it from getting damaged.”

The sound of a rumbling stomach alerted the ponies.

“We should get that breakfast ready,” Scootaloo said.

Fluttershy nodded, and they went downstairs.

“It’s about time,” Sweetie Bell shouted, “We’re starving.”

Apple Bloom glared at Sweetie Belle, “We’re supposed to be on our best behavior.”

“Well, I’m too hungry to behave,” Sweetie Belle protested.

“Then it’s good that the pancake batter is ready,” Fluttershy said.

She opened the fridge and took out the bowl. Once the pan was heated, she began pouring out the pancakes. Before long, a sizable stack of pancakes was ready to be devoured.

Fluttershy handed each filly a plate, making sure that Apple Bloom got to choose first and each filly got their fair share.

The pancakes were devoured with great haste and little care.

“Those were tasty,” Sweetie Belle said, “It’ll be nice when you live here, Scoots.”

“Now, girls,” Fluttershy said, “That will be her decision.”

“I know,” Sweetie Belle said, “I’m just skipping to the end when she finally lives here.”

She glanced around the kitchen, “Right? I mean, there’s no way that she’d stay at the orphanage knowing that her mom’s right here.”

Fluttershy placed a hoof on Scootaloo’s shoulder, “It’s up to you. I’ll love you regardless.”

Scootaloo smiled, “I know. I have to think about it, and we have to talk about... You know.”

“Him,” Apple Bloom asked.

Both pegasi nodded.

Apple Bloom hopped off her chair, “Would you like help washing up the dishes?”

Fluttershy smiled, “That would be very nice of you. If you don’t mind, that is. I’ll go give my animal friends their breakfasts.”

Sweetie Belle joined Apple Bloom and nodded, “Sure thing. We’ll get all this cleaned up.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said, “If you need any help, please let me know. I’ll be outside.”

She left, and again, Apple Bloom punched Sweetie Bell in the shoulder.

“And I ain’t apologizing for that one,” she said as she pushed her chair to the sink.

“What’s the big idea,” Sweetie Belle asked, “We all know that Scootaloo’s gonna live here.”

She looked at her shoulder, “I’m gonna get a bruise.”

“It’ll match your mane,” Apple Bloom snapped.

“Hey,” Scootaloo said, “I know you mean well, but no hitting each other, okay?”

Sweetie Belle nodded and handed Scootaloo the dishes.

Scootaloo dried the dishes Apple Bloom washed and handed them to Sweetie Bell to place on the dish rack.

“Okay,” Apple Bloom said, “We should get home.”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were at the door, and when Apple Bloom tried to leave, Scootaloo stopped her.

“What’s wrong,” Apple Bloom asked.

“You know what’s wrong,” Scootaloo said, “Apologize.”

Apple Bloom groaned, “Yeah, you’re right. I’m sorry, Sweetie Belle.”

“For yelling at me or hitting me,” Sweetie Bell asked, rubbing her sore shoulder.

Apple Bloom giggled, “Both, obviously. I’m sorry.”

Sweetie Belle smiled and hugged Apple Bloom.

“Good,” she said.

She ran out of the cottage and shouted, “But you owe me a hay smoothie when she moves in.”

Apple Bloom waited for Sweetie Belle to be out of sight before asking, “Is she right? Have you decided?”

Scootaloo pawed at the floor, “I don’t know. I want to live here, but...”

Apple Bloom nudged Scootaloo, “Then don’t worry about it. You know Fluttershy will be here for you, and you always have Sweetie Belle and me.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Yeah, I’m gonna go help Flutt... I mean, my mom. Maybe I can be an animal feeder.”

Apple Bloom smiled and ran towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Scootaloo left the cottage and soon found Fluttershy staring at the stream near the cottage.

“They already left,” Scootaloo said, “Do you need any help?”

Fluttershy shook her head and turned to Scootaloo.

“Flutt...,” Scootaloo began, “Uh, mom, is everything all right?”

“No,” Fluttershy said, “I’m sorry, but I can’t be the mother that you need. I missed out on so much.”

Scootaloo froze, “What? What do you mean? You don’t want to be my mom?”

Fluttershy hugged Scootaloo, “I want nothing more than to be your mom, but we lost so much time.”

Scootaloo hugged Fluttershy, “Maybe, but we’re together now. I still have a lot of growing up to do, don’t I?”

“I guess you do,” Fluttershy said, “Let’s get inside. We have to have that talk.”

“Now,” Scootaloo asked, “Are you sure?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes. If I wait, I may never find the courage to tell you.”

“Okay,” Scootaloo said and began to walk toward the front door.

“But first,” Fluttershy said, “There’s one thing I want you to understand.”

Scootaloo turned back. She was a little taken aback by the seriousness of Fluttershy’s face.

“What is it,” she asked.

“I want you to understand that I will never blame you for what happened to me. It was not your fault, and I don’t want to hear that you don’t think you’re a good pony because of it.”

Scootaloo looked at the ground but soon looked back at her mother with a smirk.

“Well,” she said, “I guess I get that from you, don’t I?”

She didn’t wait for a response and ran inside.

Fluttershy stood still for a moment and began to walk inside. She decided a little indecision wouldn’t be the worst trait Scootaloo got from her.

“I think this is the place,” Silver Stream said as he arrived at Sweet Apple Acres.

He enjoyed the scent of the apple trees. It was a comforting change from the trees near the old shop. He never cared for Cloudsdale, either. It had a dampness that he could never shake, and he constantly checked that his cloudwalking spell wasn’t about to expire.

Here, on solid ground, he enjoyed a leisurely run.

“I’ll check that old farmhouse,” he said and began walking.

He stopped when he heard someone clear their throat.

“That’s a mighty rude thing to say when showing up uninvited to somepony’s home,” the voice said.

Silver Stream turned around and saw the biggest stallion he’d ever met.

“Uh,” he began, “Hi, there. Name’s Silver Stream. I came by to...”

“Not interested,” Big Macintosh said and turned around.

“What,” Silver Stream asked, “But you already paid for your delivery.”

Big Mac turned around, “You from that shipping place?”

Silver Stream nodded, “That’s right. First Class Shipping. Even if it doesn’t make sense, we’ll ship it for you!”

“That shipment ain’t due until tomorrow,” Big Mac said, “There a delay?”

Silver Stream shook his head, “Nothing like that. We’re new to Ponyville, so I thought I’d introduce myself since you have a delivery schedule set up.”

Big Mac nodded, “That’s mighty neighborly of you and not neighborly of me at all. Sorry about that.”

He extended a hoof, “Name’s Big Macintosh. Most ponies just call me Big Mac.”

Silver Stream smiled, “Silver Stream. My friends call me Gray, but Silver will work fine. Don’t worry about that, though. You didn’t know who I was. I’m also sorry. I didn’t mean to insult your home.”

“I know,” Big Mac said, “That house has seen a lot of generations. Let’s get inside so we can talk business.”

They entered the farmhouse, and Silver Stream was surprised by how comfortable the home felt. This home had not only seen a lot of generations but a lot of love as well.

“Care for some coffee,” Big Mac asked.

“I wouldn’t say no,” Silver Stream said.

Big Mac nodded, “Have a seat, I’ll be right back.”

Silver Stream sat down and waited.

“I’m home,” a small voice shouted.

Silver Stream turned just in time to see a young girl run into the farmhouse. Her smile vanished when she saw him, and she skidded to a halt, nearly hitting a cupboard.

“Who’re you,” she asked.

Silver smiled, “I work at a new shop in town, and I’m talking to Big Mac about the delivery schedule.”

The young girl sat down and asked, “What’re you bringing?”

Silver shrugged, “Farming equipment, mostly. Nothing all that interesting or exciting.”

“Oh,” Apple Bloom said, “What’s your name?”

“Name’s Silver Stream,” he said, “And you are?”

“My name’s Apple Bloom, but I’m not supposed to tell that to strangers.”

Apple Bloom ran upstairs, leaving a rather confused unicorn at the table.

Big Macintosh returned with two cups of coffee.

“Something wrong,” he asked.

Silver Stream shook his head, “No, everything’s fine. Is there a little girl that lives here?”

“Why do you want to know,” Big Mac asked.

“Just asking,” Silver Stream said, “A young girl just ran upstairs. Said her name is Apple Bloom?”

“That’d be my baby sister,” Big Mac said, “She spent the night at a friend’s house.”

Silver Stream nodded, “Yeah, makes sense.”

Big Mac passed him a cup of coffee, “Here you go.”

Silver chuckled, “Thanks. You sounded a bit off when I asked about your sister. Like you didn’t want me to know.”

“I’m just being a bit protective of my kin, is all,” Big Mac said.

“Fair enough,” Silver said.

Big Mac nodded, “All right. Enough of that. You have the delivery schedule, right?”

Silver Stream nodded, “Sure do. I’ll be bringing the crates tomorrow.”

“In that case,” Big Mac said, “You already know everything.”

Silver smiled and took a sip of coffee.

“I know what I need to know about the shipment and where it needs to go. I like to meet some of the clients. It’s good to get to know our neighbors, right?”

“Well,” Big Mac said, “As long as you’re not selling anything.”

Silver took another sip of coffee, “Nothing you’ve already paid for. I’d better run. I have to stop at the local library.”

Big Mac nodded, “Pleasure meeting you, Silver.”

“Same here, Big Mac,” Silver said, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac said.

He waited for Silver Stream to leave before taking the coffee cups to the sink. He was washing them when he heard Applejack come down the stairs.

“How’re you feeling,” he asked.

“Weird,” Applejack said, “I feel like I drank too much coffee, but I ain’t had anything to drink yet. I feel like I got a lot of energy inside me.”

Big Mac smiled, “That’s good because we got a lot of work to do today.”

Applejack smiled, “That’d definitely take my mind off things.”

“You talk to her,” Big Mac asked.

“I did,” Applejack said, “And I told her that it would be her call. I want to talk, but she’ll pick the time and place. I owe her that.”

She sighed, “Still, the girl’s got a lot on her plate. I’ll just try and be patient.”

Big Mac nodded, “That’s good. Let’s get to work.”

Applejack quickly drank a glass of water, and both left for the orchard.

Scootaloo sat at the kitchen table and kept glancing toward the living room.

Fluttershy was not known for her speed, but the delay was driving Scootaloo nuts.

Eventually, she heard the front door open, and Scootaloo smiled when she heard Fluttershy.

“Okay,” Fluttershy said, “You can do this. Answer the questions and be honest.”

Scootaloo could tell that Fluttershy nodded to assert herself before entering the kitchen.

“Hey,” Scootaloo said.

“Um,” Fluttershy said, “Hey.”

Scootaloo waited for Fluttershy to sit down, and both ponies sat in silence for a few minutes.

“I guess,” Scootaloo began, “I should ask the first question. Um, what was his name?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Okay, that’s an easy one. His name was Grey Ring.”

Scootaloo nodded, “How did you two meet? Were you friends?”

“No,” Fluttershy said, “We didn’t know each other.”

She paused and said, “He was friends with Rainbow Dash, though.”

Scootaloo’s eyes went wide, “Really? How did they know each other?”

Fluttershy smiled, “He would spend a lot of time at the factory where Rainbow’s father worked. She said that he would talk to her when she would go visit.”

“Why was he there,” Scootaloo asked, “Didn’t he go to school?”

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy said, “But I remember that Rainbow had to be careful when she visited her father. Children aren’t allowed at the factory.”

“Was Grey careful,” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, “He didn’t have to be. His father owned the factory.”

“Whoa,” Scootaloo said, “They must have been super rich.”

“I think so,” Fluttershy said, “But I don’t know much about that.”

Scootaloo walked to the sink and poured herself a glass of water.

“Would you like a glass,” she asked.

“Yes, please,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo smiled and returned with both glasses.

“Did he ask you out,” she asked.

Fluttershy sighed, “In a way. He told me to meet him for lunch, then flew off.”

Scootaloo stared at her mother for a while and tried to process what Fluttershy told her.

“Why did you go,” she asked.

Fluttershy smiled softly, “I was so shy back then, even more than I am now, and I didn’t want to offend him. Besides, Rainbow said that he was a friend of hers.”

“Rainbow Dash set you up with him,” Scootaloo shouted, “Why?”

“I don’t know. I think it was so I wouldn’t be lonely, and Grey could be quite friendly. She didn’t know the monster that he really was.”

Scootaloo sank into her chair. It was now time to ask the question that she dreaded most.

“Mom,” she began, “Am I going to be just like him? Am I going to grow up to be a bad pony?”

Fluttershy gasped, “Absolutely not, you are a good girl.”

“But how do you know,” Scootaloo cried, “Rainbow’s mom is right. You don’t know if I’ll grow up to be the same kind of monster he was. I don’t want to. I don’t want that.”

She broke down and began to cry.

Fluttershy hugged her daughter and said, “Scootaloo, I know you’re scared that you’ll be just like your father, but you aren’t him. The fact that you don’t want to be the same means that you’ll never be the same as him.”

“But,” Scootaloo sniffed, “What if he was the same as me when he was my age? What if he changed as he got older? What if I change, too?”

Fluttershy smiled and wiped her daughter’s eyes, “I wouldn’t worry about that. You know why?”

Scootaloo shook her head.

“Because you have ponies that love you very much,” Fluttershy said, “You have a good heart, and you know the harm he caused. All of us will help you, and you don’t have to worry about being a good or a bad pony.”

She nuzzled Scootaloo and said, “All you have to do is be the very best Scootaloo you can be, and I will always love you.”

Fluttershy accentuated the final words by kissing Scootaloo on her forehead.

Scootaloo giggled, “Thanks. I’m sorry for worrying so much.”

“You’re my little girl,” Fluttershy said, “It’s part of who you are.”

Scootaloo wiped her eyes, “I guess. Um, mom? Can I ask you something else?”

“Of course,” Fluttershy said, “What is it?”

Scootaloo tapped the table, “Rainbow’s mom said that you killed Grey.”

She glanced up at Fluttershy and asked, “I don’t have to call him ‘dad,’ do I?”

“Not if you don’t want to,” Fluttershy said, “And I don’t blame you if you only refer to him by his name.”

Scootaloo nodded, “Okay. Why did you kill him?”

Fluttershy took a deep breath, “Because he was about to hurt somepony.”

“The same way as you,” Scootaloo asked.

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, “The exact same way.”

Scootaloo hopped off her chair and placed her glass in the sink. She turned around and asked, “Couldn’t you call for help?”

“No,” Fluttershy said, “It was in the woods and away from anypony. If I left, I wouldn’t be able to live with myself.”

“Um,” Scootaloo began, “I’m sorry, mom. I don’t mean to make you mad.”

Fluttershy smiled, “You’re not making me mad, sweetie. I know what I did is shocking.”

She sighed, thinking of her friends’ reactions, especially how Applejack reacted.

“But,” Fluttershy continued, “I did the right thing. He was not going to hurt anypony else.”

Scootaloo sat back down on the chair, “Was that the reason? Because you knew that you weren’t the only one he hurt?”

Fluttershy smiled, “Yes, I saved somepony very important to me, but you’re right. I did what I did because I knew that he would hurt others.”

Scootaloo looked out the window and asked, “Who did you save?”

“I can’t tell you,” Fluttershy said, “Just that she needed help.”

“Okay,” Scootaloo said, “I guess that makes sense. Are you okay?”

Fluttershy smiled, “I’m getting a little better every day. I have my friends, and I have you, Scootaloo.”

She glanced at the clock, “And we should get going.”

“Where,” Scootaloo asked.

“Rainbow’s mom invited us to brunch, and I don’t want to be late,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo scowled, “Do I have to go?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, “I promise that it won’t be so bad. I know she upset you last night, but she is a loving pony. She was a better mother to me than my real mom.”

Scootaloo sighed, “Okay, I guess I could eat.”

She smiled sheepishly when she heard Fluttershy giggle.

“That’s a great attitude,” Fluttershy said, “Now let go so that you can have a proper introduction.”

The two pegasi left the cottage and enjoyed a leisurely walk to town. The bright and beautiful day helped lift the previous dour mood as they each looked forward to a brighter future.

Author's Note

This chapter had the talk that I wanted to put off, but Ember's appearance forced my hand. It felt awkward opening with a sudden flashback, but I think it worked out, showing how Ember was when Fluttershy was younger.

I hope you all have a great week!

The Long Road Home Part 5

Big Mac rested against a golden delicious tree. The day’s work took its toll on the stallion, but he was used to it. He’d been working alone for over a month now and was happy that his little sister was home.

He got to his hooves and began to walk toward the library. A cool breeze comforted his sweaty coat as he lumbered along. As much as he wanted to know how Applejack was doing, he knew she wasn’t going anywhere. He’d find her right where he left her.

The road into Ponyville was busier as ponies were returning from the market. Big Mac paid little attention to them except to get around a few slow-moving groups.

It didn’t appear to rain soon, but Big Mac knew that could change at any time. His thoughts returned to the farm, and he created a mental checklist of duties he would work on should it rain.

When he arrived at the library, he took a deep breath before knocking.

He waited patiently, knowing that Spike would open soon enough.

“Hey, Big Mac,” Spike said, “Come on in.”

Big Mac nodded and smiled at Twilight.

“Any word,” he asked.

Twilight nodded, “Yes. I was able to confirm that the energy still inside of her was stable. The problem is I don’t know if it will flare up again or how soon.”

She waved Big Mac over to the couch.

“She looks fine to me,” he said.

“On the outside,” Twilight said, “She’s perfectly healthy. She’s healthy on the inside as well. The problem is the trapped energy. Being trapped so close to vital organs means it’s too dangerous to try and dispel.”

“What’re you getting at,” Big Mac asked, “Can she go home?”

“That’s what I’m worried about,” Twilight said, “I don’t want to keep her here forever, but I think she should stay. At least overnight.”

Big Mac nodded, “Okay. You know what’s best. I’ll come by tomorrow to check on her.”

Twilight smiled, “That sounds great. She should be awake, and I’ll bet she’ll be eager to get back to work.”

“I think so, too,” Big Mac said.

He turned to leave and said, “Thanks for taking care of her. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Twilight smiled and nodded, “I’m happy to help a friend.”

Spike let Big Mac out and closed the door.

“He looked tired,” he said.

Twilight sighed, “I can imagine. He’s probably the only pony capable of working the farm right now.”

“Still, it probably distracts him from everything,” Twilight said, “I’ll do another quick scan before dinner.”

Spike nodded and entered the kitchen.

Twilight began scanning Applejack and noticed the energy growing stronger, so she focused the scan for any patterns. The energy felt familiar, and she recognized it as the spell from the Storm Mansion.

Pushing the memory aside, she focused the scan on the energy. It continued to grow stronger, and Twilight realized the reason too late.

“There’s not a lot of food here,” Spike said, entering the main room, “I haven’t done any grocery shopping...”

“Spike,” Twilight shouted, “Take cover.”

The young dragon ran to Applejack and gasped as the earth pony began to glow.

“Spike,” Twilight called, but the dragon was transfixed on Applejack.

“What is this,” he asked.

The room suddenly lit up as the magical energy within Applejack was released.

The blast was powerful enough to knock away the nearby tables and chairs, but all the energy focused on Spike, who remained standing.

“Spike,” Twilight asked, “You okay?”

“Okay,” Spike said, “I feel awesome. What was that?”

“The energy inside of Applejack,” Twilight said, “I should have noticed that it was feeding off the magic I was using to scan her. This is my fault.”

Spike laughed, “It’s not your fault. You didn’t know.”

“Maybe,” Twilight said, “But I should have been careful. Get me some paper so that I can note this down.”

Spike nodded, “Okay, let’s do it.”

He grabbed the writing supplies and turned to Twilight, who shrieked when she saw the dragon.

“Spike,” she shouted, “Your eyes.”

Spike tilted his head in confusion, “What’s wrong with them?”

Twilight levitated a mirror to Spike, who smiled at his reflection.

His usually vivid green eyes now burned brightly with pure magical energy.

“Well,” he said, “That’s new.”

He laughed, walked to a table, and set the quill and parchment on the table.

Twilight was still stunned by Spike’s sudden change, that she hadn’t fully processed everything.

He studied his reflection and smiled.

“This is weird,” he said, “But I also feel weird.”

Twilight snapped from her stupor and turned him around.

“How do you feel,” she asked.

Spike shrugged, “I dunno. I feel like I’ve had too much coffee. Like, I have a ton of energy, but I’m not jittery.”

Twilight glanced at Applejack and back to Spike.

“So,” she began, “You were able to absorb the energy that she released. Was it because you’re a dragon? Could you have absorbed the magic in the mansion?”

Spike sighed, “Great. You mean I could have saved Applejack instead of being useless?”

Twilight hugged Spike, “Stop thinking like that. You did the right thing, and even if I knew that you could absorb the energy, there was no way that I would put you in harm’s way.”

Spike nodded, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’ll get your coffee. Looks like it’ll be another all-nighter.”

Twilight smiled as the dragon walked toward the kitchen. The smile vanished when he fell over.

“All right, kid,” Rainbow Dash said, “Let’s get you home.”

She glanced back to her kitchen table where the books still were and laughed.

“I guess Fluttershy was right. Taking a nap does help.”

Rainbow returned her attention to Scootaloo. She nudged her, and the young girl began to stir.

“Uh,” Scootaloo groaned, “What time is it?”

She looked around, confused for a moment, before becoming scared.

“Mom,” she called, “Where are you?”

Before Rainbow could react, Scootaloo ran toward the front door.

“Mom,” Scootaloo cried, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be a bad pony. Come back!”

Her blind panic caused her to forget where she was, and she nearly ran off the clouds that made up Rainbow’s home.

Rainbow Dash lived up to her name as she caught Scootaloo just as the girl was about to fall.

“Hey,” Rainbow said, “Take it easy. Your mom didn’t bail on you.”

Scootaloo struggled against Rainbow Dash, but it was a futile effort. She broke down and began to cry.

“I knew it,” she whimpered, “I’m a bad pony, and my mom doesn’t want me anymore.”

“Oh boy,” Rainbow said, “Okay, I can handle this.”

She carried Scootaloo back inside, closed and locked the door, and sat her on the couch.

“Scootaloo,” Rainbow said, “Look at me.”

Scootaloo nodded, “Okay.”

She wiped her eyes, “Why did my mom leave me?”

“Hey,” Rainbow said, “She didn’t bail on you. You were taking a nap, and I told her to leave you here. I woke you up because it’s time for you to go home.”

“Back to the orphanage,” Scootaloo said, crestfallen.

“No. To Fluttershy’s. She didn’t want to leave you here, but I insisted. It’s getting close to dinnertime, and I bet she’s got something really good in mind.”

Scootaloo smiled weakly, “So, she still wants me?”

Rainbow laughed, “Trust me, kid, there’s nothing in the world that’ll make her give you up. You two are a family, now and forever.”

“Thanks,” Scootaloo said, “Sorry for freaking out like that.”

Rainbow waved a hoof in the air, “Don’t sweat it. You got a lot on your mind. You’re probably still thinking about what my mom said, but don’t sweat it. Nopony will let you be like Grey.”

An uncomfortable silence fell, and the ponies made their way to the door.

“Rainbow,” Scootaloo asked.

“Yeah?”

“Why did you set her up with him?”

Rainbow Dash froze. Her first thoughts returned to a nightmare she had weeks ago.

I wanted her to leave me alone. I hated her, okay? I never wanted to be her protector or savior.

She smiled at Scootaloo, “I thought she could use a special somepony, and Grey had us all fooled.”

Scootaloo nodded, “That’s what mom said.”

“What’s that?”

“She said that Grey could be charming when he wanted to.”

Rainbow sighed, “Yeah, I wish I could have seen through it.”

She opened the door and said, “Okay, kid. Hop on. Time for some real flying.”

Scootaloo glared at Rainbow for a moment before climbing onto her back.

Once Rainbow was certain Scootaloo was secure, she ran and dove from the cloud.

Panic welled up inside Scootaloo as the ground got closer with each passing moment. She wanted to close her eyes but gritted her teeth and kept looking forward.

Rainbow had done this dive several times, and this would be no different. With practiced grace, she flared her wings into position, allowing her to spiral into an ascent. She quickly ascended to the height of her home, paused for a moment, and then took off toward Fluttershy’s cottage.

All this time, Scootaloo kept her death grip on Rainbow’s neck. She wanted to shout in excitement, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it.

Once Rainbow began to fly straight, Scootaloo began to think back to how Fluttershy flew.

There was something comforting with Fluttershy’s flying, and as much fun as she was having, Scootaloo looked forward to flying with Fluttershy again.

It didn’t take long before Rainbow arrived at the cottage, and Scootaloo jumped off as soon as they landed.

Rainbow smiled as the young girl ran inside.

Inside, Fluttershy was sitting at the dinner table reading a novel she borrowed from Rarity. She enjoyed a slowly cooling cup of tea and smiled as she heard her front door open.

“Mom,” Scootaloo called out, running toward the stairs.

“Over here,” Fluttershy said, “In the kitchen.”

Scootaloo skidded to a halt and ran to the kitchen. As soon as she saw Fluttershy, she nearly tackled her with a hug.

Fluttershy giggled, “I missed you, too.”

Scootaloo smiled, “What’s for dinner?”

“A surprise,” Fluttershy said, “Have you washed up?”

Scootaloo sighed, “I’ll be right back.”

She ran up the stairs and waved at Rainbow Dash.

“She’s a good kid,” Rainbow said, joining Fluttershy.

“Thanks for taking care of her,” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash laughed, “It was easy since we were both sleeping.”

“You just woke up,” Fluttershy asked, “I hope Scootaloo doesn’t have trouble falling asleep.”

“Don’t worry,” Rainbow said, “I think I can help you out with that.”

Scootaloo quickly and messily washed her face. She thought back to the night before and considered taking a bath before dinner.

“Nah,” she said, drying her face, “Maybe before I go to bed.”

Scootaloo ran down the stairs and hopped onto a chair.

Fluttershy was serving a casserole and a salad.

“What’s this,” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy smiled, “It’s a family recipe. The only one my mother taught me, but it’s really good.”

Scootaloo took a cautious bite and began to happily eat her meal.

The pegasi all ate in a comfortable, happy silence.

“Twilight,” Spike protested, “I’m fine. I just got a little dizzy.”

“And that’s not normal,” Twilight said, “I have to know what happened, so I’ll ask you again, how did you feel right before you fell?”

“I don’t know,” Spike said, “One second, I was feeling super energetic, and the next, it was like walking through sand.”

“I think the magical energy you absorbed doesn’t last very long,” Twilight said, “Your eyes are back to normal, too.”

She helped Spike back to his feet, “You should be okay, but I don’t want you near Applejack for a while. I don’t know what effects it might have on you.”

Spike nodded, “You got it. I’ll get your coffee on a tray.”

Twilight smiled, “That’s my number one assistant.”

Once Spike entered the kitchen, she returned to Applejack and began to write down what she could. He was right. She was up for a long night.

“Well,” Rainbow said, laughing, “I might not be able to fly home after that meal.”

“That was good,” Scootaloo said.

She looked around and asked, “Where’s the basket Pinkie gave us?”

“I think it’s back at my place,” Rainbow said, “We kind of left in a hurry.”

Scootaloo sunk into her chair, “Aww man, I could really go for a cupcake right now.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Dessert does sound lovely, but I don’t have everything I would need to bake something. I have an idea.”

“Oh,” Scootaloo asked, “What is it?”

Fluttershy walked to the counter and opened a small bag. She fished out some bits and passed them to Scootaloo.

“What’s this for,” the young girl asked.

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “As long as you’re careful, I don’t see why you can’t go to Sugarcube Corner for your dessert.”

Scootaloo hopped off the chair, “Really?”

Fluttershy nodded and smiled as Scootaloo ran out of the cottage, followed by the familiar sound of a certain red scooter taking off.

“She is a good girl,” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah, she is,” Rainbow said, “But don’t go spoiling her. The last thing you want is another Angel.”

This prompted the white rabbit to sit up from his cushion, and he glared at Rainbow Dash.

“Well,” Rainbow asked, “You gonna just look at me, or are you gonna do something about it?”

Angel continued to glare at the blue pegasus, weighing his option, before shrugging his shoulders and laying back down.

“That’s right,” Rainbow said before returning her attention to Fluttershy.

“Hey,” she said, “There’s something I should tell you.”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “What’s that?”

Rainbow scratched the back of her head, “I’m not sure how to say this, and I’m not even sure if I should.”

Fluttershy placed a hoof on Rainbow’s, “Is this about Scootaloo?”

Rainbow nodded.

“Then I want to know,” Fluttershy said.

“Okay,” Rainbow said, “When I woke her up to come back here, she freaked out.”

“Why,” Fluttershy asked, “She knew where she was, and that...”

She paused before asking, “Was it because she couldn’t find me?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “How’d you know?”

Fluttershy smiled softly, “Because I was like that, too. Sometimes, I would be scared that my parents had left me when I woke up from a nap.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “But let’s be honest here, your parents were jerks.”

“Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy scolded, “They may not be perfect, but they are still my parents.”

“Heard it all before, Shy,” Rainbow said, “They’re still jerks. What I’m getting at is you had a reason to think your parents bailed on you. Scootaloo doesn’t.”

“No,” she continued, “I think it’s because of what my mom told her. She’s got it in her head that she’s a bad pony and will wind up just like her Grey.”

Fluttershy cleared the table and placed the dishes in the sink.

“I’ll have a talk with her,” she said, “But I don’t think I’ll be able to convince her.”

She looked outside and said, “All I can do is be here for her. She’s my daughter, and I will make sure that she knows that.”

Rainbow leaned back and smiled, “Yeah, I knew you’d be a natural at this.”

Fluttershy sat back down and said, “But now it’s time for us to talk.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “I know. How’d you do it? I can’t get much sleep because of it.”

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “I had you. You were always there for me, and now I can finally repay you.”

Rainbow Dash smiled, “I guess so. Well, let’s get to it.”

Fluttershy nodded and waited patiently.

“What do I do,” Rainbow asked, “Mom asked me some questions, but how do you want to do this?”

“Well,” Fluttershy said, “I’m not a doctor, so just tell me the first thing that pops into your mind.”

Rainbow nodded, “I keep thinking about how weak I was to get caught like that.”

Before Fluttershy could respond, Rainbow continued, “I get it. You know, in my head, I know that Grey got me by surprise and had the leverage, but I keep thinking that I should have been more careful.”

“And now you think you have to watch every corner or shadow,” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow nodded, “I know it doesn’t make any sense. We’ve lived in Ponyville for years, and nothing like this happened. Heck, you just let Scootaloo go to town on her own because it’s safe here.”

She smiled sheepishly at Fluttershy and said, “This is the part where you say the right thing, and it’s all back to the way things were.”

Fluttershy slowly shook her head.

Rainbow sighed, “Yeah, that’s what I thought. I’ll just have to live with it, don’t I?”

“Remember Mr. Stork,” Fluttershy asked.

“Shy, how many animals have you taken care of, and how many do you think I remember,” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy giggled, “That’s a good point. A few years ago, I was taking care of a stork. He was flying through the Everfree Forest and was caught in a sudden storm.”

Rainbow stared at the table as she tried to remember. Freak storms from the Everfree Forest weren’t common, so she had a better reference to try and remember.

She suddenly lifted her head, “Was that the bird you had to operate on?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, the poor thing was knocked into the trees, and the branches mangled his wing. I had no choice but to remove the wing.”

“So what’re you getting at, Shy,” Rainbow asked.

“It took a long time for Mr. Stork to get used to being unable to fly anymore. He was so upset, but he eventually accepted his new life.”

Rainbow sighed, “Is that it? I have to live with nightmares and being paranoid?”

Fluttershy gently placed a hoof on Rainbow’s cheek, “For now, yes, but it will get easier as time goes on. It’ll never go away, and you’ll have bad days. I’ll always be here for you.”

“I know you will,” Rainbow said, “And I think I should finally use that journal Twilight gave me. It might help.”

“A diary helped me out a lot,” Fluttershy said, “May I make a suggestion?”

Rainbow laughed, “Just say what’s on your mind.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Don’t treat the journal like homework. Write down your thoughts and see where they take you.”

“And what if I don’t feel like writing about something,” Rainbow asked.

“Think about why you don’t feel about writing it, and ask yourself if it’s something that we can talk about.”

Rainbow nodded thoughtfully, “Okay, I can do that. Thanks, Shy.”

She got up and said, “I better get to work on that plan.”

“Plan,” Fluttershy asked, “What plan?”

Rainbow Dash winked at Fluttershy, “You’ll see. Just make sure that you and Scootaloo are on your bridge tonight.”

She didn’t wait for Fluttershy to respond before leaving.

Fluttershy smiled as her old friend left the cottage, comfortable knowing that she could finally repay the loyalty she was shown.

She hummed a happy tune as she washed the dishes and waited for Scootaloo to return.

Scootaloo parked her scooter in its usual spot and ran inside the bakery.

Pinkie Pie was cleaning up some tables and had her back to the door.

“Just a second, Scootaloo,” Pinkie shouted, “I’ll be right there.”

Scootaloo hopped on a stool and muttered, “How does she do that?”

“It’s a gift,” Pinkie said, now behind the counter, “What’s up?”

“How’d you do that,” Scootaloo asked, “Weren’t you over there?”

Pinkie nodded, “I sure was, and now I’m right here.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Okay. I’d like a cupcake.”

“One cupcake coming up,” Pinkie said.

She placed the cupcake on the counter, “And don’t think about paying for it. This cupcake qualifies for the Silly-Pony-Who-Forgot-Their-Special-Basket-At-Rainbow’s discount.”

Scootaloo stared blankly at Pinkie for a moment before saying, “That’s a lot of words.”

“And a lot of hyphens,” Pinkie said, giggling, “Now eat up. You don’t want to get caught in the rain.”

“I didn’t know about any rain,” Scootaloo said.

She ate her cupcake but waited for Pinkie to go to the kitchen.

A grin appeared on her face as she quietly placed her bits next to the plate and ran out of the bakery.

Scootaloo felt quite proud of her sneakiness and grabbed her scooter.

“You don’t seem to listen too well, do you,” Pinkie asked, standing before Scootaloo.

“What,” Scootaloo stammered, “How’d you get here?”

Pinkie didn’t answer. Instead, she handed the bits back to Scootaloo and gave her a bag.

“What’s this,” Scootaloo asked.

Pinkie narrowed her eyes at Scootaloo, “Your punishment for ignoring the discount.”

The young girl shivered and asked, “What’s the punishment?”

The pink party pony continued to stare at Scootaloo before smiling broadly.

“A couple of fudge brownies for you and Flutters,” Pinkie said, “Now get going, and always respect the discount.”

“I will,” Scootaloo said, dumbfounded, “I promise.”

She took off toward the cottage as fast as her small wings could push her.

“That is one weird pony,” she said.

“You got that right,” a voice whispered.

Scootaloo glanced around but saw nothing.

She shook her head and continued on her way.

Applejack slowly stirred and tried to sit up.

“Easy there,” Twilight said, “Don’t get up too fast.”

“Twilight,” Applejack asked, “What happened? How long was I out?”

“Big Mac brought you here after you collapsed at the farm,” Twilight said, “Why didn’t you come here when you felt symptoms?”

Applejack sighed, “I thought it was nothing. At first, I was tired. Then I was having trouble catching my breath.”

She offered a weak smile, “I was coming to see you. I promise.”

Twilight stared flatly at the earth pony, “Yeah, but when it was already too late. The energy still trapped inside of you was released and violently too.”

Applejack winced, “I cause a lot of damage?”

“Not from what Big Mac told me,” Twilight said, “The explosion knocked him down, but he didn’t appear injured when he was here, and before you ask, you’re staying here for the night.”

“And I’m not going to argue with you,” Twilight added, “Your health is too important. The only thing I need to know is what you want for dinner?”

Applejack sighed, “Okay, Twilight. You win, but I’m leaving tomorrow. I can’t let Big Mac do all the work.”

Twilight nodded, “We’ll see. If you’re still stable, I won’t keep you here. If something changes, then you’ll stay.”

“That’s fair,” Applejack said, “Think I’m okay enough to help with dinner?”

“I think Spike can use a hoof,” Twilight said, “But there isn’t much food in the pantry. I’ll need to go shopping tomorrow.”

Applejack got to her hooves and stretched.

“Shouldn’t be a problem,” she said, “I’m sure we can whip something up with what we got.”

“Well,” Twilight said, “Let’s get to it.”

They entered the kitchen, and Spike waved at Applejack.

“Feeling better,” he asked.

“Still standing,” Applejack said, “For now, at least. What do we have to work with?”

Spike pointed to the pantry, and Applejack studied the supplies carefully.

“Looking mighty bare,” she said, “But we can work with this.”

Applejack pointed to the stove, “Spike get the oven going. I got some prep work to do.”

Spike nodded and turned on the oven, “Okay, now what?”

“Now,” Applejack said, “You chop up these.”

She placed various fruits and vegetables in a basket and passed it to Spike.

“What can I do,” Twilight asked.

“Give me a hoof getting a crust ready,” Applejack said.

“Are we making a pie,” Twilight asked.

“Kind of,” Applejack said, “But this will be a meal, not dessert.”

Twilight and Applejack made a crust while Spike cleaned and cut the fruits and vegetables. He had Applejack check his progress, and she told him to chop them a little smaller.

Once everything was prepared, Applejack poured the filling into the pie and covered it with the remaining crust.

“In about an hour,” she said, “We’ll have us our dinner.”

“Thanks,” Twilight said, “But you should be taking it easy.”

“If you really meant that, you would’ve stopped me,” Applejack said.

“She’s not wrong,” Spike said, “Besides, it was either I try to mash something together or go out and eat.”

He pointed to the window, at the pouring rain, “And I’m not going out there tonight.”

Twilight laughed, “Fair point. What should we do while we wait?”

“I say we relax,” Spike said.

Applejack shook her head, “I’ve had enough relaxing. Hey, Twi, can we have a word?”

Spike left the kitchen, “Well, that’s my cue. I gotta check on some stuff in the basement.”

“Thanks, Spike,” Twilight called.

She sat down and asked, “What’s up?”

Applejack sighed, “Look, I’m mighty grateful for you looking after me and all, and I hate to impose on you.”

“But there’s something you want to ask,” Twilight said.

Applejack nodded, “More like I need some advice.”

“Well,” Twilight said, “I might be able to help. What’s the problem?”

Applejack took a breath and paused. She walked to the oven and adjusted the temperature.

She returned to the chair, “It’s about the talk I’m gonna have with Fluttershy. I want to get back together, but I don’t want to make the same mistakes again.”

Twilight smiled, “Are you thinking about how you reacted to what she did?”

“No,” Applejack said, “Don’t get me wrong, that made things worse, but I mean how I behaved before. I was putting too much pressure on her.”

She sighed, “I guess I didn’t realize just how much hurt she was still carrying around.”

“Applejack,” Twilight said, “You may think you put too much pressure on her, and maybe you did. You are the most dependable pony I know, so are you asking for advice, or are you asking me to talk you out of this?”

“I guess a little bit of both,” Applejack said, “I still feel guilty for abandoning her like I did, so a part of me feels like I don’t deserve another chance.”

“You might be right,” Twilight said, “But it’s up to Fluttershy to decide, and I think you should talk to her.”

“Got any ideas,” Applejack asked.

“Nothing you don’t already know,” Twilight said, “Be honest and be patient. It’s all you can do.”

Applejack smiled, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. No point in beating around the bush. I’ll talk to her tomorrow and see what happens.”

“That’s good to hear,” Twilight said, “You know, she stopped by earlier today.”

“Did she,” Applejack asked, “I guess she was surprised to see me laid up like I was.”

Twilight nodded, “She sure was. She wanted to stay, but she had to take care of Scootaloo.”

“Why’d she come by,” Applejack asked.

“She wanted some advice on how to talk to you,” Twilight said.

Applejack smiled softly, “She say anything more?”

Twilight shook her head, “All I know is that she was upset about not being able to talk to you. If you’re stable, I think you should go first thing in the morning.”

Applejack nodded, “That sounds like a fine idea.”

The time passed, and the pie was finished. Applejack carefully removed it from the oven and placed it on the stovetop to cool.

“Let’s let it rest for a few minutes,” she said, “Let’s get Spike.”

The ponies walked to the basement and began to descend the stairs.

“Is the food ready,” Spike called.

“Sure is,” Applejack said, “So you best come and get it.”

Spike ran up the stairs, and the three went to the kitchen.

Twilight cut the pie into equal servings, and they all enjoyed their dinner.

“This is really good,” Spike said, “How’d you figure this out?”

Applejack smiled, “It’s no big deal. Grannie Smith taught me a few quick recipes for when food gets low. Trust me when I tell you that an Apple can make a meal out of just about anything.”

“Well,” Spike said, “This is great.”

They finished their meal, and Spike began washing the dishes.

Applejack and Twilight went to the main room.

“Hey, Twi,” Applejack said, “How bad was it?”

“For now, it sounds worse than it really was,” Twilight said, “But it seems that when the energy is released, it comes with a shockwave. Big Mac said that he was knocked on his flank.”

“Dang,” Applejack said, “Well, I hope it don’t happen while I’m minding the stall.”

“That shouldn’t be an issue. As long as you come by the moment you feel any symptoms,” Twilight said.

“And I mean it,” she added, “I don’t want to hear any stubbornness. Is that clear?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Applejack said, “Don’t you worry. I learned my lesson. Didn’t think it would be as bad as it was.”

They sat down on the couch and listened to the rain.

“Twi,” Applejack asked.

“Yeah?”

“You think she’ll want to get back together?”

Twilight smiled, “I think the odds are in your favor. She was upset that she couldn’t talk to you. I think she’s ready.”

“Good,” Applejack said, “I just gotta remember to take things nice and easy.”

“You’ll be fine,” Twilight said, “Just be you and let her be her.”

Applejack nodded and got to her hooves.

“Seems like that meal’s fixing on knocking me out,” she said, “I’ll head up to the guest room.”

Twilight got to her hooves, “Okay, good night, and Applejack?”

“Yeah?”

“Please wake me up if anything happens.”

“Twi,” Applejack began.

“No buts,” Twilight said, “Promise me that you’ll wake me up if anything happens. I don’t care how minor you think it is. If anything happens, you wake me up.”

Applejack sighed, “I promise. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Good night,” Twilight said.

Spike entered the main room, “Where’s Applejack?”

“She went to bed, and I need to get to work,” Twilight said.

Spike nodded and placed the tray of snacks on the table.

“The coffee is being made,” he said, “I’m gonna hit the hay, too.”

“Good night, Spike,” Twilight said.

She watched the dragon climb up the stairs and then began to write down everything she could remember about the Storm Mansion spell. She had a long night ahead of her.

Scootaloo got to the cottage and ran inside.

“I’m back,” she called, running to the kitchen.

“Scootaloo,” Fluttershy said, “You didn’t have to come back. You should have enjoyed your dessert at the bakery.”

“I did,” Scootaloo said, “Pinkie gave me these brownies for the two of us.”

Fluttershy nodded but stopped.

“Did you ignore a discount,” she asked solemnly.

“Uh, yeah,” Scootaloo said, “Didn’t know that was a thing.”

“Oh, it’s a big thing,” Fluttershy said, “Pinkie takes her discounts very seriously, and I bet those brownies are your punishment.”

“What’s with that pony,” Scootaloo asked, “How is giving us brownies a punishment?”

Fluttershy giggled, “It’s just Pinkie being Pinkie. You have nothing to be scared of.”

She looked outside when lightning flashed.

“It looks like you got back just in time,” Fluttershy said, “But it’s not raining.”

“Pinkie said that it was going to rain,” Scootaloo said, “Maybe it’s not here yet.”

“Maybe,” Fluttershy said, “Unless...”

She smiled, “Rainbow.”

Fluttershy turned to Scootaloo and said, “Let’s go outside. I think I know what’s going on. Oh, and bring the brownies.”

Scootaloo nodded and followed her mom outside. The pegasi walked to the center of the stone bridge.

“This was her plan,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo placed the bag on the floor, “What plan?”

“Rainbow said that she would have a plan for us tonight. Look around.”

Scootaloo turned her gaze upward and saw what Fluttershy meant. All around the cottage was a ring of clouds pouring rain. The cottage, however, enjoyed a clear spot with a view of the night sky.

The stars twinkled, and Luna’s moon shone brightly, but these were not what the pegasi were meant to enjoy.

“Over there,” Fluttershy said, pointing to the field on the other side of the stream.

Fireflies danced and played in the field.

“Wow,” Scootaloo said, “They’re so pretty. Uh, mom?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy asked.

“I was thinking,” Scootaloo said, “If you still want, I’d like to live here. With you.”

Fluttershy hugged Scootaloo and asked, “Of course, I want you to live here, but is this what you really want?”

Scootaloo smiled, “Yeah, I want to be with my mom.”

“That’s wonderful,” Fluttershy said, “I’ll have to get you a room made.”

“My own room,” Scootaloo asked, “Never had that before.”

Fluttershy giggled, “Well, that’ll be a while. It takes time to build something like that.”

“I can’t wait,” Scootaloo said, hopping up and down.”

She settled down, and they watched the fireflies while enjoying their brownies. As they watched, Scootaloo began to nod off, and she soon was fast asleep against Fluttershy.

The yellow pegasus nuzzled Scootaloo gently and carried her inside the cottage.

She carefully climbed the stairs so as not to wake the sleeping pony and placed Scootaloo on the bed.

Fluttershy tucked her in and gently kissed her daughter on the forehead.

“Good night,” Fluttershy whispered as she closed the door.

She turned off all the lights and climbed onto her sofa. Before she drifted to sleep, she smiled, knowing her baby was here to stay.

Author's Note

A day late, and hopefully not a dollar short. Another short chapter, but we're getting closer to wrapping things up.

Surprise Party

Just one last tree and this row will be done. Applejack lifted her rear legs and gave the apple tree a buck causing apples to fall into the buckets. She smiled as she looked over the orchard of her home, Sweet Apple Acres. There was still much more work to do, and the sun was about to set. ‘I best not get myself too far behind,’ Applejack thought. She gathered the few stray apples that missed the buckets and loaded the buckets onto the cart.

Those buckets were heavy. It made her mad that her big brother, Big Macintosh, could carry three full buckets on his back, while she could only manage one at a time. ‘Not today big brother.’ She grunted in exertion and managed to get two buckets on her back. She strained to stand and walked slowly to the cart. She began to slow down due to the weight of the apples, so with gritted teeth she pushed herself harder. ‘Come on Applejack, you ain’t the most dependable of ponies for nothing.’

Applejack walked around the cart and lowered herself to set down the buckets. The day’s hard work caught up to the work pony, and she sat down catch her breath. She looked around to make sure Macintosh wasn’t there. Certain that she was alone Applejack removed her hat and looked inside.

Tucked inside the worn but loved hat was a small lock of pink hair. She smiled as she stroked the pink hair, her mind going back to the previous year when her heart made a choice that even her stubborn nature couldn’t deny.

“But that’ll take forever,” Rainbow Dash complained.

Applejack paid no attention to the impatient pegasus. Her concern was helping Fluttershy get up the mountain safely. The time it would take didn’t matter. ‘Once Fluttershy is up there, I know she’ll show everypony what she’s made of.’ She tied the petrified pony’s tail to her head and dragged her along a side trail.

Big Macintosh cleared his throat and nudged his sister.

"Oh Mac," Applejack said her mind snapping back to the present, "I guess my mind wandered." She tucked the lock of hair back into the hat before putting it back on. “I hope you weren’t waiting long.”

"Nope,” Mac said.

“Good. Well, we’d better get back to work. Them apples ain’t gonna pick themselves.”

“Eeyup.”

“I'll be there in a sec." Applejack gave her legs a stretch and walked back onto the path towards the cart. A quick look over the fields told the hardworking pony that they wouldn’t have much time left since it was almost nightfall. ‘At least I can get the wagons into the shed and get started on dinner,’ she thought. In spite of how tired she was, she still kept a swift trot down the path.

A cool evening breeze refreshed her sweaty coat and tired muscles. ‘Thank you kindly, Princess,” she thought. She walked around the carts latching them together. When she set the harness up to pull them to the shed something hit her hat. "What in the world was that," she asked. She looked over to where the object fell and saw it was a note. Applejack looked up and could not find the source of the note, so she sat down and read it. Her eyes slowly grew wide as she read the words.

Applejack,
Go to Fluttershy’s house right now. She’s been in an accident. The rest of the girls are already on their way there.

Her body went numb, and she read the note again hoping that she was mistaken. Before she could realize what was happening, Applejack charged towards Ponyville. She bolted past Big Macintosh without a word and he could see concern and fear on her face.

‘Hold on, Sugarcube. I’m coming,’ Applejack thought as she rushed towards Ponyville.

Ponyville bustled with activity and the town square full of ponies. These ponies stood in the way of an Applejack that was not about to weave through them. She barreled through them and not once looking back to apologize. Her tears obscured her vision, but she knew the way to Fluttershy’s cottage by heart. Various scenarios ran through her head. How badly was she hurt? It had to be serious for her presence to be required so quickly. She swallowed hard and pushed herself to run faster.

Once again, the day’s hard work caught up with her. She felt herself slowing down, and this drove fear into her heart. Her mind returned to the potential horrors that she could find upon arriving at Fluttershy’s door.

“No,” she screamed and resumed her frantic gallop. This pain will pass. ‘Focus, Applejack. You need to get there before it’s too late.’

“You know, Sugarcube, I’d be mighty grateful if you could start walking again. I don’t mind dragging you, but we need to get to the top before it’s too late.” Applejack stopped dragging the paralyzed pony and looked back. She smiled as she saw the yellow pegasus’s legs begin to relax. “That’s right. Now we are in a hurry, but that don’t mean that I’m gonna force you to move any faster than you need to.”

Applejack untied Fluttershy’s tail from her head and noticed a bit of hair caught in her hat. ‘I’ll take care of that later,’ she thought not knowing that she would never want to lose it from that day forward.

Fluttershy rolled to her side and tried to stand up, “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry. It’s alright to be scared, but we have to get going. The girls are waiting for us, and we can’t let them down.”

The yellow pony dropped her head, “I. I’m scared. I’m. I’m sorry.”

Applejack sighed and gave Fluttershy a hug. She intended only to calm the poor pony, but surprised herself when she gave her a kiss on the head.

Fluttershy looked up at Applejack and said, “Thank you. You’re always so patient with me. I’m lucky to have you as a friend.”

The orange pony smiled and helped Fluttershy to her hooves, “I’ll always be there for you. Remember that.”

She reached the outskirts of Ponyville and Fluttershy's cottage came into sight. Applejack kept running and didn’t slow down. She braced herself and charged through Fluttershy's front door with so much force that she knocked the bottom half off its hinge and knocked the top one loose. Large splinters bore into Applejacks chest and shoulder and just like the ponies she ran through back in Ponyville she paid no heed.

The main room was dark and Applejack scanned the room for the timid pegasus. ‘Dang it. I can’t see anything,’ she thought. Her eyes adjusted to the darkness of the room and she saw what she feared. Fluttershy lay in the middle of her living room shaking like a leaf.

Applejack tried to run up to her, but her legs were exhausted and felt as though she walked through sand. The extent of her exhaustion was clear, and she bumped into a table knocking off a large bowl that hit the floor with a loud splash. Still, she managed to reach the fallen pony. She reached out a hoof to turn Fluttershy over, but she couldn’t do it.

"Fluttershy," Applejack whispered. ‘Oh, please be ok.’

The pegasus laid there shivering and did not respond. Applejack tried to move her, and Fluttershy let out a squeak. Applejack stopped fearing internal damage. She looked over her friend tears still running down her cheeks. 'She don't look hurt,' she thought to herself. ‘Maybe I better check her heart.’ Applejack barely remembered what she learned in first aid class, and she lifted Fluttershy's foreleg and put her ear to her chest only to find that Fluttershy's heart was beating too fast.

Applejack took to her feet, but she didn’t take her eyes off of Fluttershy. ‘Ok, calm down Applejack. What can cause a pony to collapse and raise a heartbeat?’ Once again, she felts pangs of panic as an image appeared in her mind. 'Poison,' she thought. 'No. Fluttershy would know better, and there ain't no way some pony would poison her. Why would anypony want to harm such a sweet thing?' Her fear began to mix with anger at the thought of Fluttershy being a victim. She remembered the note saying that the rest of the girls were on their way to Fluttershy’s cottage, but they weren’t there.

‘Fluttershy ain’t got the luxury of waiting on them. I gotta get her to the hospital.’

She lowered herself to place Fluttershy onto her back. “It’s alright, Sugarcube. I’m gonna get you to the hospital.”

"Applejack," a quiet voice spoke out from Fluttershy’s kitchen.

The orange pony turned her head, her eyes burned with tears and anger. “Who’s there,” she tried to shout but came out as a hoarse cry.

Twilight Sparkle slowly emerged from the kitchen. Concern and fear etched on her face.

Applejack sighed and she patted Fluttershy on her side, “It’s gonna be ok Fluttershy. Twilight’s here.” She looked at the lavender unicorn and said, "Look we ain't got no time to explain, but Fluttershy here might be hurt bad. We need to get her to a doc."

Twilight’s eyes were locked onto Applejack’s, but she managed to look over at the battered door. Her eyes then went down to Fluttershy and back to Applejack. The fear and concern on Applejack’s face stunned her for a moment.

Once Twilight managed to find her voice again she said, “Applejack, she’s fine.” Twilight flared her horn and the lights came on.

Applejack could see the room though once again she needed to wait for her eyes to adjust to the sudden change. The normally plain room now decorated with balloons, streamers, and a big banner that read, "Happy Birthday, Applejack!" She looked around and saw the table she bumped into had presents and cups. On the floor next to the table was a silver punch bowl turned over its contents spilled on the floor.

It was at this time Pinkie Pie and Rarity made their way out of their respective hiding places. They both shared looks of concern their faces.

Pinkie walked up to Applejack, gave her a hug and whispered, "Surprise. I’m sorry."

‘Surprise,’ Applejack thought to herself. ‘Just what kind of surprise is this?’ She still felt tired and the adrenaline rush faded. The splinters stuck in her chest and shoulder began to sting. Applejack looked down and saw Fluttershy getting up, but the yellow pony kept her head down.

In a flash, Applejack grabbed the meek pegasus and began covering her with kisses on her cheeks, face, forehead, and even her snout. "Oh sugarcube! I'm so glad ya'll are ok." A wave of relief washed over Applejack. ‘She’s ok.’ She pulled away and looked at Fluttershy. The yellow pony’s face was flush and she smiled at Applejack.

Applejack looked into those beautiful blue green eyes, and she could not help herself. She leaned in and kissed Fluttershy on the lips. In this betrayal of her emotions, Applejack felt nothing but joy. Fluttershy’s soft lips tasted sweet, and Applejack enjoyed the scent of her mane. If she had to give the feeling a name, she would say that is felt like kissing spring.

The timid pegasus froze for a second and began to return the kiss. She lifted a hoof and stroked Applejack’s cheek. A small squeak escaped her when the strong work pony tightened her embrace, and they remained that way until a voice shouted out.

"What the hay is going on," Rainbow Dash shouted.

The shock of what happened hit Applejack like a bucket of ice water. She pulled away from Fluttershy and took a few unsteady steps back causing her to fall onto her haunches, but she kept her eyes locked on her friends. They all had concerned looks except for Rarity who looked as though she was about to burst from giddiness, always the romantic that one, and Rainbow who was angry. ‘What the hay is wrong with Rainbow,’ Applejack thought, but a sharp pain knocked her focus down to her chest.

"Ow," she looked down and saw Fluttershy had a large splinter in her mouth. The blood on the splinter reminded Applejack of her less than graceful entrance. She lowered her head and said "I'm mighty sorry about your door there Fluttershy. I promise I'll get her fixed for you good as new."

Rarity still had a radiant smile on her face and said, “Applejack, you simply must tell us what spurred you to kiss Fluttershy.”

Applejack sighed and said, “Alright everypony. Well, I don’t really know where to begin. I mean, I always thought Fluttershy’s sweeter than a caramel apple, and-”

“Oh come on. You really expect us to buy that,” Rainbow asked.

Applejack walked up to the blue pegasus and tried to put a hoof on her shoulder. When Rainbow knocked it away Applejack asked "Rainbow did I do something wrong? I understand if this is a shock to you but I can't help that I feel this way for Fluttershy."

Rainbow Dash shook her head, "Yeah yeah yeah. Nothing I haven't heard before.” She turned to Fluttershy and said, “Fluttershy, Outside! Now!" Rainbow Dash made her way outside of her cabin and gave Fluttershy a stern look and a quick glare to Applejack.

“Um, I’ll be right back. I promise,” Fluttershy said to Applejack and gave her a hug before she made her way to the entrance of the cottage. She stopped to examine what was left of her door before she stepped outside. Rainbow Dash opened her mouth to speak and then looked up. She shot up in the air and Fluttershy slowly followed.

"Um, anypony know what's going on," Applejack asked.

Twilight left to the kitchen to grab a first aid kit, and Rarity asked. “What do you mean?”

Applejack face darkened, “I mean, just what the hay is wrong with ya’ll? How could you send me that note, and cause me to think poor Fluttershy was hurt?”

“Ugh, Rainbow,” Twilight said. She set the first aid kit down and rubbed her face with a hoof. She looked to Applejack and said, “I’m really sorry, but we needed a reason to get you here, and Rainbow said that you’re always rushing to help Fluttershy.” Twilight smiled and nudged Applejack, “I guess we know why.”

“Uh, yeah. I guess we do. Listen girls. I have to know right now. Are ya’ll ok with this? The last thing I want is to lose my friends.”

Pinkie gave Applejack a big hug, “Of course we’re ok with it. The look on Fluttershy’s face was priceless. I don’t think I’ve seen her happier.”

Applejack smiled and looked to the other two ponies who were nodding in agreement. She blushed and said, “Thanks. I really appreciate it.”

“Great,” Twilight said, “Now let’s get you cleaned up.” She began to clean Applejack’s wounds and pull all the splinters from her shoulder and chest.

Above the cottage, another conversation was taking place.

"Rainbow what's wrong," Fluttershy asked her friend.

If the blue pegasus heard her, she made no sign of it. She just kept mumbling to herself before saying, "I can't believe it! Applejack now thinks she can save you! Gah!" She turned to Fluttershy and said, "Don't even give me that look! I know what's going on here. Applejack thinks she can take care of you. Protect you. Heck I think she could." She flew closer to the yellow pegasus until their noses were touching. "But the real question is 'How long is she gonna put up with you?'" she asked with a poke of her hoof into Fluttershy's chest.

Fluttershy looked down to her cottage and said, "I, um, don't think she would do that. She isn't like that." She looked at Rainbow Dash and asked, "Please, Rainbow Dash, tell me why you’re so mad?"

Rainbow Dash gave her friend a smile and said, “I’m not mad. It’s just that…” She flew around Fluttershy a few times before saying, "Look I know you like her, and I know she really likes you," she said flying closer to the yellow pegasus and placed her hooves on her shoulders with a look of genuine concern. "I just don't want you to have to nurse another broken heart. You’ve been hurt before. I don’t want to see you be you know ‘broken’ again." Fluttershy flinched as unwanted memories began to flood her mind. She was grateful when Rainbow gave her a shake.

“Stay with me,” Rainbow said. “Now don't get me wrong, I trust AJ. I know she'll treat you right. But tell me this, do you love her?"

"Um," Fluttershy said, "I don't know. I only just found out she likes me."

"I’m sorry Fluttershy but that just isn't good enough," Rainbow said.

"I want to find out for myself," Fluttershy said. "No. I need to find out. I know you are only looking out for me but I want this. If things don't work out I think we could still be friends."

With a sigh Rainbow Dash said, "Alright let's get you to your girlfriend."

Fluttershy smiled and followed her down.

Once both pegasus ponies were on the ground Fluttershy ran back into her cottage. Twilight had finished cleaning up Applejack’s shoulder and chest and bandaged her up. Fluttershy ran over to Applejack and threw her forelegs around her giving her kiss on the cheek and a quick peck on the lips.

Applejack looked over to Rainbow and saw that she was no longer mad and now was concerned. Rainbow motioned for Applejack to follow her outside and she did so.

Once they were both outside Applejack said, "I hope you don't expect me to follow you on up."

Rainbow Dash just paced back and forth for a bit before looking Applejack right in the eye, "If you hurt her-," she began.

"Now hold on there," Applejack interrupted. "I ain't looking to cause nopony any pain. I just fell for the filly and now I think I can-"

"Take care of her," Rainbow Dash finished for Applejack her eyes narrowing having heard the same line before.

Applejack just looked at Rainbow a little taken aback by what she said. She shook her head and said, "I don't know what you think my motives are, but I am not looking to be Fluttershy's personal shield." The words caught Rainbow Dash by surprise. Applejack continued, "Now don't get me wrong. I want to take care of her, but," she looked over to Fluttershy who was now nervously talking to the other ponies, "that pony is far more capable than she even realizes. You've seen it Rainbow. Remember how she dealt with that manticore and then with the dragon?” Applejack could feel her cheeks begin to redden as she remembered their trial that day. She shook her head and said, “That's a little bit of the true Fluttershy coming out. She can be as tough and dependable as she wishes she could be, and it can't be forced out. It needs to come out at its own pace at its own time."

Applejack looked back to Rainbow Dash and saw her smiling. Rainbow lifted a hoof and said, "Listen. I'm sorry I'm being so protective of Fluttershy, but she has had too many heroes try to save her and end up hurting her." She lowered her head and said, "I wish I could say all the pain was emotional, but one just lost patience and resorted to a little 'slap her down' therapy." Rainbow shook with anger when she said that. She looked up to Applejack and saw genuine concern on the mare's face. With a grin Rainbow said, "Oh don't worry. He received more than a little therapy from me. Of course that resulted in another of many disciplinary problems that led me getting kicked out of flight school." She looked back to Fluttershy, and smiled at the yellow pony. She was finished cleaning up Applejack's heroic entrance and was smiling at her friends. Rainbow leaned towards Applejack and said, "I wouldn't do anything different. I don't like to admit it and you better keep it to yourself, but I can't stand to see her sad."

With a nervous cough Rainbow said, "Well anyway it's about time we started your birthday party."

"Yeah about that," Applejack said. "Ya'll do know my birthday ain't till tomorrow right?"

"Of course we do silly," Pinkie shouted, "but we figured that there would be no way we could keep a surprise party hidden from the Element of Honesty on her birthday. You'd see right through it!"

With a laugh, Applejack and Rainbow Dash went back inside the cottage. Applejack nuzzled Fluttershy's cheek and gave her an affectionate kiss.

“Oh they’re so cute together,” Rarity said. She sat down on Fluttershy’s couch and said, “Now Applejack, please finish your story.

Applejack turned to Rainbow Dash and when the blue pegasus smiled and nodded she said, “Well, like I said, I’ve always thought Fluttershy was cute and sweet. Before Twilight came to Ponyville, we never spent a lot of time together, but the few times we did talk they were great.” She put her leg around Fluttershy, “It wasn’t until we had to face that scary dragon that I understood what I felt.”

She took her hat off and showed everypony the lock of hair she saved, “This lock of hair got caught in my hat. I look at it when I’m too tired. It’s comforting.” She cleared her throat and said, “Anyway, I fell in love with her when she stood up to that dragon. All of us failed in trying to convince him to leave, and it wasn’t until Fluttershy scolded him that I saw her true beauty and strength.” She leaned and gave Fluttershy a kiss on the head earning her a giggle from the shy pony.

“I can’t believe you kept your feelings hidden for almost a year,” Twilight said.

Applejack nodded leaning in to nuzzle Fluttershy one more time and said, "Well, yeah. Ah just didn't want to lose what we already had as friends. Though there were times that I really wanted to let my feelings known, I still kept them to myself. It's silly now but then it seemed for the best." She looked back at Fluttershy, stared into those beautiful eyes and said, "Though I really wish I said something sooner."

Applejack stood up still standing close to Fluttershy and said, “Now let’s get this party going.”

“Yay,” the other ponies cheered

As usual, it was another Pinkie Pie party success. All the ponies danced and laughed the night away.

Once the party finished Applejack went to work rebuilding Fluttershy's front door. “It’s a mighty good thing Rainbow has a habit of crashing into your door Fluttershy, but how many spare doors do you have?”

Fluttershy giggled and said, “Oh just that one, and she doesn’t crash. She just, um lands harder than she intends.”

Rainbow groaned and Fluttershy giggled again.

“Well, I promise that this will be a door that you’ll be proud of.” It took some doing, but she made a few improvements to it. She made it lighter so Fluttershy would be able to open it easier and moved the hinges so the door would open wider in case she needed to bring in a wounded critter. Once the work was done the only ponies still there were Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy who lived there.

"There," Applejack said admiring her work, "Why I reckon it's better than new." She looked over to the other two ponies and could see that Fluttershy was falling asleep and Rainbow still had something on her mind.

"Well Fluttershy," Applejack said to the sleepy pegasus, "I best be getting home." She gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "What do you say we have lunch tomorrow?"

Fluttershy blushed and nodded. "Good night Applejack." She gave Applejack a kiss on the cheek and before the orange pony could turn away, she gave her a quick kiss on the lips earning her a blush from the earth pony.

"Yeah night everypony," Rainbow Dash said before she soared out of the house.

Applejack left Fluttershy's cottage with a huge smile on her face. 'Best birthday ever,' she thought to herself. She was so lost in thought that she didn’t notice Rainbow Dash land next to her.

"There something you need to know," she said startling Applejack out of her thoughts.

The two ponies stopped and Applejack said, "Well it must be mighty important if you didn't want to say it back at the party."

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "Look. Fluttershy hasn't had a lot of relationships. She just isn't that kind of pony, but the few relationships she's had haven't ended well." Rainbow flapped her wings taking flight and circled Applejack as though she were looking for the next words. After a minute, she landed and said, "Most of what happened to Fluttershy is harmless. Some colt would get tired of her shy and timid nature and dump her. You remember the one that hit her?"

Applejack nodded.

"Well like I said I got him," Rainbow said with a grin but her expression went dark, "But there was one I couldn't get, and it was the one that hurt her the most. The worst part is that I don’t even know who it was. Fluttershy never told me, and I’m not about to force it out of her." She looked at Applejack and said, "I'm telling you this because Fluttershy and me have a deal. If she has found someone she can truly trust then she'll tell them what happened. You know how long it takes Fluttershy to say things that don't matter so this will take a long time for her to tell you. But when she finally does, just listen." Rainbow's eyes were wet with tears, and she remembered what that colt did. She leaned into Applejack's neck and began crying and cursing softly into her mane.

“Shh, ok Rainbow,” Applejack said. She held the sobbing pegasus. After a few minutes, Rainbow regained much of her composure and gave Applejack a weak smile.

"Thanks," she began, "I'm sorry about that it's just that when she tells you about him." She paused to try and maintain her composure. "When she finally tells you, you'll understand." Rainbow sniffed back some more tears before taking off.

"Night Rainbow," Applejack said as Rainbow Dash flew away. She wondered just what happened to Fluttershy to have this strong a reaction to Rainbow. 'She'll tell me when she's ready,' Applejack thought.

She looked up to the sky and realized the time. Applejack took a few steps and stumbled forward. She wore herself out today, but she didn’t care. She looked to the second floor of Fluttershy’s cottage and saw her girlfriend standing at the window. ‘My girlfriend,’ she thought. The thought sounded like music to her.

Applejack waved and smiled as Fluttershy waved back. She turned and started walking back home. ‘Just what happened to her,’ she thought. Applejack shook her head instead focusing on how she finally shared her feelings with Fluttershy. There was a new feeling in her chest. It was a warmth that Applejack hoped would never go away.

Trials and Tribulations Part 2

"It's over?" Applejack's voice was soft but dripped with shock. "Just like that?"

Fluttershy tried to keep her eyes locked with Applejack's, "Please, Applejack. This is for the best. I love you, but..."

"But what," Applejack's voice was slightly louder and had some force behind it, "you love me, but not enough to give me another chance?"

Fluttershy looked to the ceiling, tears pooling in her eyes, "It's not that. You hurt me. I needed you."

"Ah know, and I will never be able to make up for what ah did to you, but don' ya think ah deserve a chance to try?"

"No."

"No? So that's it then? We're finished?"

Fluttershy looked back to Applejack and was stunned to see no anger in her face. There was only grief and confusion. "I'm sorry Applejack. I never wanted to hurt you, and I know you never wanted to hurt me. The reason I think we should end things, is because you left me when I needed you. You didn't plan on leaving me, but you did anyway." Fluttershy shook her head, "No. That's not it. It was the way you looked at me." She stared into Applejack's eyes, "You looked at me as though I were a monster. A piece of trash." Her voice was beginning to crack, "A disappointment."

"Ah'm the disappointment here." Applejack wanted to hold the now crying pegasus, but instead gently stroked her very short mane. "I let you down, and I'm sorry. Please give me another chance."

Fluttershy looked Applejack in the eye and simply shook her head before crying into her free hoof.

Applejack felt as though somepony punched her right in the chest. The air in the room seemed to be sucked out and she slowly made her way to the door.

It's over. Those words kept ringing in Applejack's ears as she slowly left Fluttershy's room. A million thoughts ran through her mind, and she did not notice when she bumped into Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow wanted to be smug. Applejack deserved whatever news Fluttershy gave her, but seeing her like this hurt. 'She was my best friend,' Rainbow reminded herself. All those years of competing and pushing each other reminded Rainbow that she would not be the athlete she was if it were not for Applejack. She shook her head, "Are you alright?"

Applejack seems to get over her shock. She looked up to Rainbow and for a brief moment, anger shone in her eyes. Grief quickly replaced it and she mumbled something before turning away.

"What was that?"

"Ah said she's all yours now. It's what you want isn' it?" The question began angry, but it ended in broken sobs. Applejack did not wait to see what Rainbow had to say. Instead, she headed to see what Pinkie, or rather Agent Pie, wanted to talk about.

'All mine now? Is that what I want?' Rainbow watched as Applejack headed to the main lobby. The orange mare's head was sunk so low that her mane was dragging across the ground and Rainbow could see a steady trail of tears follow her. Guilt washed over the blue pegasus, 'This isn't what I wanted.' She turned and entered Fluttershy's room.

Inside the yellow pegasus was crying softly into her free hoof. She looked up and tried to speak. Instead, she broke into a sob.

Rainbow hugged her friend, "I'm sorry, Fluttershy. I know whatever happened hit AJ hard. She looked like Winona died."

"I ended it." Fluttershy's cries became louder.

"It must have been hard for you. I'm sorry Fluttershy." Rainbow could not bring herself to tell her friend what she planned on saying. "I never wanted you to be hurt like this."

"Thank you Rainbow." Fluttershy tried to stifle her tears, but she kept crying into her friend's shoulder. "It hurts. Why did this happen?" She regained her composure enough to control her crying somewhat.

Rainbow just held her friend, unable to provide any words of comfort. She smiled softly as she felt her own tears fall from her face and into her friend's mane, 'I'll never stop caring.'

The halls of the hospital, the hospital itself even, felt cold to Applejack. She could not place it but everything felt empty. She managed to stop her crying for the moment and found Pinkie. Applejack walked up to the pink pony and cleared her throat.

Pinkie turned and concern shone in her eyes, "Ms. Applejack, it's to see you again. I take it you spoke to Ms. Fluttershy?"

"Yeah, ah did," Applejack responded with a coarse voice.

Pinkie turned and looked out the window, "My name is Special Agent Diane Pie, but you can call me Agent Pie. I apologize for this but I need your help." Pinkie opened a file that was on a nearby table, "I don't know if you were informed that there have been two attempts to kill Ms. Fluttershy. One of the attackers is in custody, but two are still free. Ms. Applejack, are you listening?"

Applejack looked at Pinkie, "Yeah. Sorry. So ya'll need a hoof in catchin' these killers? Why me?"

"I have my reasons for choosing you. Now, I officially deputize you into the EBI."

"Uh, what?"

Pinkie passed the folder to Applejack, "You are now working for the Equestrian Bureau of Investigation, Triple F division, and you will assist me in the apprehension of the pony that attacked Fluttershy."

'Seriously Applejack? This is how ya'll are gonna be? Didn' you promise to help Fluttershy no matter what?' Applejack looked up to Pinkie, "Alright Agent Pie, you lead ah follow."

With a nod and a small smile the pink pony led the orange one out of the hospital. Once outside, and alone, Pinkie nudged Applejack gently, "I'm really sorry, AJ. I know that you must be super-duper sad right now."

"Pinkie." Applejack looked into Pinkie's eyes, "I dunno how ah feel. Everything feels cold. Almost dead." She lowered her head, "Fluttershy was mah whole world, and ah deserve what ah got." She looked up and said with a determined nod, "But that don' change that ah promised to do what ah can to help that pony. Now if finding these ponies that tried to hurt mah Fluttershy will help, then ah'll fight till mah dying breath."

Pinkie put a hoof on Applejack's shoulder, "Then that means Operation: ApplePie is now officially underway."

Applejack managed a small smile, "Only you Pinkie could make me feel a little better. Thank you." She motioned for her still nonexistent hat and sighed, "Well boss, do we have any leads?"

Pinkie nodded, "Yes we do. We are on the lookout for a unicorn that does not know how to cast a cloud walking spell." Pinkie tapped her chin with a hoof, "Speaking of which, I need to get Twilight to recast it on me. When was your spell cast?"

"An hour ago, give or take."

"Ok, we'll being a unicorn with us just to be safe." Pinkie looked out the window and sighed, "I can't shake the feeling that something bad is going to happen."

"Well, whatever it is, we'll be there to stop it."

Pinkie looked at Applejack. The orange mare's eyes were still filled with grief, but she was clearly trying very hard to push it aside. "I'm sure we will. Now let's get going." Pinkie waved over to a unicorn officer and a pegasus carriage soon arrived. Both ponies boarded and they headed off to the police station where Detective Smoke was waiting, hopefully with new information.

"So am I free to go?" Rarity was not waiting for the doctor to answer her question as she was already getting up.

The doctor sighed, "Yes Ms. Rarity, you are cleared. Just please take it easy. You're injuries were far from superficial."

Rarity laughed, "Oh don't you worry. I have no intention of engaging in any activity more strenuous than a simple conversation."

The doctor flipped through his chart, "If I recall, wasn't 'a simple conversation' the reason for your injuries in the first place?"

"Yes well, this time things will be quite different, I assure you." Rarity was finally on her hooves and headed out the door, "Thank you very much for the care, doctor."

The doctor nodded, "Of course. Try and be careful."

Rarity paid no mind as she left the room and headed for Fluttershy's room. 'I do hope she's well.' She arrived noticed that there was nopony standing guard. Rarity entered Fluttershy's room and saw Rainbow holding Fluttershy. "Fluttershy dear, is everything alright?"

The yellow pegasus looked up and though she had stopped crying, her eyes were still quite red. "Rarity," she managed to squeak, "How are you?"

Rarity walked by her friend, "Don't you worry about me, Fluttershy. I heard your wound was very serious. Are you well?"

Fluttershy looked down, "I broke up with Applejack." She sniffed back some tears.

"I see." Rarity lifted Fluttershy's face with her hoof, "Of course you do realize that this will only spur Applejack to earn your love back."

"Yeah, unless she falls apart first." Rainbow cringed as soon as she said those words. "Sorry." Rainbow hugged Fluttershy tightly, "You didn't see her Fluttershy, but I think Applejack is taking the breakup really hard." She quickly bit her tongue to keep herself from saying that Applejack deserved it.

Fluttershy managed to wrestle free from Rainbow, "I know. I feel terrible saying those things to her." She looked to Rarity, "Why can't I just forgive her?"

Rarity smiled and caressed Fluttershy's mane, "I know it's hard, but think of what Applejack put you through." She smiled at Rainbow, "I know you bear no hatred for her."

Rainbow shifted uncomfortably, "Well, I don't hate her, but she still hurt Fluttershy."

Rarity looked into Fluttershy's eyes, "Love can be a strange thing. It will make a pony do things they would never consider before. It is also stubborn. Your love for Applejack won't fade, and this parting may only be temporary. I for one hope that Applejack is able to earn your love once again."

"Why? So she can hurt her again?"

"Rainbow, I don't think now would be the best time for this." Rarity smiled and hugged Fluttershy gently. "I understand that Twilight will be heading to the Canterlot Royal Library. Perhaps she can find something there that can aid your defense." She paused, "I plan to go with her."

Rainbow's response surprised the white unicorn, "Why? Uh, what about Fluttershy?"

Rarity smiled, "I'm certain that 'Fluttershy' will be fine. I have to go. Things are still rather tense between Twilight and me, and I have to be the one to begin rebuilding our friendship." Soft crying interrupted her thoughts. She looked down and saw Fluttershy crying. "Darling what's wrong?

"It's all my fault. If it wasn't for me, Applejack and Rainbow would still be friends. You and Twilight would still be friends, and I wouldn't hurt so much." Her crying was soft considering how tired she was.

Rarity kissed Fluttershy on the head, "None of this is your fault. Friendships can be renewed, even if they will never be quite the same again. I have to say that we learned a great deal about ourselves in this ordeal. I for one never thought Pinkie would be so devoted to her friends. I know that she wishes everypony to be happy, but she is working very hard to ensure you come home safely."

"Yeah we learned a few things about Applejack too."

"You mean besides the fact that she is aware of her mistakes and sincerely wishes to make amends, or do simply want another excuse to be angry with her?"

"Uh, well," Rainbow stammered before almost shouting, "Whose side are you on? A while ago you were trying to make me feel better. Now you're saying that I'm the bad guy?"

"Rainbow, I'm not saying that. I'm merely suggesting that you're holding onto anger that you don't have to." Rarity let go of Fluttershy and walked over to Rainbow. Placing a hoof on the blue pegasus's shoulder, "You are loyal almost to a fault. Applejack's reaction, in your eyes, meant betrayal. That is something that you cannot forgive, but you have to. We all need to remain friends. I don't want to think of what life would be like if I couldn't listen to the ridiculous competitions you two keep getting into." She smiled warmly and nudged Rainbow.

Rainbow smiled, "Yeah. I miss butting heads with her. Part of me wants to forgive her, but..."

"Then you must allow that part to grow. Don't dwell on it. Simply give it time and you will find it easier to forgive Applejack."

Rainbow nodded, "Thank you Rarity. I'm going to miss you when you leave."

Fluttershy smiled, "I'll miss you too. I wonder when I'll be transferred."

The reminder of the pending trial snapped Rarity out of her thoughts, "Yes, well. I heard that Storm Ring is placing pressure on Canterlot to get this to trial as quickly as possible, so I imagine you will be leaving within a day or so." She looked into her friend's eyes, "Try and be strong, Fluttershy. This will be difficult, but know that I have faith in you. You did what you had to and hopefully you will be cleared and we can go home."

"That would be nice," Fluttershy said. She turned to the doorway and smiled, "Hello Twilight."

"Yeah, hi," Twilight said awkwardly, "How's your leg?"

Fluttershy nodded, "It feels much better, thank you. When do you plan to leave for Canterlot?"

"I'll be leaving within the hour. I just wanted to say that I plan to scour every legal document I can get my hooves on." She lowered her head, "I owe you that."

"Twilight," Fluttershy said. After Twilight looked at her she said, "I am not mad at you. Thank you for helping me. I imagine that if you weren't there, I would have more than a single arrow to worry about."

Twilight nodded, "I think I can do more to help in Canterlot."

"I would like to join you," Rarity said.

"Why?" Twilight's question had an edge of annoyance, "What do you think you can do there? Wouldn't you be better here with Fluttershy?"

Rarity nodded, "Perhaps, but somepony needs to ensure that you don't push yourself too hard."

"Push myself too hard? In case you forgot, I'm the one that ensured Fluttershy would be brought in safely."

"Yes, and what a marvelous success that was. Remind us again why Fluttershy is in a hospital." Rarity and Twilight were now standing face to face.

"How was I supposed to know that somepony wanted to kill her?"

"Are you jealous that somepony beat you to it?"

"How dare you? That's a cheap shot Rarity! I'm trying to set things right."

"No, you're trying to sweep it all under the rug. If it wasn't for me who knows what shape poor Fluttershy would be in."

Both ponies were shaking with anger and their horns were beginning to glow. Fluttershy and Rainbow could only stare in stunned silence.

"Guys! What are you doing?" Spike ran into the room and forced himself between the two. "I thought you two put this behind you."

Rarity did not drop her gaze from Twilight, "Oh I did, Spike. I'm trying to make amends, but Twilight wants none of it."

Twilight also refused to break her gaze, "I'm not the problem here. I don't need or want your help."

"Are you serious Twilight," Spike shouted, "Do you even remember how big the Royal Library is? We need her help to gather the material."

"Rainbow Dash can come with us."

"No. I'm staying close to Fluttershy." Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and shrugged, "You know. The reason you two got into a fight in the first place."

Rarity looked down, "Yes Rainbow. You're right. We can't continue like this." She looked back to Twilight, "I really wish to help you. I. I'm sorry."

Twilight sighed, "I know you want to help, but do you really think now is a good time for us to be in the same room?"

"I understand Twilight, but our friendship means too much to me to simply wait. I know that we can make amends. We just need to try."

Spike was still standing between the two, "Oh you two will behave, or I will use my fire on you."

"You wouldn't use fire in a library," Twilight said shocked.

Spike just grinned, "Then don't give me a reason to."

Twilight smiled at her assistant, "Thank you Spike. I'm going to get something to eat." She looked to Rarity, "Would you like to join me?"

"That would be nice." Rarity turned to Fluttershy, "Take care of yourself, Fluttershy. I know Rainbow will do her best to look out for you."

"So you're really leaving," Rainbow asked. She walked up to Rarity and whispered into her ear, "What if the guilt comes back? I can't protect Fluttershy if I keep beating myself up."

Rarity smiled, "Rainbow dear, there is a saying that should help, 'Often those who feel the most guilt are those who least deserve it.' I feel that it applies to you perfectly."

"Thanks Rarity." Rainbow smiled, but still wanted the white unicorn to stay. She walked back to Fluttershy and sat down next to her as Rarity left the room.

"I hope they don't get into another fight," Fluttershy said softly.

"Me too," Rainbow said softly, "Cause that was not awesome."

Fluttershy nodded slowly. She turned to Rainbow, "Um, Rainbow? What was that you asked Rarity? Something about guilt?"

Rainbow was stunned, 'I thought I whispered that.' She tried to smile, "Well, Rarity has been helping my get over my guilt over what happened to you." She raised a hoof to stop whatever it was that Fluttershy planned to say, "I know that it wasn't my fault, ok? I get that, but the fact is that you're so innocent. The amount of pain you've had in your life is just unfair, but for some reason, you're still the kindest pony ever. It's almost like you're mocking the pain." Rainbow smiled, "That would be really awesome."

"Never alone."

"What?"

Fluttershy smiled, "Remember when we moved to Ponyville?"

"Yeah. I remember the realtor stiffed me. I specifically asked for a ground home, but they got me that cloud house."

Fluttershy smiled, "Yes but I was able to get the cottage, so it worked out well enough in the end."

Rainbow nodded, "It did, but why are you thinking of that."

Fluttershy took a breath, "Well, I never told you this, but there were many nights that I would have nightmares. I would wake up and all I could do was cry until I exhausted myself. I was miserable, Rainbow. There was nopony around for me. You were the new pony on the weather team, so you couldn't make time for me. It wasn't until you forced me to start hanging out with Pinkie, Rarity, and Applejack that I made new friends." She smiled, "That's what I meant. I didn't know any real happiness until I stopped keeping myself away from the world. Our friends were there for me, and that was enough. Thanks to you, and them, I will never be alone, and I will never feel that kind of pain again."

Rainbow hugged her friend, "Those are some good words to live by." She looked back to the small pile of books, "Think you're up for a little studying?"

Fluttershy nodded, "I'll always help you, Rainbow."

Rainbow smiled, "I know." She passed the book on safety to Fluttershy and they began to study.

The carriage that carried Agent Pie and the newly deputized Applejack had arrived at the Cloudsdale police station. Both ponies entered the station and Pinkie walked up to the sergeant at the desk, "We're here to speak to Detective Smoke. He's expecting me."

The pegasus looked at Pinkie and nodded, "Yes, Detective Smoke said you would be stopping by." He looked at Applejack, "And you are?"

"Uh, Deputy Applejack. Ah'm working with Agent Pie here."

"I see," the sergeant handed Pinkie a form, "Just sign here, and you are responsible for the behavior of your 'deputy'."

Pinkie signed the form and both ponies headed to the interrogation room. On the way there, they were surprised at the sight of the number of ponies that were arrested. They were either unicorns or pegasi, but the single constant was that all of ponies' coats were darkened. Applejack noticed that Pinkie's coat was darker than normal. She could not give it much more thought as they found Detective Smoke.

"Hello Agent Pie," Smoke said, "And you are?"

"Oh right," Applejack said knocked out of her thoughts, "Deputy Applejack, sir."

"Deputy?" Smoke looked at Pinkie with a raised eyebrow.

"Yes, I will need assistance in apprehending the ponies that attempted to kill Ms. Fluttershy, and Ms. Sparkle recommended Applejack." She nodded to Applejack, "It is within my authority to enlist the help of any I see fit."

"I see." Smoke cleared his throat, "Well, it is a pleasure, Ms. Applejack."

"Oh, Applejack is fine, sir" Again she motioned for her missing hat.

"Very well, Applejack. Now I must ask you to wait in the observation room while Agent Pie and I interrogate the suspect."

Agent Pie nodded, "I agree. Applejack if you would join me in the observation room?"

"Sure thing boss."

Both ponies entered the room and Pinkie suddenly smiled, "Oh I got it! I know what you can do. Oh it's so great that you're here."

"Pinkie your mood swings are kinda confusin' me here. What's this plan of yours?"

Pinkie's smile grew into a grin, "Well, as the element of honesty, you can spot a lie easily. If you catch the pony in a lie, tap on the glass. I'll know to put more pressure on them."

"That's sounds like a mighty good plan, but I can't really control it. I just get a feeling that a pony is lying. What if I miss something?"

"Don't worry. I know you'll do great. Remember. Tap the glass when you feel a lie."

Applejack nodded and watched Pinkie leave the room. She pulled a seat up to the window and got a good look at the pony inside. He was glaring at Smoke and his disdain turned to fear when he saw Pinkie enter the room.

"Nice of you to join us Agent Pie." Detective Smoke had a mug of coffee and poured the contents into the trash. "Well, I'm out of coffee. I trust you can handle the interrogation while I'm gone?"

"Of course," Pinkie said, "I have been wanting to continue our conversation."

The pegasus started panicking, "Hey! You can't leave me here with that horse!"

Pinkie immediately got in his face, "What was that?"

The pegasus whimpered something and Pinkie simply nodded. She walked around to the other side and sat down, "Detective, I think your coffee can wait for a moment."

"If you insist." Smoke sat down and with a smile to the pegasus, "You're welcome by the way."

Applejack could not help by enjoy the sight of the pony that tried to kill Fluttershy squirm as he tried to keep his eyes on Pinkie but never quite daring to look her in the eye.

After a while, Pinkie spoke, "Who hired you?"

"I have no idea."

Pinkie smiled as she heard a light tap on the mirror, "Try again."

"Wait. What was that?"

"Worry about yourself. Now tell me who hired you."

"I never got his name. I only know that he works at a weather factory."

Pinkie nodded, "Just a thought, but what would happen if you failed to kill Fluttershy?"

"I guess they would hire somepony else to do the job."

Smoke leaned forward, "Your record shows that you used to patrol near the shipping district. Are there any names that you can think of?"

"It's been a long time since I've been there," the pegasus said, "And besides, I wouldn't know any names."

Pinkie leafed through the file, "Then how about teams? Let's say a pegasus and a unicorn."

"Yeah, I heard of a few, but that's not much to go on."

Pinkie smiled, "How about if I told you the unicorn isn't native to Cloudsdale?"

The pegasus laughed, "You're after them? Well, don't expect me to cry when they gut you."

Smoke stood up, "A name."

"They don't have a name. All I know is that they're expensive. Whoever hired them was loaded. My money would be Grey Ring's dad hired them, and you can bet that they will kill that pony. I don't care who you have guarding her."

"They failed once already." Pinkie said trying to hide the fact that if Fluttershy were still unconscious they would have succeeded in their task. "In fact, that's how we know who to look for."

The pegasus laughed, "You still don't get it. They aren't assassins. They're what you would call 'cleaners'. They make a problem go away, and that yellow pony is a problem."

Pinkie was about to say something when Smoke stopped her, "Why are you being so helpful? You know that you're in for attempted murder in the first, so what do you have to gain from helping us?"

The pegasus smirked, "Immunity."

"No." Smoke's demeanor did not change, "There will be no deal."

"Fine, but don't complain when they get a second chance."

"You will tell us what we need to know or I will let Agent Pie here have her fun with you."

"You can't do that."

"I can't but I'm not going to be around all the time, and as Agent Pie has the highest possible clearance, she can get to you. She doesn't even have to be careful. What you have is Agent Pie on a leash. Do you really want me to let her loose on you?"

Pinkie gave the pegasus a small smile, and it was all that was required.

"Fine, I'll tell you where I was given the instructions. It's a bar by the shipping district."

There was another light tap at the mirror.

"Is there something you're not telling us," Smoke asked leaning toward the pegasus.

The pegasus sighed, "Yeah. In order to meet the contact I had to participate in an event that's held at the bar."

Pinkie's ears perked up, "And what event is that?"

A smirk appeared on the pegasus's face, "You'll find out when you get there."

Smoke frowned, "Fine. What's the place called?"

"Joe's"

Pinkie nodded, "Very well. Detective Smoke. If you'll excuse me, I'll meet with my deputy and check out the bar."

The pegasus laughed, "I don't think you have what it takes to get their attention, but if you think you have the guts, remember that the contact loves the Wonderbolts. The more obscure the better."

"I'll keep that in mind." Pinkie left the interrogation room and entered the observation room.

"I reckon ya'll scared him pretty there, Agent Pie." Applejack looked back to the pegasus, "I don't think he was tellin' the whole story, but he's might scared of ya." She turned back to Pinkie, "Just what did you say to him?"

"Just told him a little story. Let's go Deputy we have a bar to visit. I wonder what this 'event' is."

Applejack tapped her chin with a hoof, "Well, it is a bar, so ah reckon it'll be a drinkin' contest or somthin'."

"Drinks? You mean like sarsaparilla?" Pinkie smiled thinking of how much fun it would be to drink as much sarsaparilla possible in a short time.

Applejack shook her head, "No, more alcoholic and I don't think they'll go with simple beer."

"Hm, I don't drink that much." Pinkie smiled, "I like to remember my parties."

"Don't sweat it none. I feel like drownin' mah sorrows right now anyway." Applejack tried to keep things light but failed.

Pinkie looked around and made certain that they were alone, "Jackie, are you ok?"

Applejack shook her head, "No Pinkie ah'm not. I just lost the pony I love, and ah know ah deserved it." She shook her head trying to keep her composure, "ah want to be able to make it up to her, but she won't let me." Applejack shuddered slightly, "Ah know why. She says it's all on account how ah looked at her when we learned that she killed that pony." She scoffed, "how can I be so stupid to hold it against Fluttershy? He had to be put down."

Pinkie nudged Applejack, "Yeah, Fluttershy did what she had to, but it's not like we had a lot of time to think about it." She motioned for the door, "C'mon Jackie. We have two suspects to track down."

Applejack cleared her throat, "You're right. Let's go boss."

They left the observation room and saw Detective Smoke. Pinkie smiled, "Were you able to find anything else?"

Smoke nodded, "Not much. All he said after you left is that you had better be able to take a punch, but I don't think he intended for me to hear it." He looked at both ponies, "Be careful." Smoke was about to turn around, but before he did he leaned and whispered something into Pinkie's ear.

Pinkie's eye slowly went wide and she just stammered, "H-how long did you..."

Smoke wave a hoof, "It doesn't matter. All that is important is that you do very good work Agent Pie." With a small smile, he walked away.

Applejack nudged Pinkie, "Just what was that all about?"

Pinkie smiled, "He said that he knew I was pretending."

"You think that'll be a problem?"

Pinkie smiled, "Nope. He told me that I was still one of the best 'agents' that he's worked with."

Applejack smiled, "So it looks like ya'll got a hoof fer law enforcement."

"Maybe I do, but I would still rather have parties."

Applejack laughed softly, "Well this contact isn't gonna wait all day."

Pinkie nodded and both ponies left the station and boarded a carriage that would take them to the shipping district.

"Rarity, you really need to eat more than that." Spike was happy that Rarity joined Twilight and him for lunch, but neither pony were speaking. Rarity was picking at a small salad and Twilight was nursing a daisy sandwich.

Spike sighed, "Look. I know you two are still mad, but try and remember what's important here. We need to help Fluttershy. She is our friend, and I know there is nothing that would stop either of you from helping her. Please, I don't want to have to see you hurt any worse."

Twilight lifted her head, "You're right. I know that Rarity means well, and I shouldn't have snapped at her." She looked to Rarity with tears in her eyes, "Saying that I wanted Fluttershy dead hurt, Rarity. I'm trying to set things right."

Rarity sighed, "No Twilight. You're right. It was a cheap shot and I apologize. I just wish to be your friend again." She sighed, "Do you think we can be friends again?"

Twilight looked away, "I hope so." She turned back and smiled, "I say if you're willing to try then I'll try too."

"Good," Spike said, "Now eat up before we miss the carriage to Canterlot."

Both ponies nodded and began to eat. Rarity's appetite returned and she was content to eat her salad. A question popped in her mind. She looked to Twilight, "I never asked, but what is it that you plan on finding in the Royal Library?"

Twilight smiled, "I hope to find some means of helping Fluttershy. I'm certain that there is some law in place for this situation."

"How are you certain?"

"Well, Equestria has been around for millennia and there had to have been a case similar to this one sometime in history. We just have to look and be quick. I doubt the court will suspend the trial while we look for precedents."

"Prece-what?" Spike looked at Twilight confused.

Twilight smiled, "It's just a term for when something has occurred in the past and there is a record of it. They can be used in court cases, and that's what we're looking for." She took a bite from her sandwich before continuing, "Perhaps we can get the case thrown out, or at least provide probable cause."

"That would be wonderful, Twilight." Rarity looked and saw a stallion in a suit walking towards the recovery wing, "He looks lawyerly. Perhaps, that's Fluttershy's lawyer."

Twilight turned but did not get a good look at the stallion, "I hope the lawyer Applejack got was good. Even if we find some precedent that can help, she will still need a very strong defense."

"Twilight, have faith. I'm certain that everything will turn out fine."

"How can you be so sure? I can't stop picturing Fluttershy being found guilty." Twilight hung her head and smiled when she felt a hoof on her shoulder. She looked up and smiled at Rarity, "I know what you're going to say, and you're right. That should motivate me to work that much harder to find something."

Rarity smiled, "And you will. Now we must be off to Canterlot." She turned to Spike, "I know you will ensure that we behave. I apologize for my behavior." Rarity smiled at the baby dragon, only now she no longer saw him as a 'baby'.

Spike coughed nervously, "Don't sweat it. Let's get going." He gathered the trays and took them to the trash.

Rarity and Twilight made their way to the boarding platform outside the hospital. The air was cool and crisp along with a swift breeze that during any other time would have been rather pleasant. At this time it felt foreboding and ominous. Rarity never having been to the Royal Library wondered at the size of the building. "Twilight, this library that we are off to, how big is it?"

Twilight smiled, "Oh it's big. It's one of the largest libraries in the world, but we'll just stick to the Law Library. Still, it will take some time before we come across anything that may be of use to Fluttershy." She was becoming excited, "You should see the Science Wing. It has so many volumes that I don't think I could read them all in my lifetime. Of course, I often read books more than once."

"Twilight! You're rambling." Spike poked her leg to get her attention.

Twilight blushed, "Oh, oops. Sorry. I just get really excited to do research."

Rarity smiled, "Wonderful. We shall need that energy. It appears the carriage is arriving."

A large commercial carriage landed and the three boarded. After a few minutes, they were off to Canterlot.

Rainbow looked out the window and saw the carriage leave for Canterlot. She sighed and sat back down. "I think we should take a break."

Fluttershy looked up, "But it's only been a little while."

"Yeah, but I just really feel like studying right now."

"Ok." Fluttershy saw that Rainbow was still looking outside, but she could not see what the blue pegasus was staring at. "Rainbow, what's wrong?"

"You mean besides the fact that you're going to jail?"

Before Fluttershy could respond, a cheery voice spoke up, "Not if I have a say in it."

Both ponies turned and saw a stallion wearing a dark gray suit. His black mane was cut very short, and he seemed to have a smile permanently stuck on his face.

Without wasting any time the stallion walked up to Fluttershy, "Name's Dexter Hoofstrom. You're 'friend' Applejack hired me on to ensure that you go home free." He turned to Rainbow, "A rainbow, eh? Don't you think you might be a little too subtle there?"

Rainbow tilted her head, "Uh, what?"

"Doesn't matter." Dexter turned to Fluttershy, "Now, we don't have a lot of time before they haul you out of here."

Fluttershy became nervous, "But, I haven't been medically cleared."

"True, but it would appear that good old Storm Ring used some of his considerable pull to have you transferred to the Canterlot prison. You will arrive at the infirmary and then to general population when you are cleared." He smiled, "Don't worry though. I think I can get more private quarters." He sat down, "We have a lot of work to do, and first I need to know how you handle questioning."

"What does that matter? All she has to do is answer the questions."

Dexter smiled, "There's a little more to it than that." He turned to Fluttershy, "I forgot my watch. Do you know the time?"

Fluttershy looked to the clock on the wall, "Um, it's almost a quarter past two."

Dexter nodded, "Ok, don't do that."

Rainbow was getting annoyed, "What are you talking about? She answered the question."

"No. She gave me more information than was asked for." His attention was once again on Fluttershy, "I asked if you 'knew' the time. I never asked for you to tell me that time it is."

Fluttershy nodded, "I understand."

"Well I don't. Just what the hay is going on?"

Fluttershy turned to her friend, "Rainbow, he wants me to answer any questions as simply as possible and only give what was asked. I know that asking if somepony 'knows' what time it is implies that they also want you to tell them the time, but in this case it may be best for me to wait until they ask for the information directly."

Rainbow shook her head, "I don't get it, but hey if that's what your lawyer wants, then that's the plan."

Dexter laughed, "Good to have you on board. Now Fluttershy, if they decide to follow through and transfer you today, then I need to prepare you as quickly as possible." He flipped open a file, "Now that list Applejack provided for us is pure gold. There were only seven names, including yours, but two were dead, one refused to testify, one could not be reach, and two were willing to testify. This is where the good news ends." He leaned back, "One of the victims has gone missing after she agreed to testify. She knew Grey personally, and was to be a huge part of your defense. We suspect that she was abducted, but no missing ponies have been reported." Dexter shifted slightly, "We are getting a bit ahead of ourselves. You will be transferred to the jail, and the police will interrogate you there. Just remember what I told you. Never give more information than was asked for."

"I understand," Fluttershy said, "Um, do you know when I will be transferred?" As though to answer her question, a police officer entered the room and cleared his throat.

"Now I guess," Dexter said cheerfully. He stood up and faced the officer, "I know you're doing your job, but she is injured and needs time to recover."

"She'll be taken care of at the prison."

"Nice and vague, isn't it?" Dexter kept himself between the officer and Fluttershy.

The officer was getting annoyed, "Look Detective Smoke sent me. He wanted me to give this to the prisoner." The officer passed a note to Dexter.

Dexter opened the note and quietly read it. He nodded and passed the note to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy,

I understand you concerns, especially since you were attacked so recently, but this officer is trustworthy. At least, he better be since he's my son. I shall be at the prison, and shall question you there.

Regards,

Detective Smoke

"Then we leave now?" Fluttershy put the note down, and looked at Dexter.

"That's the plan. Just don't forget what I told you. Once you reach Canterlot, we can discuss strategy further." Dexter turned to the officer, "After you."

The officer nodded and three ponies entered the room. They began to remove the I.V.'s from Fluttershy's leg, and she was placed in a wheelchair. Fluttershy was then wheeled out.

Rainbow Dash followed close behind and felt completely lost. Everypony had a task to do except her. Fluttershy would be protected by the officers. Applejack and Pinkie were off trying to track down the assassins. Twilight, Spike, and Rarity were going to search the library. Rainbow had nothing. All she could do was follow the ponies that were wheeling her oldest friend out of the hospital. It was not long before they arrived at the exit. Rainbow looked around and saw the carriage was rather small. The ponies help Fluttershy onto the carriage after her wings and hooves were bound. Rainbow ran up to the carriage, "Where am I going to sit?"

Dexter gave her a smile, "Sorry kid, but unlike the old story, there isn't room for one more here."

"I need to do something to help her."

"If you want to help her, I suggest you cheer her on. She'll need it." Dexter waved a hoof to the officer, and the carriage took off.

Rainbow sat down, stunned. She saw the carriage fly away, and all she could think was, 'But cheering is Fluttershy's job.' Slowly she got back to her hooves, and entered the hospital. She needed to do something, anything, that would help Fluttershy, but she did not know what. Rainbow looked around and made her choice. She flapped her wings and took to the sky. 'I can still look out for her from the sky.' The thought comforted her as she soared after the police carriage. All she wanted to ensure that Fluttershy would be protected. Little did she realize that Fluttershy would receive that protection from an unexpected source.

The Long Road Home Part 4

Trixie walked the halls of Manehattan General. She knew the Foal Ward as well as her faithful cape, but something was amiss.

She couldn’t place it, so she continued to walk. Eventually, she found herself near an operating room. Trixie looked inside and gasped at the sight.

The entire room was stained with blood, and the doctors were operating with such haste that it looked reckless.

Trixie was about to run inside when an explosion rocked the building. The doctors covered their patients with their bodies to protect them from falling debris, and Trixie ran to find a window. What she saw floored her.

Manehattan was in flames. As far as Trixie could see was fire and smoke. She staggered back, refusing to believe what she was seeing.

She turned to run but was now on the hospital roof.

“Great,” she groaned, “Another supposed vision.”

Trixie relaxed slightly as she now knew she was dreaming.

She walked the perimeter of the roof to survey the damage to the city. At this height, she couldn’t tell if riots, war, or natural disasters caused the destruction.

Trixie turned to leave when she felt something. She dove to the side when something slammed into the ceiling, causing a large section to collapse.

She rolled onto her back and saw a towering creature.

It had no clear form and appeared to be made of smoke and fire.

Trixie got onto her hooves and ran for the door. She opened it and was tossed backward.

“No,” a soft voice said, “This is your fight. You have to do your part.”

The stairway was filled with a blinding light, and Trixie saw a pony standing inside.

“You know what you have to do.”

Trixie struggled to get to her hooves and was about to speak when the pony stepped forward.

The pony unfurled a wing. Trixie couldn’t see clearly, but this pony appeared to only have one wing.

“It’ll be okay,” the pony said, “You’ll know when it’ll be time.”

Trixie woke up and stretched. This was the first vision she had since leaving the dungeon.

Her new room was considerably better, but she missed the simple charm of her old caravan. She looked outside and saw that it was nearing midday.

Trixie groaned and got out of bed.

“I’ll have to let her know,” she said, “Why didn’t she show up this time?”

Trixie shook off the confusion and walked to her desk to write down what she could remember of her vision.

The pony with a missing wing, the giant creature, and the doctors. Trixie made certain to write down all that she could.

A knock on the door brought her attention away from her notes.

“Who is it,” Trixie asked.

“Breakfast,” a voice called.

Trixie walked to the door and opened it.

“Place it on the table,” she said.

The pony rolled her eyes, “And here I thought I was to place it in the tub. Thank you for setting me straight.”

Trixie ignored the pony and waited for her meal to be laid out.

They turned to leave.

“Thank you,” Trixie said.

The pony smiled, “Sure thing. It’s nice having a new apprentice around here.”

Trixie began to eat and finished her notes for Princess Luna, but after lunch, it was back to the library.

The cafe near the Ponyville inn wasn’t too crowded this time of the day. Most ponies would eat at Sugarcube Corner, but the cafe served good food for ponies that preferred a calmer atmosphere. In other words, it was a perfect spot for a pony like Fluttershy and utter torture for an energetic pony like Scootaloo.

Scootaloo saw the white tables and beautiful flowers and sighed.

She smiled when she felt Fluttershy’s wing wrap around her.

“Once we finish with brunch,” Fluttershy said, “We’ll stop by Sugarcube Corner.”

Scootaloo smiled, “Promise?”

Fluttershy nodded, “I think you’ll like the food, and I know it’s a bit too quiet for you.”

She smiled as they approached the hostess.

“Good morning,” the hostess said, “For how many?”

“Three,” Fluttershy said, “We will eat with Dr. Rainbow. She’s staying here.”

The hostess smiled, “Of course. She reserved a table for this morning. She still isn’t down, but I can seat you and your daughter if you’d like.”

Fluttershy smiled and led Scootaloo forward, who offered the hostess a small smile.

They sat at a table with a great view of the town square, and in the distance, Sugarcube Corner sat in its beautiful sugary splendor.

“Scootaloo,” Fluttershy said.

“I wasn’t doing anything,” Scootaloo said, snapping from her daze.

“I know you weren’t,” Fluttershy said, “I know this will not be fun for you, but can you promise me something?”

Scootaloo nodded, “Sure. What’s up?”

Fluttershy smiled warmly, “Just be you. This won’t be easy, but I want you to be honest. She said that she would apologize, and as much as I would like you to accept her apology, I want you only to accept it if you wish.”

“Sure,” Scootaloo said.

Fluttershy turned her attention toward the stairs leading up to the second floor.

“Please be polite,” Fluttershy said.

Scootaloo sunk into her chair and waited for the older pegasus to arrive.

Twilight entered the library and was about to call for Spike, but she decided to check out what he was doing in the basement.

She reached for the door and froze when Spike shouted.

“What’re you doing?”

The young dragon ran and stopped Twilight from opening the door.

“It’s too messy down there,” he said, “Yeah, you need something? I can get it for you.”

“Spike,” Twilight asked, “What are you doing?”

Spike shifted nervously, “Uh, don’t worry about it. Whatever it is, I promise it won’t get in the way of my chores.”

Twilight sighed, “I’m not worried about that. I’m worried about you.”

“Fine,” Spike said, “I’ll show you, but promise you won’t laugh?”

Twilight smiled, “I promise.”

“Okay,” Spike said, “Let’s go.”

They headed into the basement, and Twilight saw what Spike was working on.

The young dragon built a small gym in the basement.

“You’ve been working out,” Twilight asked, “Why would you keep that secret? Exercise is a good thing.”

Spike blushed, “Yeah, I know, but it felt weird telling you about it.”

Twilight’s smile faded, “Is this because of what happened at the mansion? Is that why you’re trying to get stronger?”

“Yeah,” Spike said, “I know it’s silly. I mean, what’s the chance of something like that happening again? But it felt wrong to run and hide.”

He huffed, causing a plume of fire to escape his mouth, “I mean, I’m a dragon. I shouldn’t be hiding from a fight.”

“As long as you’re not the one starting them,” Twilight said, “I don’t want you being a bully.”

“Don’t worry about that,” he said, smiling, “I want to be strong enough to help protect you and our friends.”

Twilight hugged Spike, “That’s very sweet of you.”

Spike laughed, “And kind of useless. You’re probably the greatest unicorn ever. There isn’t a pony alive that can top your magic.”

“Thanks,” Twilight said, “But I don’t want to think about things like that.”

She studied the makeshift equipment Spike was using, “Would you like me to order some proper equipment? I’m sure Shining Armor can send us something.”

Spike looked at his little gym and shrugged, “Sure. I guess having good stuff would be better.”

“And safer,” Twilight said, “Now, go take a bath, and I’ll make us some lunch.”

Spike nodded and ran up the stairs.

Dr. Ember Rainbow walked down the stairs and nodded to Fluttershy. She quietly sat down and didn’t speak.

“Uh,” Scootaloo asked, “Good morning?”

Ember rolled her eyes and waved at a server.

“How about a ‘good morning’ back,” Scootaloo asked, “You ever hear of manners?”

“Is this how she’s being brought up,” Ember asked, shaking her head.

Fluttershy stared flatly at Ember and said, “I never had the chance.”

Ember flinched, “True.”

“Good morning,” she said, still looking at the server.

Fluttershy sighed, “If you are going to disrespect my daughter, we’ll leave.”

She motioned for Scootaloo to move, and they got out of their seats.

“No,” Ember said, “Please stay.”

“Why,” Fluttershy asked, “I want Scootaloo to know the pony I knew growing up. The mare that cared for me, not whoever this is now.”

The server arrived, “Thank you for waiting. What shall I get for your drinks?”

Ember motioned for Fluttershy to sit down.

“I’ll have a coffee,” she said.

Scootaloo sat down, “Uh, can I have an apple juice?”

The server smiled, “You sure can.”

He turned to Fluttershy, “And for you, miss?”

Fluttershy smiled at Scootaloo and sat down.

“I will have some tea if that’s okay,” she asked.

The server smiled and left.

“Thank you,” Ember said.

She turned to Scootaloo, “I suppose. No. I owe you an apology. I was wrong to treat you as I did last night.”

Scootaloo nodded, “Okay.”

She glanced at Fluttershy, “Now what?”

Fluttershy smiled and gently stroked Scootaloo’s mane, “Now we enjoy our meal. You’re not supposed to patch things up all at once.”

She turned to Ember, “We’ll share a meal, and one day, we’ll even visit Cloudsdale.”

Scootaloo looked up at the sky and buzzed her wings.

“Your wings should grow enough to carry you in a few years,” Fluttershy said, “And I’m sure Rainbow Dash will help you. Once you understand the basics.”

Ember opened her mouth, but a glance from Fluttershy caused her to clear her throat instead.

“It’s certainly possible that you’ll be able to fly on your own,” she said, “But you can already walk on clouds.”

Scootaloo stared at a cloud, “I’ve never been on a cloud before.”

“Really,” Ember asked, “Why not?”

Scootaloo shrugged, “No reason, I guess. Not a lot of pegasus ponies here. What’s it like?”

Fluttershy smiled, “It depends. For us, it’s soft, but all you do is sink into the surface. We can even go inside clouds and change their shapes, but that requires practice.”

“If you’d like,” she continued, “You can walk on the clouds later when we visit Rainbow Dash.”

Scootaloo smiled, “That’d be really cool. I’ve never been in a cloud house.”

The server arrived with their drinks and food.

“I took the liberty of ordering the food last night,” Ember said.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said.

She passed Scootaloo a small plate of eggs and toast.

“Thanks,” Scootaloo said and stared at her meal. It was smaller than she expected. She glanced at Fluttershy and received a comforting smile in return.

She shrugged and began to eat as carefully as she could, only half-paying attention to the conversation between the adults.

Applejack groaned as she sat in the shade of an apple tree.

She rubbed her chest as the growing pressure forced this unexpected break.

“You still here,” Big Macintosh asked, “Get your butt to Twilight’s.”

Applejack shook her head, “I’ll be fine. I just need to catch my breath.”

Big Mac shook his head, “A minute ago, you were just tired. You having trouble breathing?”

“Shoot,” Applejack hissed, “I’ll be fine. We have a lot of work to do.”

“And you ain’t any good to us sick,” Big Mac growled.

He glared at his little sister, “Now, are you going to go willingly, or am I dragging you?”

Applejack scoffed and was about to speak when Big Mac roughly dragged her to her hooves.

“Don’t test me,” he said, “Now, how’s it gonna be?”

“Okay,” Applejack said, “I’ll get going.”

She took a step, nearly fell over, and used a tree to steady herself.

“Want some water,” Big Mac asked.

“Yeah,” Applejack said, a free hoof to her chest, “I’d best get to Twi...”

She fell to her side, and the moment she landed, a blast of energy erupted from her body.

Big Mac was flung backward and landed roughly. He quickly shook it off and ran to his sister.

“That ain’t right,” he said as he tried to see through the fading light.

There on the ground, his little sister still lay.

Big Mac shook the image from his mind.

“It was nothing,” he said as he placed Applejack on his back.

Once she was secured to his yoke, Big Mac ran toward the library.

“I will check in on Rainbow before I leave,” Ember said, “But she will need you. You know how proud she can be.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, I’ll do my best to help her. She’s helped me so much.”

She smiled at the sight of the bored girl next to her and stroked her mane.

“I’m not sleeping,” Scootaloo said though she was nodding off.

“You’re not used to this,” Fluttershy said, “But you’re doing great.”

Ember took a sip of coffee, “It’s been too long since I’ve had to deal with children.”

She smiled, “Did you enjoy your meal?”

Scootaloo returned the smile, “Yeah, it was better than I thought it would be, but why did you two keep talking about how good the eggs were? They’re eggs!”

Fluttershy giggled, “It’s silly, but it’s part of brunch. You have to talk about the food.”

Ember rolled her eyes, “Especially if somepony can’t hold a conversation.”

Fluttershy gasped, “I thought I was doing quite well, thank you.”

“You certainly improved since you were younger,” Ember said, smiling.

She looked up at the sky, “And I should be going. Do take care of yourself.”

“Thank you for brunch,” Fluttershy said, hugging Ember.

Ember returned the embrace, “Thank you for joining me.”

She turned to Scootaloo, “And thank you for accepting my apology. You behave yourself.”

Scootaloo clenched her jaw to keep herself from saying something.

“I’ll be headed home after I see Rainbow,” Ember said, “Do come visit when you get a chance.”

“We will,” Fluttershy said, “And I will do what I can to help Rainbow.”

“Hey,” Scootaloo asked, “Can I help, too?”

Fluttershy brought her close with a draped wing, “Yes, you can. Right now, we have a stop to make, don’t we?”

Scootaloo smiled and ran towards Sugarcube Corner.

“Oh, my,” Fluttershy said, smiling, “Somepony’s in a hurry.”

“You’ll have to reign her in,” Ember said, “Don’t you take your eyes off her. Not for a moment.”

Fluttershy huffed, “She’s a playful young girl, and I promised we would go to the bakery.”

“Remember what I told you,” Ember said, “It’s a big responsibility raising a foal, and you have the odds stacked heavily against you. Not only because of my decisions but also...”

“I know that you believe you did what was right,” Fluttershy said, “And I trust you, but I know that she will not be like her father because she has a big family to look after her.”

Ember smiled, “And I should do my part. In a way, she is my granddaughter.”

Fluttershy smiled, “And you will be great at it.”

Ember laughed, “I doubt that, but I really should go.”

The ponies embraced, and Ember took off toward Rainbow’s home.

Fluttershy waved and slowly flew toward the bakery.

The door was open, and it didn’t take long for Fluttershy to spot her young daughter at the counter.

“Heya, Fluttershy,” Pinkie shouted.

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “Hello, Pinkie. Good afternoon.”

Pinkie tilted her head in confusion, “It’s afternoon already? Boy, time sure is weird when you’re not keeping track of it. So, what can I get the happy family?”

Fluttershy froze in her tracks and offered Scootaloo a small smile.

“Well,” Scootaloo said, “Since it hasn’t been a full day since I found out Fluttershy’s my mom, what do you think, Pinkie?”

“Oh, that’s easy,” Pinkie said, “You have the Pinkie Pie Newly Reunited Family Special.”

Fluttershy sat on a chair, “What’s that?”

Pinkie grinned, “Well, it’s a little bit of everything. You have your cupcakes for the standard everyday stuff. Then there are gooey and rich brownies for the special occasions, and to top it all off, salted caramels.”

Scootaloo wiped her mouth with a hoof, “That all sounds so good.”

“It certainly does,” Fluttershy said, “But I couldn’t possibly...”

“Shut up,” Pinkie said, still smiling.

Fluttershy flinched, “What?”

Pinkie nodded vigorously, “Yup, you can stop saying words now. This is my gift to the two of you, and there’s nothing you can say that’ll stop me.”

“It does sound really good,” Scootaloo said, her eyes pleading with Fluttershy, “And we can take some to Rainbow Dash when we visit.”

“Well,” Pinkie said, “That’ll definitely stop me. This is just for you two.”

Fluttershy shook her head and laughed, “Pinkie, what if we wanted to share with Rainbow?”

Pinkie smiled, “Well, they’re your gifts, so you do whatever you want with them.”

She hopped up and down, “I’ll get them ready. Back in a bit.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I’ll be right back. I need to use the restroom.”

“Thanks for the warning,” Pinkie shouted from the kitchen.

Scootaloo smiled and took in the scenery. Sugarcube Corner always felt like a home away from home with its pleasant smell of baked goods and how welcoming the Cakes were.

Now she had the chance to have a real home. She pawed at the counter and sighed. The thought of leaving the orphanage always felt silly before. She always thought she would get too old and leave, but things have changed.

Scootaloo heard the bathroom door open and smiled as Fluttershy joined her.

“Everything okay,” she asked Scootaloo.

Scootaloo nodded, “Yeah, I’m just thinking.”

“Are you worried about leaving your friends,” Fluttershy asked.

“No,” Scootaloo said, “I can always visit. I’m just scared, I guess.”

Fluttershy took a deep breath, “Scared of not living up to expectations?”

Scootaloo froze, slowly turning to face Fluttershy.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said, “That’s it. I don’t want to mess this up.”

“I feel the same way,” Fluttershy said, “But we have to remember that this isn’t a job or a contest. This is a relationship. We have to help each other.”

“Okie dokie,” Pinkie said, placing a basket on the counter, “One, Whatever-I-Called-the-Special basket, all packed up and ready to go.”

Fluttershy smiled, fished out a cupcake, and passed it to Scootaloo.

“Let’s have some dessert,” she said.

Scootaloo grinned and happily ate the cupcake. She ate so quickly that she got most of the frosting on her mouth rather than in her mouth.

“Here you go,” Pinkie said, passing her a napkin.

“Thanks,” Scootaloo said, “That was a good cupcake.”

She turned to Fluttershy, “Aren’t you going to have one?”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said, “I’m not hungry. I’ll wait until we visit Rainbow.”

“Can I have another one,” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, “I don’t want you to get sick, but you can have another one with Rainbow Dash.”

“Okay,” Scootaloo said, a little deflated, “We should probably get going.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes. Thank you again, Pinkie. This was very thoughtful of you.”

Pinkie leaned over and hugged Fluttershy, “It’s no biggie. You two have fun.”

“We will,” Scootaloo shouted as she ran out the door.

“She’s a good girl,” Fluttershy said.

“She sure is,” Pinkie said, “Don’t get left behind now.”

Fluttershy nodded and was about to take the basket handle in her mouth.

She paused for a moment and asked, “Pinkie, you said the cupcakes are for regular days, and the brownies are for special occasions, but what are the caramels for?”

“Those are for the tough times,” Pinkie said, “When there’ll be lots of salty tears. Just remember that you’re a family again.”

The pink pony waved goodbye and headed to the kitchen.

Fluttershy nodded thoughtfully and picked up the basket. She walked outside and smiled at Scootaloo, who was waiting patiently outside.

Fluttershy leaned over, and Scootaloo climbed onto her back.

Once the young girl held onto Fluttershy, they were in the air.

Scootaloo smiled as she felt the wind through her mane and held her tiny wings out to catch the breeze.

Fluttershy flew slowly, but Scootaloo didn’t care. She was in the air.

They arrived at Rainbow’s house, and Scootaloo jumped off. This being the first time she landed on a cloud, she wound up half-buried in the cloud, her tiny legs and wings flailing.

Fluttershy gently grabbed Scootaloo by a hind leg and pulled her out.

“Well, that was interesting,” Scootaloo said before running to Rainbow’s door.

Fluttershy smiled and followed.

The front door opened, and Rainbow Dash emerged and smiled at Scootaloo, who immediately ran inside.

“Her first flight,” she asked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded and motioned for Rainbow to go inside.

“Right,” Rainbow said, scratching the back of her head, “Kind of hard to talk with that basket in your mouth.”

They entered, and Scootaloo was bouncing on the cloud floor.

“This is weird,” she shouted, “How come it’s so soft, but I don’t fall through?”

Fluttershy placed the basket on a counter, “Because pegasus ponies normally live in the clouds.”

Scootaloo stopped bouncing, “I don’t.”

“Neither do I,” Fluttershy said, smiling.

“So,” Rainbow Dash began, breaking the awkward silence, “What’d you bring me?”

Scootaloo ran to the counter, “It’s a gift from Pinkie.”

Rainbow read the card on the basket, “This is for you guys.”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, “But we want to share with you. Besides, we have something very important to talk about.”

Rainbow sighed, “Yeah, but can’t it wait until we’re, you know, alone?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “She should hear this. After all, she’ll need to know this when she’s older.”

“What,” Rainbow asked, “Why?”

Fluttershy giggled, “Well, you might be okay not having a flying license, but she will certainly have one.”

Rainbow Dash let out a sigh of relief, “Oh, that’s what you meant. Yeah, I’ll grab the books.”

She stopped when she felt Fluttershy place a hoof on her shoulder.

“I know your mom visited you today,” Fluttershy whispered, “I don’t want to overwhelm you.”

Rainbow smiled, “That’s my pal. Yeah, we’ll talk later.”

Scootaloo was now in the kitchen, marveling at all the cloud furniture.

“There’s a cloud version of everything,” she shouted, “Is there a cloud bed?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, and they’re quite comfortable.”

Scootaloo jumped up and down on the cloud floor, “Why don’t you have a cloud bed?”

“Sometimes,” Fluttershy said, “My animal friends get scared or need to be close. They would fall right through a cloud bed.”

“That makes sense,” Scootaloo said, “And Apple Bloom or Sweetie Belle couldn’t sleep in it.”

Rainbow Dash joined them in the kitchen and placed the parcel with the books on the counter.

“What’s this,” Scootaloo asked.

“I need to study this to get my flight license,” Rainbow Dash said, “Can’t be a Wonderbolt without one.”

Scootaloo opened one of the books, “Can I study, too?”

Fluttershy smiled and immediately giggled when Rainbow said, “Oh, shut up. You planned it, didn’t you?”

“Planned what,” Scootaloo asked.

“I thought you could get a little bit of a head start on your flying knowledge. You still have a few more years before you’ll be able to fly, but the sooner you know this, the easier it’ll be.”

“And,” Rainbow said, “That’ll leave more time for practicing.”

Scootaloo’s wings buzzed excitedly as the pegasi began studying.

Lunch was enjoyed, and the dishes were washed. Now, the unicorn and dragon were pouring over books to learn the most efficient way for Spike to exercise.

“How many exercise books does a pony need,” Spike asked, “How am I supposed to remember all this stuff?”

Twilight smiled, “That’s where I come in. I’ll figure out the best course of action for you. Don’t you worry.”

Spike sighed and continued to pretend to be reading another book, and smiled when somepony began knocking on the library door.

“Oh, good,” he said, running to the door.

“Hey, Big Mac,” he said, “What’s up?”

“Where’s Ms. Twilight,” Big Mac asked.

Twilight walked to the door, “Hi, Big Mac, what seems to be...”

She gasped when she noticed Applejack on his back.

“Bring her inside,” she said, “What happened?”

Big Mac carefully placed Applejack on a couch, “Don’t rightly know. We were working on the farm, and I noticed she wasn’t working like normal. We figured it was on account of her being laid up for a while, so we kept working. She said that she was feeling tired and needed a quick break.”

Spike was already returning with a basic first aid kit, “Was there something wrong with her chest?”

Big Mac stared at Spike, “Yeah, she said she had a hard time breathing. What happened to her?”

Twilight sighed, “She didn’t tell you?”

“All I know is that she was in a bad way,” Big Mac said.

“That’s certainly one way of putting it,” Twilight said, “Okay, short version. She was hurt by a dangerous spell. The doctors were able to get rid of most of the magical energy, but some couldn’t be removed.”

“And it’s in her chest,” Big Mac asked.

Twilight nodded, “The doctor said to scan her weekly to make sure the energy is harmless, but she was supposed to come by if she felt any symptoms.”

She sighed, “Can you tell me anything about what happened before she lost consciousness?”

Big Mac sat down, “She said that she needed to catch her breath, and I ordered her to come here. She got up and took a few steps and fell over.”

He shook his head, “Craziest thing, too.”

“What happened,” Spike asked.

“When she hit the ground,” Big Mac said, “It was like a bomb blew up. Knocked me right on my flank and dang near blinded me.”

“That’s when you brought her here,” Twilight said.

Big Mac nodded, “Eeyup. I gotta get back to the farm. Keep her safe.”

Twilight smiled, “We will. Thank you, Big Mac.”

Mac left the library, but he stopped at the doorway.

“I know it’s nothing but...,” he began.

Twilight placed a hoof on his shoulder, “It might not be. What else happened?”

Big Mac laughed, “I was just seeing things, but for a second, I could have sworn she had wings.”

He shook his head, “It was probably from the light, I reckon. Anyway, you take care now. I’ll stop by this evening to check on her.”

Twilight stood there in stunned silence as he walked away.

“Oh, no,” she whispered, “Is she still under the effects of the spell?”

She closed the door, ran back to Applejack, and began scanning the unconscious pony.

“Okay,” Twilight said, “That’s not good.”

Spike nudged Twilight, “What’s not good?”

Twilight began to speak but said, “Okay, that’s just weird.”

“What’s going on,” Spike asked.

Twilight kept scanning Applejack’s torso, “The energy was different for a second. It was benign at the hospital, and Dr. Whistle told me what I should expect, but this is not it.”

Spike nodded momentarily, “I have no idea what you’re talking about. Did she turn back into that thing from the mansion?”

“For a moment, she did,” Twilight said, “This energy that’s trapped within her. It’s part of the spell that was cast on her.”

“And we can’t study the spell,” Spike asked.

Twilight shook her head, “No, all records were destroyed. Too dangerous for anypony to know about it.”

Spike sighed, “I’ll get the coffee on.”

“Why,” Twilight asked.

“Oh, you know why,” shouted from the kitchen, “You’re not gonna relax until you figure out how that spell worked, and that means a book fort and lots of coffee.”

Twilight smiled and stroked Applejack’s mane.

“We’ll figure this out,” she said.

Trixie happily sent the final form that concluded she was the master of magic that she already knew she was.

She sat in her office chair and waited for Princess Luna to arrive.

“You seem to work faster than I intended,” Luna said.

Trixie was surprised but, being the experienced showmare that she was, only displayed a warm smile to the Princess of the Night.

“I wouldn’t be here if I couldn’t deliver,” she said.

Princess Luna sat opposite Trixie and said, “All you proved is that you know where to get the answers you need. You don’t actually know anything.”

Trixie grinned, “I know enough. Besides, my instincts have always served me well.”

“The Ponyville incident begs otherwise,” Luna said.

“Exception that proves the rule,” Trixie said.

Luna laughed, “Well said. I believe you are ready for your true assignment.”

She levitated a parchment and placed it in front of Trixie.

The unicorn didn’t need to open it. She knew what it was.

“What is this doing here,” she asked.

Luna said, “You are to master this spell. It is the only copy that remains. All have been destroyed. Even the copy the Element of Laughter made is gone.”

“Then destroy this one too,” Trixie said, “It’s caused enough damage.”

Luna shook her head, “No, this isn’t some intellectual curiosity. This is a means to kill us, and we must know the weapons of our enemies.”

Trixie got to her hooves, “Princess if I am to master this spell, that would mean there is somepony that could kill you.”

Princess Luna sighed, “And that harsh duty may fall to you. Ever since those pamphlets appeared in Canterlot, I have felt her growing stronger.”

“Who,” Trixie asked.

Luna smiled, “I see Celestia managed to keep it quiet. My return was prophesied, but I returned as Nightmare Moon.”

“The fairy tale,” Trixie asked, “I suppose that does make some sense since you returned.”

Trixie pushed the scroll to the side, “And you feel this evil, I don’t know, version of yourself becoming stronger? Is it from stress? The stories said it was from jealousy.”

“The stories aren’t entirely accurate,” Luna said, “But will serve as a solid enough foundation. It seems that negative emotions are causing her to stir.”

“I won’t kill you,” Trixie said, “I may be a few unsavory things, but a murderer will never be one of them.”

Luna smirked, “Holding on to morals, are we?”

Trixie returned the smirk, “I may not have many morals, but I stand by the few I have.”

“I am not asking for you to do anything more than learn this spell,” Luna said, “This is only should the worst come to pass. Your hesitation in using such a powerful spell is quite telling.”

“No, it isn’t,” Trixie said, shaking her head, “You seem to have forgotten that this needs multiple ponies to cast it.”

“And unlike your captors,” Luna said, “I have every confidence that you will master this spell.”

Trixie sighed and nodded, “Very well, then. I’ll do what I can.”

“I know,” Luna said and turned to leave.

“There is something else,” Trixie said.

Princess Luna stopped, “You had a vision.”

Trixie nodded, “It was the first time since I was in the dungeon. Did you see it?”

Luna shook her head, “I wasn’t watching your dreams. Tell me what you saw.”

“I was in Manehattan General, and the city appeared to be engulfed in chaos. There was a towering creature made of smoke and fire, but I couldn’t see anything clearly.”

Trixie took a breath, “The vision ended when I saw a silhouetted pony. They said something about me doing what I have to do and that this was my fight.”

Luna nodded thoughtfully, “Did you see this pony clearly?”

“No,” Trixie said, “They were wrapped in a bright light, but it seemed they only had one wing.”

“That is certainly interesting,” Luna said, “And it raises questions. Does the pony in question only have one wing right now, or will they lose the wing during the events of your visions?”

She began to close the door, and just before the door shut, she said, “Then again, the pony might not be a literal pony. That’s the trouble with visions. Focus on the spell, and let me think on this.”

Trixie grabbed the scroll and felt the familiar disgust as she continued to study the spell that brought her here.

“We really should get going,” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash sighed in relief as she closed the textbook, “Oh, good. How am I supposed to remember all this stuff?”

Fluttershy giggled, “I found taking a nap after studying is a big help. Somehow I remembered what I studied.”

“A nap does sound good,” Rainbow said, “And a certain somepony thought so too.”

They both smiled at the sleeping girl. It didn’t take long before she became overwhelmed and opted for a nap instead.

“I don’t want to wake her,” Fluttershy said, “But we should go.”

“Just leave her here,” Rainbow said, “I’ll drop her off at the cottage later.”

Fluttershy nodded, “Do you mind?”

“Wouldn’t have offered if I did,” Rainbow said, “Just go. You’re cutting into my nap time. I’ll bring her home before dinner. I promise.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said, smiling, “I’ll see you later. Would you like to join us for dinner?”

Rainbow rubbed her chin, “Nah, I think I’ll make something for Scootaloo and me before I take her over.”

“Then I should probably take her now,” Fluttershy said, “I don’t want her getting food poisoning.”

“Hey,” Rainbow said, “I’m a great cook.”

Fluttershy stretched her wings, “No. You’re a great survivor of your cooking.”

Rainbow laughed, “That stings, Shy. That does, but heck yeah, I’ll definitely have dinner at your place.”

“Good,” Fluttershy said.

She gently stroked Scootaloo’s mane, “Please take care of her.”

“Fluttershy,” Rainbow said, pushing her friend out of the kitchen, “Relax. She’s in good hooves. We’ll see you tonight.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said.

She hugged Rainbow, “We’ll talk when you’re ready, but don’t keep it buried.”

Fluttershy pulled away and added, “Trust me, I know what that can do to you.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, “You’ll be my first stop. I promise.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said, “I’ll see you tonight.”

She left the cloud home and flew toward her cottage. As she slowly made her way home, her thoughts turned to her future. She had to make changes to the cottage if Scootaloo decided to live with her. She also had to talk to Applejack.

Fluttershy stopped flying and hovered for a while. She didn’t feel ready to talk with Applejack but knew she would never truly feel ready.

She decided that she needed to talk with Applejack now, but first, she would need some advice.

With her decision made, she turned and flew toward the library.

Spike just finished brewing the coffee and set the grinds ready for Twilight’s next pots.

He shook his head at the dark brew. That pony could drink some coffee.

“Okay,” he said, walking back into the main room, “Your first pot is ready, and I got it all set up. All you gotta do is put water and the grounds.”

“Thanks, Spike,” Twilight said, “Though I should ask the princesses for any possible information they can provide.”

Spike shrugged, “All this is way too advanced for me, so you do what you do.”

He was about to continue his chores when somepony knocked on the door.

“Hey, Fluttershy,” Spike said, “Didn’t think word about Applejack already got out.”

Fluttershy stared at Spike for a moment, “Applejack? What happened with Applejack?”

Spike gulped, “Oh, well. You should talk to Twilight. She’s taking care of Applejack.”

“Oh no,” Fluttershy whispered as she ran toward her friend.

“Please tell me what happened,” she pleaded with Twilight.

Twilight shook her head, “I’m not sure. Big Mac dropped her off. She passed out from work. He said that when she fell, an explosion came from her body.”

“Do you think it has to do with the trapped energy,” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes,” Twilight said, “It changed when I first scanned her, but now it’s subsided. There’s not much more that I can do right now but keep an eye on her. If I can reconstruct the spell used, I can find out how to dispel the trapped energy.”

“Is that safe,” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight nodded, “There shouldn’t be anything to worry about. I simply want to know the mechanics of the spell, so I can better understand how to help Applejack. I don’t have any intention of actually using it.”

Fluttershy sighed, “I’m sorry.”

“Were you planning on talking to her today,” Twilight asked.

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, “But it seems that I can’t anymore.”

“Hey, lose that attitude,” Twilight scolded, “She’s safe. The energy has diminished and is back to how it was when she left the hospital. I think she’ll wake up in a few hours.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Oh, good. Will she stay here, or will Big Mac take her home?”

Twilight stopped writing a note on a parchment, “He said that he’ll stop by this evening, and if she’s either awake or not gotten worse, I don’t see any reason to keep her here.”

“In that case,” Fluttershy said, “I’ll visit her tomorrow. I don’t want to cause her any discomfort.”

“And it puts off your conversation,” Twilight asked.

Fluttershy sighed, “Yes. I know I’m an awful pony for not wanting to talk, but I’m scared.”

Twilight hugged Fluttershy, who immediately hugged her back and asked, “Do you want to get back together?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, “But I’m worried that I’ll make a mistake again.”

“That’s in the past,” Twilight said, “For now, focus on the future. You have your daughter, and soon, you’ll have your special somepony. I’ll have Spike send you a letter if she stays here or goes home.”

Fluttershy opened her mouth, but Twilight stopped her.

“This is the part where you shut up,” Twilight said, smiling, “I know you can’t stay here because you have to take care of Scootaloo, so don’t worry about it.”

“Am I that predictable,” Fluttershy asked.

“Pretty much,” Spike said, “But that’s a good thing. We know how to help.”

Twilight shook her head, “Ignore him. Go home and see her tomorrow. You have a big day ahead of you.”

Fluttershy smiled and left the library. In the distance, she saw Rainbow Dash’s house. Her daughter was probably still sleeping soundly.

Though she couldn’t see it, she knew that Pinkie was working hard to make ponies happy.

She then remembered her basket and decided that it would be best if Rainbow kept it. Her friend preferred sweets, and Fluttershy was happy to share them with her.

Fluttershy spread her wings and took flight. She headed home, both to prepare dinner, but also to prepare for whatever the future would bring.

Author's Note

All chapters, starting with this one, will be a bit shorter because more focus will be on fewer characters.

Fluttershy, Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack will be the priority, but I will be sure to include the other characters as the story calls for them.

Then again, knowing me, I'll probably go completely against what I just said. We'll see.